Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
⭐ Little Red's BNHA Library ⭐, Sven's Absolute Top Fics, Lady's collection of PERFECT fics., Jaydofavs
Stats:
Published:
2019-09-14
Updated:
2021-03-30
Words:
178,267
Chapters:
52/?
Comments:
1,306
Kudos:
2,037
Bookmarks:
443
Hits:
92,293

Emerald Flare

Summary:

"You're useless, you'll never be good enough for anything, everything would be better if you would just die."

Midoriya Izuku was 5 years old when he got his quirk.

Izuku grit his teeth, his young hands clenching at his sides as he tried his best to hold in the tears leaking from his eyes. He decided that even if his blood was tainted, even if he was useless, he would be a hero anyways.

He was 5 when he first got a brother.

Because no one was going to stop him. Not anyone. They would have to get through his wall of flames to do that. And he's built it up taller than anyone.

He was 9, when he first discovered who his father really was.

Then his story truly began.

And the flames rose up.

(EARLY CHAPTERS ARE STILL BEING RE-WRITTEN!!! ANY CHAPTERS PAST CHAPTER 9 MAY SEEM A LOT WORSE THAN PREVIOUS ONES, THAT'S WHY!!! (it's only for early chapters though) Just bear with me please)

Notes:

helloo~!! sorry this first chapter is so short,, i kind of got stuck
this is a new, but common, idea of mine! it isnt much right now, and my writing might not be too good, but it'll get better!! :DDD
criticism is always welcome, just please dont be too harsh, im trying my best here-
anyways, i hope you enjoy this start of the story!! im hoping it'll end up to be pretty long, but we'll see how it goes!

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

Midoriya Izuku had been bullied at the tender age of four.

 

Midoriya Izuku was diagnosed quirkless at the young age of five.

 

Midoriya Izuku was beaten in the school playground at five years old.

 

Midoriya Izuku got his quirk at the late age of five, and he had never been happier.

 


 

 

"G-guys, come on!! You can't pick on people just because you think you're better than them!"

 

He felt... Warm.

 

"What the hell do you mean, Deku? We can do whatever you want!"

 

Like something was.. Burning inside of him.

 

"Yeah! Some weakling like you can't go against us!"

 

"Hey, shut your mouth! I'm the only one allowed to call him that!!"

 

"... Geeze."

 

It was spreading. Like a flame, or a forest fire.

 

"Really guys, hurting people isn't right!! Don't you want to be heroes?!"

 

It didn't burn. it was like it was a part of him, and maybe it was.

 

"Alright, that's it! Stop standing in my way, Deku!"

 

Izuku felt the punch hit his cheek, and flames rose up.

 


 

 

"Oi, Deku?"

 

"Yeah Kacchan..?"

 

"I'm sorry.. About everything."

 

He smiled, warm even without the green flames licking at his fingers. "I forgive you."

 


 

 

"So, I thought you said he was quirkless? Do you even know how much that had broken my baby's heart?!"

 

"Now, now, calm down Mrs. Midoriya. It was just a simple mistake. Right now, we should be focusing on the aspects of young Izuku's quirk."

 

"... Right."

 

The doctor-the same one who had crushed his dreams-turned towards him, his face as cold and expressionless as ever. "So tell me, what does your quirk do?"

 

Izuku beamed, curly green hair bobbing up and down as he bounced in the chair. "Well..."

 


 

 

Midoriya Izuku gained a best friend at the age of five.

 

Midoriya Izuku and Bakugou Katsuki claimed each other as brothers at the age of six.

 

Midoriya Izuku dreamed of being a hero.

 

And he would be, no matter what, or he would die trying. Because Mom said he could, and Kacchan wants him to be his equal, so he isn't giving up now.

 


 

 

My name is Midoriya Izuku, and this is the story of how I became the greatest hero.

Chapter 2: Who Knew His Spare Tissues Would Be Useful?

Summary:

Midoriya fights against some icky sewer stinky man/thing, meets his idol, uh oh kacchan meets the stinky man too, blah blah just read the chapter already

Notes:

Helloo again~!!! thank you all so much for the comments and kudos!! that's AMAZING!!!
this chapter is a lot longer, so please bear with me!
im not sure if ill have an update pattern, most likely it'll just come at random, but i'll try my best to keep it at a semi-steady rate!
I'll have details on Izuku's quirk and other things of notice in the notes at the bottom, so please read those~!!!
i hope you enjoy the chapter, if you have any questions, please put it in the comments!!

Bold Text: All Might
Slanted Text: thoughts
Edit: this chapter was re-wrote! it's a lot better than it was before. :))) Anyways, as for the update pattern, due to commissions and school, ill just be trying to get it done as fast as i can. It tends to take at least a week, and maybe 2 if im busy. the longest has been about 3 weeks.

-this text-: video/recording

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya had been walking along the sidewalk, finger mindlessly swiping through his phone as he headed towards his school. He had promised Kacchan that he wouldn’t be late today, so he had even left early!

 

“Wow!! That’s a huge villain!”

 

… But maybe Kacchan could wait a little bit longer. You know, for science!

 

Midoriya beamed with excitement as a large villain-some kind of growth quirk then-swung their arm around, flinging debris at the hero  surrounding him. Thankfully, all of the citizens stayed back far enough to not be hit.

 

He immediately brought out his notebook form his bag, whipping out a pen from who knows where and quickly jotting down notes as the fight continued.

 

Kamui Woods, a newer and popular pro hero was fighting against the villain. His wood/branch/whatchamacallit quirk allowing him to be on both defense and offense at the same time. Though it leaned more on defense. “Illegal use of abilities during rush hour, as well as robbery and assault? You’re pure evil.” Midoriya’s eye twitched, a deadpan look on his face. That’s… Not evil at all… More like it’s whiny…

 

Only a few minutes had passed during the fight, it having ended with a new hero, Mt. Lady making her debut and stealing the show. Not to mention he had a fun little chat with a random stranger.

 

Midoriya sighed in content, looking over his notes and editing them every so often as he continued on his way to school. He was interrupted when his phone dinged loudly, startling him. “Oh… A message from Kacchan.”

 

King Explosion Murder 7:23am:

GET YOUR ASS FUCKING MOVING

YOU’RE GONNA BE LATE YOU SHITY NERD

 

Midoriya yelped, nearly tripping on his own feet as he realized the time. Quickly stuffing his notebook into his bag, he sprinted down the sidewalk, careful to hide the green flames around his ankles as he gave himself a boost.

 

Couldn’t hurt to go as fast as he can, right?

 


 

“Okay, it’s time for me to pass out your career choice packets..” The teacher drawled, a bored look on his sunken and wrinkled face as he idly flapped the packets on his desk. In a sudden burst of energy, he smiled, throwing the papers up into the air. “But I’m sure you all want to be HEROES!!”

 

Midoriya sighed as his classmates let out a loud roar, unconsciously observing their quirks as they let them go wild in the class. He had already studied and taken notes on their quirks before, long ago when he had first gotten a notebook, but it never hurt to go over them again and see if he could find something new. Of course, buying new notebooks so often was a bit annoying, but hey! It worked!

 

“OI!!” Oh boy. “Now teach, don’t you go and mix me and Deku in with this pitiful group of extras!!”

 

Bakugou Katsuki, Midoriya’s childhood friend and brother by bond, stood up on his desk, a large smirk on his face as he practically declared war on everyone else in the room. Bakugou had always been overly confident, (cough cocky cough) and tended to provoke a lot of anger with people, so Midoriya was usually the one who toned him down. This time though…

 

Eh, he’ll let him have his fun.

 

“Oh shut up, Katsuki!!”

 

“Yeah!! We’re more amazing then you think, you jerk!”

 

Bakugou laughed over the many protests of his classmates, about to shout out another insult until he saw Midoriya’s disapproving look. He sat back down with a smirk, pouting when Midoriya smiled a him.

 

Their teacher sighed. “Right.. Bakugou-kun, you and Midoriya-kun are aiming for U.A aren’t you?”

 

Silence.

 

Then chaos.

 

“U.A HIGH?! That predigest school?!!”

 

“I heard they only let in three hundred kids every year…. Crazy.”

 

“They barely accept anyone in!!”

 

Then… Well then comes…

 

“Wait- did you say Midoriya is applying for there too?”

 

There it is. 

 

Midoriya sighed as mocking laughter filled the room, everyone except for Bakugou laughing in pure amusement at his decision.

 

Even though Midoriya had finally gotten his quirk at five years old, and he became friends again with Kacchan, he was still bullied. It was less sure, and not for the same reasons, but… It still hurt. You would only have to ask someone to know why people bully him, and you’d get all of the answers right away.

 

“I bet he’s only going because Bakugou is!! Just like a loyal dog!”

 

One: because he’s friends with Bakugou.

 

“Does he even have enough money to get the uniform!? I betcha he doesn’t even have two dollars!! Haha!”

 

Two: because his family has never had much money to begin with.

 

“Too bad his Dad won’t be there to see him fucking fail!!”

 

And three. He… He doesn’t want to talk about that one. That’s something for later.

 

Bakugou practically snarled , stomping a foot on his desk as small explosions popped in his hands. “SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU EXTRAS!! Deku is better than all of you!! You’re all just prissy snobs who don’t know what trying hard even means! Don’t you dare try to insult him or his life, or else I’m gonna blow you to bits!!”

 

Midoriya smiled gratefully at Bakugou, though he made sure to chastise him for insulting others. “Kacchan, saying you’re going to blow someone to bits isn’t exactly heroic you know.”

 

“Oh shut up you twat.”

 


 

Flashback

 

Midoriya happily skipped up to Kacchan and his ‘friends.’ If you could even call them that. He was excited, he had gotten his quirk yesterday, and today would be the day he could finally prove himself to Kacchan! Maybe he’ll even acknowledge him!

 

"Kacchan!! I got my quirk! I can be a hero with you now!!"

 

Bakugou looked at him in excitement, a large grin spreading over his soft baby face as he ran forward to meet up with Midoriya. "What is it? It better be cool!!" Bakugou's lackeys followed behind him, snickering to themselves as they waited to see Midoriya's quirk.

 

Midoriya nodded, concentrating as small emerald flames popped up on his hands, dancing over his fingers and jumping through the air. Bakugou beamed, grinning excitedly as Midoriya joyfully played around with the fire, both of them mesmerized at the sight of his quirk.

 

"Ha! Did your daddy see your new quirk?"

 

The flames on his hands were gone in seconds, mislead grin falling from his face as he lowered his head. "Th-that's…"

 

The kids sneered, pointing fingers at him as they laughed. “You’ve only got your mommy don’t you!? I bet your dad left ya ‘cause you’re so useless!!”

 

“What do you mean?” Bakugou looked at them in confusion, his red eyes still wide from the earlier excitement. “Deku’s way better than all of you fuck-tards.”

 

“K-Kacchan!! That’s a bad word!

 


 

Midoriya packed up his school stuff into his backpack, scrolling through the news on his phone as he flipped through his notebook at the same time, a habit of his. It had been years since he had first shown Kacchan his quirk, and since then the bullying had practically disappeared thanks to Bakugou's protection of him. Even though Bakugou wasn’t bullying him anymore, so more people were actually coming to him to talk, (mostly about homework) so he did have a few ‘friends’. Just not close ones. Of course, whenever Bakugou wasn't near him, or just whenever they were feeling confident, his former bullies would always feel the need to hurt him with words.

 

Because they know that if they hurt him physically that Bakugou would be out for their souls.

 

That fight from this morning is all over the news… poor Kamui, there's only two sentences about him. Ouch. Midoriya stuffed his notebook into his bag, hoisting his backpack up with practiced ease.

 

Bakugou walked up next to him, his bag slung over his shoulder. "You ready to go?" Midoriya nodded.

 

"And hey," Bakugou's face softened, putting a hand on his shoulder to make sure he was paying attention. "Are you alright?"

 

"Yeah Kacchan, I'm alright. Thanks to you if course, my trusty sidekick!" Midoriya grinned, holding in his laughter as Bakugou barked in rage at being called a sidekick.

 

"IF ANYONE'S THE SIDEKICK IT'S YOU!!"

 

"You just keep dreaming."

 

"Fuck you."

 

"Love you too!"

 

Midoriya laughed, telling Bakugou to just head home without him, since he’ll be going the long way instead. He walked out of the school, humming his favorite hero’s theme song, All Might, as he walked on the path home.

 

It wasn’t a very used path, and it took longer, but he felt like enjoying the scenery today. He walked past the local hospital on his way, a memory from long ago flashing through his mind.

 


 

“You said that.. He’s gained a quirk?”

 

Inko nodded in her seat next to Midoriya,  an overly sweet smile plastered on her face as she ran her hands through her son’s hair.

 

“Yes, he got it just yesterday in the afternoon.”

 

Dr. Tsubasa sighed, jotting down a few notes on his clipboard before standing up from his seat and motioning towards the door. "If you would follow me please. It's mandatory to do a few tests on new quirks to find out the basics of what they can do."

 

Inko smiled, standing up from her seat and grabbing an excited Midoriya's hand as they walked through the hall to do the tests. 

 

"Hey Mommy!"

 

"Yes dear?"

 

"I'm gonna name my quirk… Emerald Flare!!"

 

"That sounds wonderful honey."

 

I knew my child's dreams wouldn't be crushed.

 


 

Midoriya smiled at the memory, too caught up in his thoughts to notice the sound of a sewer grate clanging behind him under the bridge. He paused when a large shadow loomed over him, his head snapping around so fast it should've caused him whiplash. Right behind him was a large mound of foul smelling liquid, two large eyes and a grinning mouth plastered in the middle.

 

Midoriya gasped when an arm-shaped stream of the sludge shot towards him, narrowly missing him when he dodged. Thank God for my weekly sparring with Kacchan.

 

He didn’t get much time to think when he was attacked again, the sludge trying to grab him by the feet. Midoriya jumped back, crouching down and slipping his backpack off as he readied his flames.

 

“Oh… A strong body.. And a strong quirk..!! The perfect hiding spot..!!

 

Holy shit that thing can talk. Small world I guess. I'm gonna name him.. Stinky!

 

The villain-now dubbed as ‘Stinky’-moved quickly, his sludge-like body making it easy for him to slide along the ground and gain speed. Midoriya grinned, jumping up off of the wall and kicking into the air, a bright ball of emerald flames launching towards the villain’s head.

 

Stinky laughed, moving his ‘face’ out of the way of the flames, allowing for them to simply extinguish inside of his sludge. “Good try..! Now just stand still, and I’ll make quick work of you-”

 

“DON’T WORRY, YOUNG CITIZEN!!”

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened in both shock and excitement, his concentration disappearing long enough for the villain to take a grab at him, smothering him in foul-smelling sludge and trying to force its way inside of his body. Midoriya panicked, trying desperately to claw his way out of the sludge, his hands fruitlessly slipping through with no grip.

 

“FOR I… AM HERE!! TEXAS…”

 

Please please please please help me I can’t breathe I can’t see I’m an idiot oh God please-

 

SMASH!!”

 

A blast of air slammed into him, and then he was free.

 


 

Midoriya hacked out his lungs, coughing out the rest of the horrible sewer sludge that the villain had forced into his mouth. Gross.. It’ll be awhile until I get that taste out of my mouth.

 

“Are you alright, young citizen?”

 

Who is..? Midoriya finished coughing out the sludge, slowly turning to see who it was that had saved him. A hero..? Which one? I think I heard someone say ‘smash’, but it couldn't be him, he’s in-

 

Standing in front of him, even greater than how he looked on TV, was the number one hero of the world, All Might. His idol, and his entire reason for wanting to become a hero.

 

Right in front of him.

 

Talking to him.

 

Right. There.

 

“Hey are you-”

 

“AAAHHH!!”

 

Midoriya practically leaped backwards, falling onto his back out of pure shock from seeing his idol standing just inches in front of him.

 

Inches.

 

Holy shit.

 

“Ah, watch your language! Kids your age shouldn’t be having a mouth like that!”

 

Oh fuck I said that out loud.

 

All Might stood in front of him, glowing with all of his golden glory, a large grin clear on his face. He stood up on shaky legs, still in awe at the number one hero’s presence. “A-All Might-!!”

 

All Might boomed with laughter, still so powerful and strong, bright and warm even without his hero costume on. Midoriya looked him over, noticing the grocery bags held in his hands, along with the two.. Green? Soda bottle in his large pocket.

 

“U-Um, All Might,” oh my God stop stuttering you idiot, “could I have an autograph!?” He reached for his notebook that lay on the ground, having fallen out of his backpack during the fight. He flipped open to what was a blank page, only to discover that All Might had already signed it. “WOW!!”

 

“HAHA!! Well kid, now that I know you’re safe, I must be heading out now!!” All Might turned away from him, crouching down and preparing to jump to who-knows-where.

 

Midoriya gasped, a brief look of panic crossing his features before disappearing under a frown. “Wait- Can’t you stay?! I have something I want to ask you!”

 

“No can do! Sorry!” All Might turned and gave him a small thumbs up. “SEE YOU ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SCREEN!!”

 

“Wait-!”

 

Hm.

 

Well I know I can be dumb sometimes but wow.

 

Man am I stupid.

 

Midoriya screamed against the harsh wind blowing against his face as he flew through the sky, hanging onto his idol’s leg like his life depended on it.

 

Which it kind of did, by the way.

 

All Might’s smile twitched when he saw Midoriya hanging on to his foot, panicking a little as he quickly searched for a way to land. “KID!! I know you’re a fan, but this is too far!!”

 

“S-SO-SORRYY!!”

 


 

Bakugou walked down a random alleyway, gripping the strap of his bag in annoyance. Two of his classmates walked behind him, his former ‘lackeys’ that used to follow him around like dogs back when he was younger. He had long since cut his ties with them-if there was any in the first place-, but every now and then they’d try to gain his favor.

 

As if that would happen after they insulted Deku like that. Stupid bastards.

 

The two goons laughed behind him, saying something about him joining them at the cafe, even though he wasn’t even talking to them. Bakugou clenched his teeth, harshly kicking a stray soda can next to his foot. “Stop…. FUCKING FOLLOWING ME YOU SHIT RAGS!!” Bakugou paused at the pure look of terror on their faces. Not because it was there, no.

 

But Because they were looking at something behind him.

 

He only had the chance to yell before everything went to shit.

 


 

Midoriya sat up on the floor, heaving in his lost air through dried lips. Never… Never again..

 

All Might dusted off his pants, grumbling slightly under his breath as he stood to leap off from the building. Midoriya panicked seeing his idol about to see, his question still burning brightly in his mind. Wait, please-

 

“All Might!! Please wait!”

 

“No can do, kiddo! Heroes don’t have time!”

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, memories of something long gone, pain and hate and absolute fear and then hope all coming to the surface at one. “Can.. Can someone… someone..!”

 

“Goodbye, young civilian!”

 

“Wait-”

 

Midoriya was cut off by a burst of steam erupting from the spot where All Might stood, hacking and coughing sounding from behind the cloak of white fog. He took a tentative step forward, squinting his eyes to try and see behind the steam.

 

“Oh… Shit..”

 

Standing behind the now faded steam, was a horribly sickly looking man, skinny enough to be tipped over by a simple breeze of wind. He looked, frankly, horrifying.

 

“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

 

Midoriya screamed , nearly falling onto his back as he stared in pure shock at the skeletal figure standing before him where All Might once was. What?! What just happened!? All Might?!! No, it can’t be!! But… There’s no one else, and the clothes… And hair… How the fuck ..?

 

“Are you..” Midoriya continued to stare at the gangly man, having to look up at him due to the massive difference in height. “... Are you actually All Might?!”

 

“Yes, I am All Mi-HRK!!” Midoriya screamed again as bright red blood spurted out from All Might’s mouth, making him go into another coughing fit as he struggled to regain his breath. Once Midoriya had calmed down a bit, his more “Oh God there’s a person in need and oh crap I need to help them NOW or I will crumble in guilt-” mode kicked in.

 

This mode comes in a lot to be honest.

 

He ran forward, nearly tripping over his feet, hurriedly bringing out one of the spare box of tissues his mother always gives him, even though he’s moved on from crying five times or more a day, and lifted it up, wiping the dripping blood from All Might’s face.

 

“Are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor? Is there anyone I should call? I’m sorry you just look so frail-” All Might chuckled, lifting up a large hand to stop his sudden torrent of questions.

 

“I’m quite alright, my boy. Trust me, this is normal for me.” Midoriya gaped at him, his mind whirling. Normal?! HE DRIPPING BLOOD OUT OF HIS MOUTH! Not to mention how he’s as thin as a twig!! ….. ALL MIGHT IS AS THIN AS A TWIG AND DRIPPING BLOOD?!!

 

Midoriya stepped back, giving him some space. “But.. How?! How did All Might, the number one hero, become like this…?”

 

All Might sighed. “It’s a long story.. But I’ll make it short. Just promise me you won’t go posting online about any of this.” Midoriya nodded as he sat down against the railing, a lifting up his over-sized shirt to reveal a horrid, spider web-like scar running all the way up his side. It looked like someone had taken him and twisted his side in a circle, crushing it and cutting it in the process.

 

All Might’s story was indeed, short. It didn’t take long for him to explain. A villain that had fought him five years ago, one strong enough to almost kill him and take out his stomach… Midoriya didn’t want to think about it. All Might hadn’t stayed after that, wanting to leave as soon as possible to get the villain to the police without causing trouble. That was.. Until..

 

Was that.. An explosion? Midoriya frowned in concern, already running down the stairs of the tall building out onto the street below. Dark black smoke was rising into the air, the smell of ashes and the sound of panicked screaming coming from nearby. “A villain attack.. Surely Kacchan won’t mind if I see one more..”

 

He quickly walked down the sidewalk, already reaching into his bag to grab his notebook when he turned the corner, finally coming upon the scene of the fight.

 

He nearly dropped his whole bag.

 

Right in the middle of the street was the sludge villain, Stinky, from before. He was thrashing around with glee, large and powerful explosions bursting from his ‘hands’ and destroying his surroundings. A mop of light blonde hair could be seen within the sludge, trapped and struggling to get out. Midoriya gasped at the sight, filled with worry for whoever was the victim of the villain.

 

They must be suffocating.. How long has this been happening?! All Might can’t help them..

 

Why aren’t the heroes doing anything?

 

Why aren’t they helping?

 

Can’t they see what’s happening?!

 

Midoriya looked around himself, small snippets of conversations drifting around in panicked voices.

 

“Poor kid.. I heard it’s a middle schooler. So young..”

 

“They’ve been in there for five minutes now!! Why aren’t the heroes doing anything?!”

 

“Their quirks aren’t suited for it.. Shame.”

 

“Where’s All Might?!!”

 

All Might.. He can’t do anything, because of me… Oh no. Midoriya looked towards the chaos happening, the victim’s head just barely showing through the sludge. Whoever you are, I hope help comes soon! The victim lifted their head, bright, fearful, pleading red eyes staring right at him in the crowd.




Kacchan.




Midoriya didn’t even register when he started running, all he knew was that he had, and now he was halfway to being smacked across the road by a copied explosion from the sludge villain. He panicked, calling out to Bakugou as he reached into himself, bringing out the flames inside of him he so desperately needed to save his friend.

 

“KACCHAN!!”

 

Bright, beautiful emerald flames burst from his body, swathing him in green light and almost burning up the villains face, causing him to back away in fear. Midoriya stood on shaky legs, steeling himself as he grinned, ready to fight. “I’m not gonna let you… Hurt MY FRIEND!!” He swung his arm, green flames swinging with it just as the villain began to yell, an arm dripping with sludge flying towards him with sparks at their palms.

 

“… DEKU!!”

 

Someone was yelling, there was wind in his ears, and then suddenly he was on the ground with Bakugou beside him, a few green flames still resting on his hands. Midoriya groaned, slowly lifting himself off of the ground as he looked around himself, noticing the obvious lack of chaos there once was.

 

A raindrop fell onto his nose as he looked at the tall figure in front of him, his eyes widening in awe as the entire weather changed from just one singular punch from the man in front of him. He didn’t know when, but All Might had swooped in, saving them both. He had been saved by his hero… Again.

 

“All Might..”

 

Bakugou stirred beside him, red eyes snapping open as he shot up into a sitting position, hiding a wince. “What… the..”

 

“Oh, Kacchan! I’m glad you’re alright!! I was so worried-”

 

“..FUCK WERE YOU THINKING?!!”

 

“EH!?”

 

Midoriya ducked, avoiding Bakugou’s fist that swung over his head. He didn’t get much time to talk before both of them were dragged away for questioning, though it was more of a scolding type of situation.

 

Midoriya had been scolded by the heroes at the scene, told that even though he had a strong quirk that he shouldn’t be running out into danger, and to just leave it to the pros. Like you guys were doing anything.. Bakugou, however, was praised. He looked pretty annoyed as well about the whole thing.

 

“Stupid fucking heroes.. They didn’t even do anything.”

 

“Ahah.. Well, I’m just glad you’re alright, Kacchan.” Bakugou huffed, lightly knocking Midoriya in the side of the head.

 

“Yeah? Well don’t go rushing into danger like a damn idiot ever again.”

 

“.. Haha.”

 

After making sure that Bakugou was indeed okay, Midoriya said his goodbyes, heading down the street back to his home. Thank goodness my backpack isn’t ruined, Mom would’ve killed me. I didn’t get a chance to apologize to All Might either, for both accidentally wasting his precious time, and… Clinging onto his leg in mid air.

 

He sighed. Yeah, that was pretty dumb.

 

Midoriya shook his head in embarrassment, about to turn the corner when All Might suddenly burst forth, nearly running over him.

 

“I AM HERE!!”

 

“PLEASE STOP DOING THAT!!” Midoriya yelled, taking a deep breath as he got over his shock, placing a hand on his chest. “Oh dear God.. Someday I’m gonna get so scared I start cursing like Kacchan… Ugh..”

 

All Might laughed, loud and booming before he hacked, spurting out blood and turning back to his normal form in a puff of smoke. He still wasn’t used to it.

 

I mean, who would be? He’s a fucking skeleton!

 

Midoriya grimaced, telling him to not push himself as he handed him a couple of tissues to wipe off the blood. After he was done, All Might laughed again, running a hand through his messy hair. “Sorry about that, I had to run pretty quickly from the reporters.”

 

“Right..” Midoriya sighed, looking down in shame. “I’m.. Sorry, for wasting your time like that-”

 

“NONSENSE!!” All Might laughed.

 

“H-huh?”

 

Midoriya looked up at All Might in confusion, having expected to be scolded or at least lectured on manners and such. However, no such thing happened. Instead, All Might…

 

Praised him.

 

“What you did out there was stunning, my boy. Even though you’re just a middle schooler, just a kid, with no business going out and helping people, you ran out there without thinking, and you helped that boy. You did more than those heroes ever did.”

 

.. What?

 

“You have the true heart of a hero, my boy. If it weren’t for you running out like that, I would have never done my job. You spurred me into action!”

 

Midoriya could feel something burning in his chest, something warm, comforting, wrapping around him in a blanket of kindness.

 

“My boy.. I believe that you can be the greatest hero… The next number one hero!”

 

Midoriya choked on air, tears starting to burn in his eyes. Things from years past came up to the surface, yelling, crying, threats, tears… Names. Painful memories came to the front of his mind as he shook, feelings that had been stored deep inside of him breaking through for all to see.

 

“You’re even less useful than a dog… You’re fucking pathetic.”

 

“Now Izuku, don’t go telling anyone about this! Or else you know what will happen to you.”

 

“You’re ugly! You’re stupid! JUST GET YOUR FUCKING QUIRK ALREADY YOU BRAT!!”

 

“Get up!! We’re not done here yet! Maybe next time you’ll actually be able to defend yourself for once you damn rat!”

 

“Of course you’re quirkless. You were never able to do anything in the first place.”

 

“You’ll never be a hero.”

 

Midoriya sunk down to his knees, trying to hold in his long overdue tears as they slid down his cheeks. All Might smiled at him warmly,  holding a hand out to him as the sun set behind them, lining everything with a beautiful golden light.

 

“I believe.. You are worthy of inheriting my power!”


“.... HUH?!”

Notes:

now, for information!!

Izuku's quirk:
name: Emerald Flare
Type: emitter

Other information: Izuku can basically control any kind of fire/explosion/flamey/thing. Like Kacchan's explosions. He can create his own flames, and it has not been tested if there's a limit to how much he can make. Izuku can control both the heat level of his flames, and the movement of the flames himself. Basically, unlike Todoroki, who can create flames and simply send it in a direction, Izuku could write a message using his fire in the air. His refined and unique control comes from his mother, just upgraded. He can also control the heat level of his quirk, but he does have a sort of 'limit.' He can make his flames colder, to the point where it kind of feels like a slightly warm seat, and to the point where they're almost as hot as Endeavor's flames. He hasn't tried to see how high he can go. When he goes to the more higher levels of heat while using his quirk, (ex: close to Endeavor's level) if he uses it for over a minute or around that, he'll start to get burned. not instantly, but slowly. The longer he uses it the worse the burns will be and the more they will spread. He usually uses his hands, lands, and arms, so he has a few burn scars from his attempts on those areas. He can also use his flames as a slight physical boost, and to lift things, since his control of them is so good. Ex: he could cover an object in colder fire and lift it/move it by moving his flames. Including himself. So if he placed the fire at his feet/legs, he could move them faster or put less weight on them, making him faster. (the colder his flames are, the easier they are to control. The hotter, the harder it is. Oh, and his heat limit can be extended, he just has to train it.)

Details about Izuku himself: Um. Well, he IS more sassy and confident in this fic than in canon. This is mostly due to having a quirk, less bullying, and of course, Kacchan's horrible/good influence. Which means, yes, Izuku curses every so often. Still at a much lower level than Bakugou though. :)) Him and Bakugou are very close friends, and consider themselves brothers. They go to each other's houses often, and help each other with both fighting, quirks, and school. They spar over the weekend if they can. Izuku had a few friends in school, but they were mostly homework buddies, since he was still pretty socially awkward. Kacchan and his family, plus his mom were the only people he was truly close to. (you will find more details about his family later so keep reading please i beg you-) he's socially awkward, but he can start a conversation if he tries. He obviously still uses his notebooks, and thanks to his mom's and kacchan's support, he has worked even harder on his analysis skills. He's already much better than what he was in canon.

And thats all!! if you have any other questions, ask me in the comments! :DDDDD

Chapter 3: 7 Months of Hell

Summary:

As the title states, Izuku's 7 months of hell.

Notes:

hiya again!!! thank you all so much for the comments and thoughts, it really helps~!!
this chapter is shorter than the last one, but i hope you can still enjoy it! i doubt ill ever have a steady length for each chapter
If you have any questions or criticism, please put them in the comments!! its much appreciated!
enjoy~!!!!

Edit: This chapter has been re-written!! It's shorter now, sorry~!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya walked down the empty path to Dagobah beach, typing out a quick message on his phone as he breathed out the warm summer air.

 

Broccoli Child 5:02AM:

Sorry I can’t spar with you today, kacchan

Evening plans :P

Tomorrow i shoulkd be free though

*should

 

Midoriya turned off his phone, placing it in his pocket as he arrived at the beach, If you could even call it that anymore.

 

“I wonder.. Why he wanted to meet here.”

 


 

Earlier that day, after the attack.

 

“I’m sorry…. What??”

 

All Might laughed, throwing his head back at the confused look on Midoriya’s face. “Inherit my power! Can you not hear right?” Midoriya nodded slowly, staring into space as he began to mumble, his thoughts racing inside of his head too quick for him to process.

 

“Inherit his power? How does that work? Does he mean quirk? Surely that has to be it, it can’t be anything else. If so, can it only be done with a specific quirk? Is the fact he’s able to pass a quirk down his actual quirk? Then, what’s with the strength? Does he have two quirks? This has never happened before. Ever. What the hell? What’s his quirk then? There’s been millions of debates on All Might’s quirk ever since the day he had first appeared, I even joined in on a few, but no one has ever gotten a clear answer. What is even happening-”

 

“Oi, you’re freaking me out.”

 

Midoriya snapped his mouth shut.

 

He looked up again, standing on shaky legs that quickly stilled, wiping any leftover tears from his face. “Um… Okay, so I got what you said, but also..”

 

“Yes?”

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, looking his idol in the eyes. “What the actual fuck?”

 

All Might laughed again, making Mirodriya a little irked that he was being ignored. “What’s with the face?! This is a proposal, to you. I’m asking you..” He pointed to Midoriya, a grin on his face even as blood spurted from his mouth. “If you want to try accepting my power!!”

 

“Your… Power?”

 

“Yes!” All Might smiled. “This concerns my quirk. You know how everyone likes to guess that it’s some kind of super strength, or physical boost of some kind. And I’ve dodged the question every time I’m ever asked. But really… My quirk was passed down to me! Like the Olympic torch.”

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened, his hands searching for his notebook out of habit. “Passed down.. So you mean someone started out with some kind of quirk to pass down things? And someone, either them or someone else along the line had given it to you? How does that work?”

 

“You catch on quick!” All Might spread his arms, power emanating from his whole being. “Of course, the details of it all would take a bit too long to answer, so I’ll skip that for now. But… Have you realized why I’m telling you this?”

 

“Why you’re-” Midoriya paused, shock covering his face as he finally realized the reason for all of this, “You’re… You want.. To give your quirk… To me?”

 

“YES!! The quirk is called One For All.”

 

“One… For All?”

 

“The first person cultivates the power, passing it on to another, the next refines it and makes it stronger, and so on. This is the power that can save others, the one that links those with a true heart together in a crystalline network of power!!”

 

Midoriya gazed at him in awe, though he was still a  bit confused about the whole situation. “Excuse me.. All Might?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Why did you choose me?” He looked down at his feet. “Surely there are better and stronger people out there, like Kacchan. Wouldn’t you want to have the best choice you could take?”

 

All Might huffed, reaching up an arm and lightly knocking him on the head. “Ah, what was that for?” All Might laughed.

 

“That’s for doubting my choosing skills!!” He looked at Midoriya with a smile, something warm and soft in his blue eyes. “I chose you because you have the heart of a hero. I would have chosen you even if you were quirkless, my boy. So, will you accept my power?”

 

Midoriya bit his lip, a smile blooming on his face as he looked his idol in the eye. “Yes!!”

 


 

After he had accepted All Might’s power, he had been told to meet up with him again at 8:00PM at Dagobah beach. If you could really call it that now. 

 

So here he was, standing at the entrance to the local garbage dump, searching for the person who called him there. He walked to the clearest area, dropping his bag on the floor and sitting on a nearby pile of trash as he waited. “Maybe he’s already here..”

 

He hadn’t told his mom about All Might or One For All, not Kacchan either. It would be wrong to just go around spreading All Might’s secret like free candy. Not even a minute passed when he heard someone walking towards him, beaming when he saw All Might’s lanky and thin form-now isn’t that a sight-in the distance. “All Might!!”

 

“Shh!!” All Might panicked, a nervous smile on his face as he quickly looked around himself to see if anyone else was near. Thankfully there was no one. “Don’t just scream out my hero name like that!”

 

“Oh, sorry.”

 

“It’s alright.” All Might smiled.

 

Midoriya sighed in relief, sanding up from his spot on the trash and looking around. “So… Just what exactly are we doing here? Are we going to clean up trash or something? To be honest I’ve been planning to…”

 

All Might gave him a thumbs up, motioning to the truck left behind the entrance of the beach. “Correct! This place will be the beginning of your training!” he waved his arm, looking over the entire trash-filled beach. “I heard this used to be a lovely beach for visitors to enjoy, but it’s been tarnished. As such, you will be cleaning all of this! It's a wonderful muscle exercise.”

 

“Oh okay-wait.” Midoriya’s eyes widened as he looked at the surrounding piles of garbage. “You mean all of this?!”

 

“YES!!”

 

Midoriya sighed, already accepting his fate. “Okay.. Why are we even doing this training in the first place?”

 

“Well, you’re not a proper vessel for my quirk yet.”

 

“... That is not what you said earlier.”

 

All Might chuckled, scratching his head of messy golden hair. “What I meant back then is that you have the proper heart for it. But your body is still too weak.” Midoriya raised an eyebrow. “Ahem.. Not that you’re weak, I can see that you’ve built up plenty of muscle and all that, but it just isn’t enough. Say, if you were to try and use my power now, your limbs could possibly rip apart from the inside.

 

“Hold on what-”

 

“But not to worry!” All Might cut him off with a smile, a large puff of smoke surrounding him before he walked out in his hero form. “That’s why we’re training!!”

 

“That makes sense then. Plus, it’s always good to work on the smaller things too, like public service. Heroics isn’t all about fame, after all!” All Might grinned at him.

 

“I knew I picked a good successor!” He laughed, grabbing the edge of an old fridge and crushing it beneath his hand, exposing the glorious setting sun behind it. “This is your first step towards becoming a hero. You want to go to U.A, right?”

 

Midoriya nodded. “Yes!”

 

All Might hummed, taking out a pack of papers and handing it to him. “That’s ten months until the entrance exam! So you’re going to have to clear the area I assigned by then! This is my “Pass the Test” American dream plan!! Go by this, and you’ll have no trouble cleaning this beach!”

 

“Man.. There’s even a certain amount of sleep..” Midoriya smiled, determination carved into his face as he looked over the paper. “It’ll be hard, super hard, but I’ll do it!”

 

“Good!” All Might ruffled his hair, before suddenly looking sheepish.  “That reminds me, I never got your name!”

 

Midoriya smiled. “Izuku! Midoriya Izuku!!”

 

“Great, now let’s start tomorrow!!”

 

And so began my months of hell.

 


 

Oh boy.. At least… It’s not too bad..

 

Midoriya Izuku sat at his desk, his eyes drooping every couple of minutes as he wrote in his notes.

 

His training schedule required him to wake up at 4AM every morning, go to the beach and clean up trash, head home, get ready for school, get to school, go home, go to the beach to clean, and then go home for the rest of the day. Thank God he was already used to waking up at 5AM, or else he would be in hell.

 

Bakugou had been a bit suspicious as well, considering this was the third time in a row where he couldn’t do any after school hangouts or spars. So he told him that he was trying out a new fitness plan, that he wanted to step it up. Which wasn’t entirely a lie, just bending the truth a little bit.

 

Seeing as how he was already pretty in shape, picking up the pieces and chunks of trash every day wasn’t so bad. Unless of course it was something huge. To be honest, he could probably finish cleaning the beach before the planned ten months. If he did that, he’d be able to have time to train with All Might’s quirk. Le’s see… there are two hundred and ninety four days left of training, and muscle recovery takes about two days at most, so that means I’ll only have about ninety eight days of actual training. I could work in some extra hours during morning and night, but that would lead to overwork, which isn’t good. I could do some self training, but it would have to be light. Maybe I can ask Kacchan to help me? We could pump up the spars a bit..

 

“Deku. You’re doing it again.”

 

“Oh-sorry Kacchan.” Plus time for school as well..

 


 

Months had passed since he began, exams, finals, plus all of the training leading up to this day.

 

“WOOHOOOO!!”

 

Midoriya stood on top of the last pile of trash he had cleaned, his arms pumped up into the air as he cheered at the top of his lungs. All Might stared at him wide eyed in awe, having only just arrived.

 

He cleaned up the whole beach in just seven months… Incredible!! “You not only finished early, but exceeded my expectations!! Congratulations, my boy!!”

 

Midoriya stumbled down the pile, nearly falling when he reached the bottom. “I did it… I did it!” He took a deep breath, wiping his sweaty forehead with his arm as he gave a tired smile to his mentor.

 

All Might helped him to steady himself, giving him a light clap on the back. “You truly are a real entertainer, young Midorya! Here, take a look at how far you’ve come.” He held out his phone, showing a photo of Midoriya before they started the training.

 

“Wow..” I was by no means weak back then, but wow… I wasn’t Kacchan level either. Now though, holy fucking shit! “Holy crap.” He looked up at his mentor, a large smile blooming on his face. “I can’t believe you’re helping me do this… Thank you!”

 

All Might looked at him with pride, plucking a single golden hair from his head. “You’re wrong, young Midoriya. I only told you what to do, you did it all yourself. Now, are you ready to finally take in my power?”

 

“Yes!”

 

“There is a difference between being born great, and working hard to be great! Take this to heart kid.. You earned this power all on your own!!” He held the piece of hair in front of him, his smile practically glowing. “Now… EAT THIS!!”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

“... WHAT?!”

 

“It doesn't matter what you take in, as long as you digest my DNA!”

 

“THIS IS NOT HOW I THOUGHT THIS WOULD GO AT ALL!!!”

 

“JUST EAT THE HAIR!!”

 

“NO!!”

 

Only three months until the entrance exam!

Notes:

i hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 4: Overheat

Summary:

All Might wants to learn more about Izuku's quirk, some things happen, and Kacchan asks a question.

Notes:

hi hi hiiii!!!!
sorry this chapter came late, i think ill only be able to get chapters out so fast on the weekend, school takes up so much TIME
this chapter is COMPLETELY non-canon, so excuse me if things are sloppy in this chapter. :^))
i meant to do a lot more in this one..... but it would've made the chapter so much more longer, so i decided to split it up instead!!
anyways, i hope you enjoy this one!!!! ask me questions and point out any flaws!!!!! its much appreciated.

~haha me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya stuck his tongue out, hesitantly swallowing the hair, gagging at the feeling of it sliding down his throat. All Might laughed at him, lightly patting him on the back. “CONGRATULATIONS, MY BOY! However, the fun has only just begun!”

 

Midoriya glared at him. “I thought you were supposed to be nice…”

 

All Might just grinned wider.

 

“Now, since we’re done here, why don’t you go home for now and get some well deserved rest! Three days should be good. I’ll send you a message for when to meet up!!”

 

Midoriya nodded, giving a tired wave to All Might before turning and heading home, occasionally drinking water when he could still feel the hair in his system. He dragged himself home, being forced into a shower before flopping on his bed and sleeping for five hours. The day hadn’t even passed yet, but he already felt like he had been sitting still for too long.

 

For the next two days, Midoriya mostly rested, making sure to not overwork himself after having pushed himself so hard the past seven months. When he wasn’t sleeping or relaxing at home, he worked. 

 

Light exercising, training, sparring, etc. Most of those with Bakugou helping him.

 

Once the two days had gone by, he received a message from All Might at 7:30AM.

 

OH MY GOD IT’S ALL MIGHT 7:34am:

Meet me at our usual place, I want to discuss your quirk!

 

Midoriya smiled, typing out a quick reply and heading out into the hall to grab his shoes. He’s never asked about my quirk before.. But I guess he would have to, since it might affect One For All. Maybe he’ll want me to show it to him?  

 

“Izuku? Are you going somewhere?” Inko stood around the corner, her apron tied around her waist and the sound of food sizzling in the background. “I just started making breakfast.”

 

Midoriya nodded, quickly shrugging a light sweater on. “Yeah, sorry. I’m not sure how long I’ll be gone, but I promise I’ll be back soon. And I’ll be safe!” He smiled, giving her a hug before opening the door to the early morning sun. 

 

“Oh alright. Just be careful, and here, take some snacks with you.” Inko handed him a small bag filled with crackers and other non perishable things. “I figured you would be going somewhere when I heard you getting ready in your room, so I thought I would pack you something.”

 

“Thanks Mom!” Midoriya beamed, putting the small bag in his pocket. “Well, I’m off!”

 

“Bye sweetie!”

 


 

All Might smiled when he heard Midoriya running down the beach to greet him, waving an arm as he smiled. He waved back, his thin arm high in the air. “Hello, my boy! How are you feeling? No sore muscles, I hope?”

 

Midoriya shook his head, reaching up and giving him a high five. “Nope! And I still managed to get some work in, without hurting myself!”

 

“Good job!!”

 

“I may be doing good, but I swear I can still feel that horrible piece of hair in the back of my throat.” He stuck his tongue out, a disgusted look on his face.

 

“Oh come on, it wasn’t that bad.”

 

Midoriya deadpanned at him.

 

“... Alright, alright! On to what I called you over for.”

 

Midoriya smiled. “You wanted to talk about my quirk right? Is it because of how it might affect One For All?” All Might nodded.

 

“You truly are smart!” Midoriya smiled, trying to hide his blush. “Yes, that’s exactly what I brought you here for. Well, that and another reason.”

 

“Another reason?”

 

All Might grinned, reaching up a hand and lightly flicking Midoriya’s forehead. “Yes! It would be strange if me, as your mentor, didn’t know your natural born quirk right? Plus, I just want to see what it is.”

 

“Ah… Makes sense.”

 

All Might laughed.

 

Midoriya put a hand on his chin, tilting his head as he thought. “I understand that you want to learn about my quirk, and I could just show you my notes on it, but I don’t have them with me so I suppose I could just show you-”

 

“I want you to use it on me!”

 

“I’m sorry what?”

 

All Might looked at him, still smiling as he backed up a bit. “I want you to use your quirk on me! Fight me with it! I don’t just want to see what your quirk does, I want to feel it! After that, I’ll have you explain the details to me. Besides,” All Might grinned as a burst of steam surrounded, revealing him in his hero form, “ A simple fire quirk like yours won’t harm me a bit!! No offense, of course.”

 

“None taken.” Midoriya felt a nervous grin start to spread over his face. A chance to fight against All Might himself.. Here’s to hoping I don’t die. “And if you’re sure, then I’ll use my quirk on you! But um, just a warning I guess, I can get a bit.. Overheated, I guess, if I use it for too long or I make it too hot. So… Yeah.” All Might nodded, giving him a thumbs up. Midoriya took a deep breath, taking off his sweater and placing it a good distance away with the snacks safely inside. “Okay… here I come!!”

 

Midoriya attacked first, launching himself straight ahead, flames bursting up under his feet and shooting him forward in a blaze of green and heat. The flames boosted him into the air, right above All Might’s open body. He hadn’t moved since they started, making Midoriya wary, but he shot forward anyways. His hand lit up in a blaze of fire, the flames on his feet making him fall towards All Might like a rocket, swinging his right arm in a feint, hoping to catch him off guard.

 

He opened his mouth in a supposed war cry, a beautiful blaze of emerald fire bellowing out from his mouth towards All Might, large enough to completely block him from view. Midoriya closed his mouth, the fire on his hands disappearing as he twisted in mid air, making small bursts of flame erupt from his feet and push him over his opponent until he was behind him. Perks of watching Kacchan. Though he would yell at me if he saw this.  

 

Midoriya landed on his feet, a large grin on his face as he narrowed his eyes. Not waiting for the fire around All Might to disperse, he pushed his hands out, watching with a cautious eye as the green fire swirled around All Might like a hurricane made of fire. I know this won’t hurt him. I doubt it even fazes him. But it can buy me some time to think. Midoriya jumped back, making sure he was a good distance away.

 

All Might mostly focuses on close distance fighting, but the wind from his attacks also allows him to have long range abilities, not to mention just how absurdly strong he is. I, of course, have no chance of winning. So thank goodness it doesn’t seem like he’ll really be fighting. The air pressure from his attacks can easily blow away my fire, but even if I cooled them down to make it easier to control it’s not like it would do anything to hurt him. I could always try that move I suppose, but it isn’t finished, and it’s dangerous-

 

“Pay attention, young Midoriya!!”

 

“Wha-” Midoriya threw himself to the side, just barely making it in time to dodge the blast of air from one of All Might’s blows. Holy shit!! And this is him holding back!?  

 

Quickly regaining his focus, he continued to dodge the oncoming blows, every couple of blasts of air managing to graze him. He would occasionally throw out a few attacks, mainly being streams of bright fire to distract him, and then hitting him with a barrage of fire balls straight to the face.

 

Fuck.. Okay. I guess I will have to use it. He did say he wanted to see all the stuff my quirk can do after all!

 

He stopped in front of All Might, a determined grin stretching his lips as he stood tall.

 

“Is that all? Are you stopping now? Or is there more to show?” Darn right.

 

“Yeah, but it might take a bit, so I hope you don’t mind waiting!”

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, steadying himself as he held his hands out in front of him, shaping them so his palms formed the shape of a sphere. He flinched a bit when he felt his entire body begin to be swathed in bright hot fire, two strips of emerald flames rising up on his head, like two short horns of fire.

 

His eyes flashed a bright green, his pupils turning white like the hottest parts of his fire. He grit his teeth as the flames began to move, trailing down his arms and up his legs towards the center of his palms, seeming to be sucked into the sphere of fire beginning to form there.

 

Not only is this move so hard to control because of the heat, but making it all condensed into such a small area is really fricken hard..!! Almost all of the flames had gathered into the center of his palms now, the tennis-sized ball of fire nearly fully white from the pure heat in it’s center.

 

All Might watched in anticipation, his grin widening at the sheer power he could feel surrounding Midoriya. This will definitely be interesting. It seems like it’s not a fully complete attack, and it’s very dangerous as well. Time to see what it does…

 

Midoriya staggered where he stood, his hands shaking under the pressure as he struggled to keep the sphere contained. I have to let it go before I lose control. He had only tried this move a few times before when he thought it up, but he had been banned from trying it again because of the backlash it gave him. Oh yeah, the backlash. Whoops.

 

“Okay… You might wanna defend against this one!!”

 

He brought his hand back, the other laying limp by his side, light burns covering his hands. He held the ball of flames like a tennis ball about to be thrown, which was essentially what it was.

 

Just ya know, super dangerous.

 

He swung his arm forward in an ark, his wrist flicking as the fire ball soared forward, aiming directly for All Might’s chest. It flew through the air like a jet, a thin stream of bright emerald flames trailing after it in the air.

 

Midoriya felt a small laugh bubble in his throat as the fire ball hit it’s target, a large gust of hot air and fire spreading outwards in a large explosion of green.

 

Then the backlash hit.

 


 

All Might was glad that he had listened to Midoriya’s warning, though the attack wouldn’t have been strong enough to fatally injure in any way possible, it still had damaged him a bit. His shirt was burnt, though that was to be expected, but what was surprising was that his arms, which he had positioned in front of his chest for protection, where slightly burnt. They weren’t bad, no, but the burns were still there.

 

Amazing..

 

He had been going easy on him, of course, the entire time during the fight, Midoriya knew that as well. He’s going to truly fight him when he just wants to learn about the abilities of his quirk, that would be dumb.

 

And very dangerous.

 

He felt his grin widen, excitement and pride flowing through him as the smoke around him finally dissipated. “Young Midoriya!! That was truly amazing, I-young Midoriya? Are you okay?”

 

Midoriya was swaying where he stood, his eyes glassy and his cheeks flushed red. From what he could see, his hands were.. Pink? “Oh.. Sor..ry, All Might. I just gotta sit down.. For a second…” Midoriya closed his eyes, finally falling unconscious and falling forward towards the sand.

 

All Might panicked, nearly going back to his normal form when he saw Midoriya falling towards the ground. He made it in time to catch him, worry gnawing in his gut when he saw the state he was in.

 

Sweat covered his forehead, his skin burning to the touch, enough to burn a normal human’s skin. His skin was flushed red, and his hands were covered in burns. They weren’t too bad, but they weren’t light, either. All Might cursed in English, gently adjusting his hold on him to make him more comfortable in his arms. “Is this what he was talking about!? The… The overheating? Shit..”

 

Overheating… What do I do for that? He needs to be in something cool… Like cold water.. Water!! The ocean! All Might grinned, walking over to the edge of the water, carefully laying the panting Midoriya in the shallow area, holding his head up so that while his body was submerged, he would still breathe.

 

Steam rose up from where the water touched Midoriya’s skin, only making All Might more concerned. He touched his skin, sighing in relief when it was cooler than before. J eeze kid… You aren’t even in U.A yet, and you’re already going to give me gray hairs.

 

As he picked him up again, his body remarkably cooler than it was before, he grabbed the discarded sweater and a bag of snacks, sighing as the sun rose higher in the sky behind him.

 

“Let’s just.. Not have you hurt yourself again. How about that?”

 


 

When Midoriya woke up, it was to the sound of  three muffled voices somewhere around him. He slowly opened his eyes, taking notice of the feeling of his soft bed beneath him. The lights in his room were off, allowing his eyes to take a moment to adjust without pain. He sat himself up on his hands, his vision fuzzing out a bit from the fast movement.

 

“How.. Did I get inside my house?” Midoriya grumbled, placing a hand on his forehead and nearly flinching when a damp rag fell off. “Oh… Well I can probably.. Piece it all together now.” I can bet that after I had passed out-sorry about that All Might-, All Might had carried me back home. Which is kind of embarrassing, but hey. My fever has gone down, and the lights were off, so I can bet my mom was home and helped. I don’t know who the third voice is though…

 

Wait.

 

DOES THAT MEAN ALL MIGHT IS STILL IN MY HOUSE!?

Midoriya stumbled out of bed, nearly tripping over his own feet when his vision spun as he stood up. “H-holy crap okay that was a bad idea..!” He slowly walked to his door, squinting when he opened it up to the bright light of the hallway. “Ow..”

 

The voices, presumably from the kitchen, were clear enough that he could make out a few words. It wasn’t necessary though, considering it was only a few steps around the corner.

 

“... I had told him he isn’t allowed to use that anymore, goodness, sometimes I swear he never listens!”

 

“That’s just how Deku is, how are you surprised.”

 

“Haha! Your son seems very interesting, Midoriya-san!”

 

Inko laughed. “Ooh please, no need to be so formal. Just call me I-Inko!”

 

“Haha!!”

 

Midoriya peeked his head around the corner, his eyes narrowed as he searched for the rooms occupants. All Might, Bakugou, and his mom were all sitting at the kitchen table together, Inko fretting over Al Might being comfortable in their home, and Bakugou simply scowling. Though Midoriya knew his friend well enough to know that he was freaking out inside. He must've been here when All Might arrived with him unconscious at the door.

 

I mean, he’d freak out too!

 

He smiled when he stayed hidden, none of them noticing he was just around the corner. Midoriya stayed low, keeping his balance as he crept along the wall, carefully staying out of sight. He silently moved across the floor ducking behind counters and couches as he sneaked closer to the table. Bakugou turned, noticing him in the corner of his eye.

 

Midoriya winked at him, giving him a thumbs up. Bakugou smirked, winking back before turning around and joining back in on the conversation.

 

“Thank you so much for bringing him here… I can’t imagine what would’ve happened if he had been alone at the beach…”

 

All Might waved the praise off. “It’s no big deal! I can’t just stand by when someone is in need. Especially if that someone is a child.” Inko smiled.

 

Oh so that’s his story. Midoriya grinned, managing to sneak under the table thanks to Bakugou’s help. But mostly thanks to his seemingly lack of presence and silent movements. (he had to be silent, if he wasn't, he would be found again and he couldn’t be found-) Midoriya shook his thoughts away, instead focusing on getting in the right position.

 

“Well, I just want to thank you anyway. It means a lot to me, and I’m sure my son will be overjoyed to hear that you’re the one that helped him. He should be waking up soon as well-”

 

“What’d I miss?”

 

Inko yelped, nearly falling back in her chair if it weren’t for Bakugou reaching out and keeping her steady. All Might choked on his tea in shock, though he was mostly able to keep himself together. Bakugou just laughed at their expressions as Midoriya snickered.

 

 “I-Izuku!! Oh my goodness!!” Inko leaned forward, a hand over her heart as she smiled at her laughing son. “And I thought I was used to it already..”

 

“You know you’ll never get used to it, Mom!”

 

She nodded. “Very true..”

 

All Might coughed into his elbow, his smile stretched a bit as he scratched his neck in embarrassment. “Well, that was certainly surprising!” He looked over at Midoriya, gesturing towards his mother with a tilt of his head.

 

Oh! Right! I have to pretend this is my first time meeting him! Midoriya made his eyes go wide, his jaw dropping as he stared at All Might for ‘the first time.’ “A-All Might!! S-SORRY FOR SCARING YOU!!” This is so embarrassing oh my gosh. All might laughed, standing up from the table and sending both him and Inko a smile. 

 

“No need to worry, young Midoriya! Now, since you seem to be much better now, I’ll just be on my way!” Bakugou nearly spit out his tea, jumping up from his seat as All Might started walking towards the door.

 

“Wait!! Can I…” All Might turned towards him, waiting. “Can I, um.. Have.. An autograph?” Midoriya snickered at his obvious nervousness, electing a glare from Bakugou.

 

All Might grinned at him, taking a random piece of folded paper from his pocket and signing it with a marker Inko handed him. “Of course, my boy! Here, and keep going with your dreams of becoming a hero!” Bakugou nodded, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he held the now signed paper in his hands.

 

“Right.”

 

Midoriya tried not to laugh at how Bakugou looked like a puppy, his fever still a bit too high for him to be screamed at. All Might gave him a wink, which was completely cheesy and unnecessary, and then left out of the front door with a wave.

 

Bakugou coughed into his hand, hiding the smile that had been growing on his face as he stuffed the autograph into his backpack sitting by the door. “Oi, aunty Inko, can Deku come over to my place? I think it’s time I kicked his ass in a fighting game again.”

 

“What do you mean by again bud, I’m pretty sure you’re the one who screamed when you lost ten times.”

 

“Oh shut up you fucking twink!”

 

Midoriya laughed.

 

Inko smiled, picking up the forgotten cups from the table and placing them in the sink. “Yes, he can. But only if you bring along some medicine, and a few cooling rags if you ever get too hot. You’re still recovering you know!”

 

“I know Mom, I know!” Man… She was.. Awfully calm about All Might being in her house. Even I was kind of freaking out, considering he might’ve seen my room, and I’ve known him for months!  

 

Midoriya went to his room, his nose wrinkling from the faint smell of sweat and sickness that had definitely come from him (he had checked the time when he woke up, four hours was the longest he’d been out so far from overheating), quickly packing up any things he would need before heading back out towards the door. “Ready to go, Kacchan?”

 

Bakugou nodded. “Yeah.”

 

“Well then,” Midoriya smiled, his hand twisting the door knob and opening the door to the late afternoon sky, “we’re off!”

 

“Bye honey! Bye Katsuki dear!!”

 

“Bye Mom!”

 

The door shut behind them, blocking out the light from outside and leaving Inko alone in the house.

 

“Well then…” She took a deep breath, a slight blush rising to her cheeks as her smile started to wobble.

 

“..... All MiGHT WAS IN MY HOUSE OH MY GOD WAS EVERYTHING CLEAN IT MUST’VE BEEN HORRIBLE HOLY CRAP I CAN’T BELIEVE I JUST HAD THE NUMBER ONE HERO IN MY HOME WHAT AM I GOING TO TELL PEOPLE!?! THIS IS A MIRACLE!! A BLESSING!! OH MY GOD!! AAAA-”

 

Outside, Midoriya laughed.

 


 

Bakugou got to his house first, having raced Midoriya on the way. He wanted to give himself some time to think before they started hanging out.

 

He had some questions he wanted answered.

 

After waiting in front of his door for a couple of minutes, Midoriya finally showed up, panting as he struggled to keep things from falling out of his backpack. He had been slowed down by his backpack opening up on the way.

 

Ha, loser.

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Deku.”

 

Midoriya beamed, finally having gotten everything settled. “Kacchan!”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

Midoriya laughed, smiling at the old joke they had been using since Bakugou could first use curse words, which was very, very young. “So, ready to head inside and get your butt kicked?” He wiggled his eyebrows as he stepped inside the house.

 

“Oooh you’re SO fucking on you nerd.”

 

The both of them rushed up the stairs towards Bakugou’s room, laughing and mocking each other with pushes and shoves as they raced to be first. Bakugou ended up being first, closing the door behind them both when Mitsuki, Bakugou’s mom started yelling at them from the kitchen.

 

“Ha, I fuckin’ won.”

 

“For now.

 

“We’ll see about that you little shit!”

 

“I’m not little!!”

 

“Keep dreaming.”

 

Bakugou turned on the light, dragging a bean bag over in front of the TV in his room before plopping down on it and grabbing a controller. Midoriya smiled, happily jumping on to the bed and grabbing every single blanket, wrapping them around himself like a burrito.

 

“Why must you always do that?”

 

“Because.”

 

Bakugou sighed. He turned on the TV, searching through the various games on the screen before smirking when the last one popped up. Midoriya chuckled, raising an eyebrow at the colorful cover. “Are you uh.. Sure you wanna do that one?”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Of course! I’ll beat you this time. Just watch me.”

 

“Uh huh..” Midoriya’s eyes narrowed, adjusting the blankets around him as the game loaded up. “Well, prepare to be beaten in Gang Beasts once again, Kacchan.”

 

“You’re fucking on, bitch!!”

 

They played for about an hour, curses, laughing, and multiple, multiple screams or rage sounding out through the house during each round. Minutes passed quickly, only the occasional yelling from Mitsuki tearing them away from their game. Thankfully there were no fires.

 

Not again.

 

“... Fuck.”

 

“Do you want a rematch?”

 

“.....”

 

“I’ll take that as a no, then.”

Bakugou sighed, leaning back against the beanbag chair as Midoriya stood to turn off the game. He watched him with half closed eyes, noting how much more he had changed. Even a few of his manners had changed since he started doing this ‘special workout routine.’

 

Bakugou closed his eyes. 

 

“Hey, Deku?”

 

Midoriya turned to him, a slight frown on his face when he noticed the sudden change in attitude from his friend. “Uh… Yeah?”

 

Here goes nothing.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

“Are you hiding something from me?”

Notes:

i hope you enjoyed~!! please leave a comment or a kudo!

Chapter 5: The Beginning of the Exam

Summary:

It's the start of the entrance exam!! :DDD what more is there to saayy...!

Notes:

hello hello helloooooo!!!!
I'm pretty happy with this chapter, so i really hope you enjoy it too!!
If you see any errors or things that just seem off, please tell me in the comments!! i strive to improve!!! >:D
enjoy~!

edit: THIS CHAPTER HAS BEEN RE-WRITTEN NOW!! :DDD that means it's better ksjdhfjdk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you hiding something from me?”

 

Midoriya froze, staring at Bakugou with wide eyes. Hiding..? He doesn’t seem mad…  I don’t think he actually knows what I’m hiding. Okay.. “What do you mean, Kacchan?” Midoriya put on a front, faking a small smile to hide his nervousness. If I accidentally reveal All Might’s secret I shall die on the inside.

 

Bakugou stared at him, his red eyes sharp and focused as he spoke. “I know you’re hiding… Something. I’ve known you since the day we were born, don’t expect me not to notice how skittish you’ve been around me lately. Not to mention how tired you’ve been in class, skipping spars, waking up earlier… This isn’t just some branched off form of training. You can’t really lie, either. You’ve always been too nice for that.” Bakugou look up at him, the sharpness in his gaze replaced by concern and curiosity. “Is there something you’re not telling me?”

 

Midoriya gulped, guilt starting to settle in his stomach as he looked down, fiddling with the blankets wrapped around him. “I…” I can’t tell Kacchan about All Might training me, much less everything about his quirk. If I told him about the training, he’d want proof, and there’s no doubt he’d want in on it as well. If that happened, he’d see All Might’s true form… His scar… So telling him anything about All Might is off the list. Completely. He took a deep breath.

 

“I’m.. Training. That isn’t a lie.” Bakugou raised an eyebrow. “It’s not!! It isn’t, I swear. But I’m not… Training by myself. Someone else is training me.”

 

Bakugou narrowed his eyes. “A professional trainer or something?”

 

“No, well, maybe? Yes? Eh?” Midoriya sighed. “Either way, they’re training me, and not just physically either. They’re helping me with my quirk as well. Finding out limits, seeing what it can do… Ya know, all that kind of stuff. They’re really cool. And I’m sorry, but I can’t tell you or show you who they are, that would be betraying their trust.”

 

Bakugou sat in front of him for a while, his arms folded over his chest as he stared at Midoriya. “So… You’re telling me... that the only reason you’ve been acting skittish, nervous, and a shit ton more confident than usual at some points, is because you’re training with this random stranger?”

 

Well when you put it like that… Midoriya sighed. “Yes. That’s pretty much what I’m saying.”

 

“Hmf.” Bakugou leaned back in his beanbag chair, a slight smirk tilting his lips as he reached over and grabbed the discarded controller. “Well why were you hiding something so damn simple? What, did you think I’d get mad that you were training with someone else?”

 

Midoriya chuckled, scratching the back of his neck. “Haha, yeah. An angry Kacchan isn’t exactly a good Kacchan.”

 

“Damn straight!”

 

Midoriya sighed in relief, failing to notice the strange look Bakugou gave him.

 


 

The Next Day, 5:02AM

All Might stood near the edge of the beach, the waves barely touching his shoes as he waited for Midoriya to arrive. Ever since he had met Midoriya, he had started having dreams of his former master. Thoughts on everything, as well.

 

How long has it been now, since she left? Twenty, thirty years? Time goes by so fast.. I can’t even remember, how sad. 

 

Every Time he saw Midoriya, saw that bright smile so full of determination, hope, strength, and pure kindness, he saw her. He looked nothing like her, of course, but their souls were the same. He knows it’s not exactly the best reason, but it’s also part of why he chose him to be his successor. Someone like that, who wears their heart on their sleeve, with a smile so bright and so pure that it can light up a whole room, someone who simply wants to help others… That’s the type of person who is meant to wield One For All.

 

“All Might!!” Think of an angel and it shall appear-

 

All Might smiled, turning his back against the just-rising sun to greet the frantically waving Midoriya. He laughed as Midoriya ran up to him, lightly ruffling his hair and handing him a fresh water bottle from his pocket. “How are you, my boy?”

 

Midoriya took a long gulp from it, wiping his mouth and grinning as he placed it on the ground. “I’m doing great! Are we going to test out One For All?”

 

Ah, no wonder he’s so excited. 

 

All Might nodded, grinning wider when Midoriya pumped a fist into the air with a cheer. He wanted to start teaching him how to use One For All as soon as possible, so that he would at least have the basics down before the entrance exam came. Wouldn’t want him hurting himself!

 

“Now, since One For All is already inside of you, it should be no problem bringing it out whenever you need it! The only problem is control. But for now, let’s work on learning how to actually bring it out so you can use it when the time comes.” All Might grinned, putting a hand on Midoriya’s shoulder and pointing to a decently tall pile of sand a bit away from them. “I want you to try using One For All on that pile of sand!”

 

“Right there? On that sand? Just… Punch it?”

 

Yes!!”

 

“.... Okay sure why not.”

 

He watched as Midoriya concentrated on the single spot of sand, his grin widening when he saw the red tendrils of energy wrapped around his arm as he pulled it back in preparation.

 

Midoriya let our a shout as he ran forward, throwing his fist right towards the center of the pile of sand in a burst of strength. The punch hit, sending sand flying through the air in a giant blast of wind and power. All Might had to cover his face to prevent any from getting in his eyes.

 

When the dust and sand cleared, all that was left of that poor pile of sand was a quickly filling up crater. And Midoriya.

 

“... Is my arm supposed to bend this way?”

 

“No.”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

“...”

 

“I think you’re in shock.”

 

“And I think you should take me to a doctor.”

 

“On it.”

 


 

All Might was in fact taking him to a doctor, just not the one he was thinking of.You know, a normal doctor, in a normal hospital.

 

Not Recovery Girl, a pro hero, who has healed thousands inside of U-fucking-A. School isn’t anywhere close and yet he’s already inside the front gates.

 

“Are you sure I’m allowed inside? ‘Cause I’m really not sure I’m allowed inside.”

 

“You’ll be fine! Are you sure you won’t freak out?”

 

“No.”

 

“That’s fair.”

 

Midoriya squeaked when All Might picked him up, the last bits of steam from his transformation already drifting away. His shock had gone away a bit ago, which had left him crying for a while, but after a bit of time he had been able to bear through the pain. It still hurt, horribly, but he insisted he walk. Which, obviously, was not taken into consideration.

 

“Well, let’s get you inside then!”

 

Midoriya laughed. “You know, my arm looks like it was colored with a purple crayon!”

 

“Are.. You okay?”

 

“No.”

 

He wanted to walk, but it would be best to get it healed as quickly as possible.

 

Midoriya gaped in awe as they walked through the hallways, just barely containing his excitement because oh my God I’m in U.A and this is so COOL and holy FRICK-

 

He hissed a little when All Might accidentally bumped his arm, sending a flash of hot pain through his system. “Oh, I’m sorry my boy. Are you alright?” Midoriya nodded, sending him what he hoped was a convincing smile. “Ah, good.”

 

It only took them a few minutes to arrive outside of Recovery Girl’s infirmary, with All Might gently putting him down so he could knock. Which he didn’t get the chance to do, considering Recovery Girl had slammed the door open before they could even say a word.

 

“Re-Recovery Girl!” All Might- the All Might- stuttered out, a nervous sweat covering his forehead. “How nice to see you!”

 

Recovery Girl scowled, whacking All Might in the legs with her syringe-like cane. “Don’t you ‘hi’ me, mister!! Just how many times are you going to be in here!? You don’t even look injured!!”

 

Midoriya winced, stepping forward into her line of sight. “Um… It’s actually me that’s hurt. All Might is just the one that brought me here.” He smiled warily, waving his good arm a bit in greeting.

 

Recovery Girl turned to him, giving him a warm smile as she looked him over for any injuries. “No need for an introduction, deary! And there’s no need to tell me what’s wrong either, considering I can already see it.” Midoriya chuckled, carefully walking inside of the infirmary, making sure not to move his arm.

 

Once the door closed behind them, All Might deflated back into his ‘true’ form, sighing in relief and plopping down in a chair against the wall. “That’s better..” Midoriya yelped at the sudden transformation, a panicked look on his face as his eyes traveled between All Might and Recovery Girl.

 

All Might laughed at the look on his face, waving off his panic with his hand. “Don’t worry, my boy! She’s known for years. About both this, and One For All! So don’t panic.”

 

“Oh… Okay.” 

 

“Now deary,” Recovery Girl walked over to him, patting to soft white bed and motioning for him to come and sit, “Come over here and sit so I can see the wound properly.”

 

Midoriya did as he was asked, gingerly lifting himself onto the bed and shuffling around until he was comfortable. He bit his lip as his arm flared in pain, the sensation of a broken bone still completely new. Recovery Girl stood on a stool next to the bed, staring for only a moment before she planted a kiss right in the center of his forehead.

 

What?

 

Thankfully, he already knew about the affects of her quirk, so he wasn’t too shocked when he looked down and saw his arm completely healed, if not a little bit sore. Tired, as well. Forgot about that part… “Thank you… Recovery Girl..!” She smiled at him, handing him a few gummies and hopping off the stool in one quick motion.

 

“Now then, you should be all fixed up, deary. Just don’t do anything too harsh with it for a day or two. So… mind telling me just exactly why this kid here had a broken arm?”

 

All Might gulped, looking more nervous by the second. “Well… Young Midoriya here is… My next successor…”

 

Recovery Girl stared at him in silence, causing Midoriya to silently shuffle towards the door as he eyed the two people in the room. Until, she finally snapped.

 

“He’s WHAT!?”

 

“He’s my successor-”

 

“HE IS A CHILD!! HE’S NOT EVEN IN HIGH SCHOOL YET!!”

 

“Yes, I know, I’m sorry-”

 

“SHUSH!! Let me be angry with you in silence!!”

 

“Okay.”

 

Midoriya laughed despite himself, the sight of Recovery Girl, who isn’t even half his height, fuming and poking All Might in the leg with her cane nearly sending him into a fit. “S-sorry! I couldn’t help it!!”

 

Recovery Girl sighed, lowering her cane and walking over to him, giving his arm one last gentle pat. “It’s okay dear, I know I’m funny.” All Might snorted. “Now, I don’t want to see you in this office again until you’re fifty, so keep practicing with this idiot over here until you’ve got this power under control!”

 

Midoriya nodded, a bright smile on his face as he turned towards the door to leave. “Yes Ma’am!!”

 

All Might gave her a tentative wave, yelping when she whacked him with her cane again and quickly leaving through the door, along with Midoriya.

 

“I swear… Those two are gonna be the death of me!”

 


 

The last three months passed by quickly, and after multiple visits to an angry Recovery Girl’s office, many small craters in the sand, quite a few broken bones, and a lot, a lot of practice, he finally managed to get to the point of being able to use 7% of One For All without breaking a bone. Now, he stood in front of U.A high, with fifteen minutes until the start of the entrance.

 

The exam that would truly start his path to becoming a hero.

 

Holy frick I can’t believe this is actually happening I mean I knew this would happen but STILL and even though I’ve been here so many times already it’s still so amazing and oh gosh I’m so nervous what do I do-

 

“Oi!! Deku!!” Midoriya was snapped out of his thoughts for the moment, twirling around to see Bakugou walking towards, a creamy white scarf-gifted to him by Inko-wrapped around his neck, small wisps of warm air leaving his mouth.

 

“Oh, hi Kacchan!”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

Midoriya laughed at Bakugou’s usual scowl, dodging the incoming nuggie with practiced ease. “You can’t get me that easily, Kacchan!”

 

“Wanna bet!?”

 

Midoriya squawked as Bakugou tried to tackle him, making him trip and head straight towards the cement ground.

 

Well, guess I’ll die!

 

....

 

 

...Or not?

 

Midoriya stared confusedly at the ground just inches beneath him, his skin not even grazing the ground even though he was completely sure that he was just falling, and that he was not doing a weird plank at the moment.

 

“Oh! I’m sorry for using my quirk on you! But it’s bad luck to fall, right?”

 

Midoriya stared blankly ahead as he was gently lifted up right by someone, flinching when gravity came back to him and letting his feet touch the ground. He hadn’t even noticed they weren’t. 

 

“Are you okay?”

 

Midoriya looked up, his cheeks burning a bright red as he came face to face with a girl. A cute girl.

 

Oh dear Lord save me now.

 

Bakugou snickered beside him, making him jolt. “Oi, nerd, I’m gonna head in, so don’t be late~!”

 

Oh you bastard-

 

“Wow, you guys must be good friends, huh?” 

 

Midoriya yelped, his mind snapping back to reality as the girl in front of him kept talking.

 

“Must be nice having someone here that you know! Your name is… Deku, right?” The girl in front of him smiled, hey have lightly clapping together. She had cherry brown hair that was cut to the middle of her neck, with two long streams framing the side of her face. “It’s nice to meet you!”

 

Midoriya didn’t think his face could get any redder than it already was. Sure, he had interacted with girls in middle school, but it was almost always just for help with work, never just a casual conversation. And never with a girl so… cute. So… He tried his best.

 

“My-my n-name’s Mido-Midoriya Izuku!” He could only hope that his face wasn’t still cherry red, but he could tell it was. “De-Deku is just a nickname….”

 

“Oh!” An embarrassed smile crept over her face, making her almost glow. “So sorry about that! It’s kind of cool though! It sounds like ‘You can do it’, you know!” She clapped her hands together, giving him another smile. “Anyways, I’m gonna head in for the exam now, good luck!!”

 

Midoriya stood as still as a statue, blinking in shock as he tried to understand what had just happened. He felt a goofy smile making its way onto his face, his blush finally dying down. I talked to a girl!! Mom will be so proud!

 

There was a skip in his step the entire way inside.

 


 

Midoriya sat next to Bakugou inside of a large auditorium, the writing part of the exam already finished, and the practical about to start. Present Mic, a popular pro hero as well as radio host, stepped up onto the stage, the spot light focusing on him.

 

“CAN I GET A HEYYYYYY!?!”

 

“......”

 

Present Mic laughed. “TOUGH CROWD!! ALRIGHT, MY YOUNG LISTENERS, I’M HERE TO TELL YOU ALL ABOUT YOUR PRACTICAL EXAM!! ARE YOU READY!? YEAAAAAAAHHHH!!”

 

“.....”

 

Midoriya tried to stifle a laugh at Present Mic’s attempts to get everyone hyped up. “Oh geeze… I hope he isn’t too down from this. I listen to his radio shows every week, it’s amazing! Maybe he’ll talk about the exams on them this week…”

 

“Shut up, Deku.”

 

“Okay.”

 

The screen behind Present Mic lit up like the screens you’d see in a movie theater, showing a map of their current location, as well as seven other boxed areas labeled A-G. Present Mic pointed up at the screen, pulling out a sheet in front of him. “THIS IS HOW THE TEST WILL GO, MY LISTENERS! YOU WILL BE DOING A TEN MINUTE LONG CITYSCAPE MANEUVERS!!” Midoriya looked down at the sheet he was holding, searching for what area he was in. “BRING ALONG WHATEVER YOU WISH, AS LONG AS IT’S NOT ILLEGAL! AFTER THIS AMAZING PRESENTATION, YOU’LL BE LEAD OVER TO YOUR ASSIGNED AREAS!! OKAY!? ” Complete and utter silence.

 

Bakugou frowned from beside him, glaring at the sheet in his hand like it had insulted him. It probably had. “I guess that means kids form the same schools can’t help each other out huh?”

 

Midoriya peered over at Bakugou’s paper, seeing the letter B where he had an A. “I guess so… That also explains why we have consecutive I.D numbers assigned to different locations..”

 

“I’ll crush all of them.”

 

Midoriya chuckled. “Yeah, I know you will, Kacchan.” he turned his attention back to Present Mic, who was still talking on stage.

 

“EACH SITE IS FILLED WITH THREE DIFFERENT KINDS OF FAUX VILLAINS…. POINTS ARE AWARDED FOR DEFEATING EACH ACCORDING TO THEIR RESPECTIVE DIFFICULTY LEVELS!! USE YOUR QUIRKS TO DISABLE THESE ‘VILLAINS’ AND EARN POINTS! THAT’S YOUR GOAL LISTENERS!!” Midoriya chuckled, It’s pretty much a video game at this point. “OF COURSE, BEING THE ANTI-HERO AND ATTACKING OTHER EXAMINEES IS PROHIBITED!!” 

 

“That’s just a fucking video game.” Midoriya laughed at Bakugou’s confused face.

 

“Excuse me!!” The spot light turned to a tall teenager with dark blue hair in the middle of the audience, standing up with his arm raised high in the air. “May I ask a question!?”

 

Present Mic looked at him for a few seconds, finally deciding to let him have it. “Uh, yeah, sure!!”

 

“Thank you!!” The boy lowered his arm in one robotic-like motion. “There seems to be no fewer than 4 faux villains on this sheet! Such a blatant error, if it is such, is very unbecoming for U.A, Japan's top academy!! We’re all here today in hopes of being made into model heroes! And you! With the curly hair!!” Midoriya raised an eye at him, pointing to himself with a frown. “You’ve been muttering this whole time… It’s distracting and rude!! If this is some sort of game to you, then leave immediately!” 

 

Bakugou growled in the seat beside him, jumping up and slamming his hands on the short wall in front of them. “OI!! DON’T YOU DARE TALK TO DEKU LIKE THAT, OR I’LL PUNCH YOUR FUCKING FACE IN!!”

 

“Kacchan, it’s fine..”

 

Present Mic grinned, waving for them both to sit down. “ALRIGHT ALRIGHT! EXAMINEE NUMBER 7111, NICE CATCH!! THANKS! BUT THE FOURTH FAUX VILLAIN IS WORTH ZERO POINTS! HE’S MORE OF AN OBSTACLE YOU WANNA AVOID!! HAVE YOU ALL PLAYED SUPER MARIO BROTHERS BEFORE?! THAT OLD RETRO GAME.”

 

The screen changed, showing the large silhouette of the fourth faux villains, the number ‘0’ in bold right beside it. “IT’S KIND OF LIKE A THWOMP! ONLY ONE AT EACH AREA! A “GIMMICK” THAT WILL GO CRAZY IN CLOSE QUARTERS!”

 

The screen turned off, the spotlight on Present Mic growing brighter as he gave the final words of the presentation. “THAT’S ALL FROM ME LITTLE LISTENERS!! I’LL LEAVE YOU ALL WITH OUR SCHOOL MOTTO. THE GREAT HERO NAPOLEON BONAPARTE ONCE SAID…. “TRUE HEROISM CONSISTS IN BEING SUPERIOR TO THE ILLS OF LIFE… PLUS ULTRA!!” BREAK A LEG EVERYONE!!”

 


 

Midoriya knew that U.A had a lot of money, but not this much money.

 

It’s… It’s a whole city. A complete, and possibly fully functioning, city. What the actual fuck? Midoriya let out a small laugh as he tugged on his simple white T-shirt, his shorts swaying slightly in the wind. He looked around at the rest of the contestants, his hands itching to grab a notebook and pencil.

 

“1… 2… 1… 2…”

 

Midoriya looked up, smiling when he saw the girl he had met earlier. I should go thank her for keeping me from falling.. I didn’t get the chance last time. He took a step towards her, only to be stopped by the very same Boy with glasses that had yelled at him during the presentation.

 

What a good start to the exam, right?

 

“Hey, that girl seems to be calming herself down. Are you trying to distract her!?” Midoriya gave the boy a weird look, feeling annoyance start to build up inside him.

 

He turned to face him, staring up at him in defiance. “I’m not going to distract her. I was going to thank her for helping me earlier. Maybe try not to jump headfirst to conclusions next time.” He tried not to smirk when the boy looked flustered. Geeze, Kacchan really is rubbing off on me.

 

“GO!!”

 

Midoriya shot forward, his training with having already taught him not to hesitate on the field, and to just go. He smiled to himself when he heard everyone else frantically running to catch up.

 

He was the first one into the faux city, multiple robots immediately locking on to him. Here we go.

 

Midoriya ran forward, grinning as he jumped into the air, his leg lighting up with red arcs of energy as he slammed it down on top of the robot in one heavy kick. The metal of the robot dented as easily as butter, cutting down and crushing anything inside. Two points! 

 

Another faux ‘villain’ saw him, a three pointer, and two others-one pointers-locked on to him as well. He breathed out,  flames lighting up on his feet, streaming forward like small rivers of flames towards the robots. The fire surrounded them, blazing up from underneath them. Midoriya grinned, furrowing his brow as he concentrated on lifting the heat. By the time he stopped the flames, half of each robot’s body was melted and dripping onto the concrete.

 

The best way for me to get points is to round them up somehow, or just find a large group. They’re most likely all near the center of the city, so I’ll go there. Once I get enough done, then I can go after robots near the outskirts of the city. He nodded to himself, smiling as he took off on a sprint towards the center of the city, most of the other students heading in the same direction.

 

It went like this for a while, find a robot, either punch it or kick it, melt or crush it, run, help out any students who needed it or were injured (there was one kid who almost got crushed beneath a -pointer, that was a scare-), and racking up as many points as he could. He hadn’t really been counting, too focused on just defeating as many ‘villains’ as he could, so he could only hope he was getting enough.

 

“5 MINUTES LEFT!!”

 

Midoriya wiped the sweat from his forehead, a proud grin stretching his lips. “Wow.. I thought it had been longer than that!” He looked around himself, eyeing the other students, all of the robots almost completely wiped out. “Might as well head to the outskirts now-”

 

He didn’t get the chance to finish his sentence when a loud crash rang throughout the city, a looming shadow blocking out the sun, shrouding them in darkness. Midoriya spun around when he started hearing the numerous screams of the other students, many of them already running towards the direction he had previously been facing.

 

There, behind him, towered the 0-pointer.

 

...What the fuck, U.A?

 

He narrowed his eyes, turning to leave along with the other students. No point in fighting against something that big when there’s no benefit-

 

“Ow….!”

 

Midoriya ran.

 

Just not the way he had been before.

 

Midoriya leaped into the air, his blood pumping and heart racing as he flew through the air, his muscles and bones screaming as he unconsciously went past his limit, One For All burning under his skin. Flames lit up around him, surrounding his arms and legs as he neared the head of the one pointer, just above the nice girl.

 

Who needed his help.

 

He pulled his arm pack, feeling the energy of power made from long before him coursing through his veins. His eyes flashed as he grinned, throwing his arm forward.

 

“SMMAAAASSSHHHH!!”

Notes:

please leave a comment! and tell me, did the scene with Kacchan make you nervous? what do you think he'll do?? i wanna see what you think!!

Chapter 6: My Boy Is Strong

Summary:

Midoriya figures out whether he passes or not, and then a bit of fluff.

Notes:

Hello again everyone!!!
OH MY GOSH SO MANY KUDOS WHAT THE HECK
jhssjdksd thank you guys so much!!! I can't believe you actually like my story!!!!!
this chapter is a bit shorter, but it doesn't really have that much action or anything, so it makes sense. just a bit of fluff at the end. :))))
i hope you enjoy it, i'll (hopefully) have another chapter out tomorrow!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya’s eyes widened in surprise as he watched the Zero Pointer’s face cave in from the force of his punch, it’s metal body groaning from strain as it toppled backwards onto the fake buildings.

 

“I.. did that? How!?” Midoriya felt a smile creep onto his sweaty face, his eyes still locked onto the prone form of the Zero Pointer. I don’t remember ever being able to jump this high with just seven percent-how did this happen!? Oh wait-

 

Midoriya glanced back at his legs and arm, silently staring at the flopping limbs for a few seconds as he felt the wind start to blow at him from underneath him.

 

Almost like he was falling.

 

Huh.

 

Fuck.

 

Midoriya let out a sharp yelp as the pain finally started to register in his limbs, the wind making them flail uselessly in the air not helping matters at all. I must’ve used 100% just by pure accident!! No wonder I was able to jump this high, not to mention destroy that Zero Pointer! Izuku you idiot!! Breaking your bones on purpose-Mom is gonna kill me! Midoriya bit the inside of his cheek as he tried to hold in his tears, his mind racing for a way to stop himself from splatting onto the ground like a pancake.

 

Oh.

 

Isn’t that some nice imagery.

 

Thank you brain, that was totally something I needed to see.

 

“Okay, okay, okay, I got this, Okay-” Midoriya closed his eyes against the harsh wind blowing on his face, and with a large sweep of his one good arms, let loose a stream of bright green fire all around him. 

 

It sweeped underneath him and over his chest and back, spreading out until it almost looked like a platform made out of fire. Midoriya clenched his fist, willing his flames to go up at a slower pace.

 

If I can just slow my fall… even by just a litte..!!

 

He could feel his fall slowing, but it wasn’t enough. Midoriya grunted, wrapping the flames tighter around himself like a bright emerald blanket, upping the heat and strength until he could feel the heat start to burn his skin on small levels. The wind kept howling by his ears, and Midoriya could see the ground getting closer by each second, he could even start to see the details of the girl he had saved right there on that floating piece of robot-and then she slapped him.

 

And he found himself floating inches from the ground, unharmed from the fall, and his fire still floating around him like green ribbons.

 

“Huh?”

 

He was still blinking in surprise at the sight of the concrete road inches beneath him when the girl from before touched her fingers together, choking out the word ‘release’, letting him slowly float back down to the ground without harm. Midoriya let out a small breath of relief, the adrenaline still thrumming through his body as he let his flames dissipate into the air.

 

The sound of retching made him look to the side in curiosity, the sight of the girl he had saved barfing up her stomach bringing him back into focus.

 

Midoriya hissed sharply against the pain in his broken limbs as he tried to turn his body, only managing to shift his head. “Hey, are you… okay?” Ah, my head hurts.

 

The girl looked over to him, her face still a touch green.

 

He slipped unconscious before he could hear her answer.

 


 

“Yes yes, good job dearie. Here, have some gummies.”

 

Recovery Girl smiled, enjoying the looks of confusion and shock that covered the examinees faces as she walked past. It only took her another minute for her to reach the area where the zero pointer had been destroyed, and where Midoriya lay crumpled on the ground, multiple students surrounding him.

 

Of course it was him.

 

She sighed in exasperation, planting a large kiss on his forehead for the… She lost count. This boy, I swear. “And I thought he was done breaking his bones already!”

 

“Excuse me, do you know him?” Recovery Girl hummed, turning to the side to look at the new arrival. He was one of the ones who was doing well; the engine boy.

 

Recovery Girl smiled kindly, tapping her cane on the ground. “Enough to not be surprised by his condition.”

 

The tall boy blinked a couple of times in confusion, before he smiled, moving his arms up and down in a robot-like fashion. “Well, as you seem to be the doctor here, may I ask when he will be waking up, and if he will be alright?”

 

“You’re such a nice young man.” He blushed at that, and Recovery Girl chuckled. “He will be perfectly fine; all of his broken bones are healed, and I suspect he will wake up in a few hours.”

 

He sighed in relief, and Recovery Girl was glad to know that at least someone else , no matter how brief, was looking after the kid that Toshinori took in. The man may not realize it himself, but both him and that kid are already extremely close. She didn’t doubt that if Midoriya was ever in danger, Toshinori would be the first at his side.

 

“... and he saved that girl, so I figured that he must have discovered the hidden part of this exam.”

 

Recovery Girl looked back up towards the boy, confused for only a moment before she understood what he was saying. She smiled, her head turned towards Midoriya who was still lying on the ground, before glancing towards the girl he had saved. “He saved that girl because he wanted to, dear. Not because of the exam. He simply wished to save her.”

 

He blinked, a bit of awe slipping onto his square features. “Oh…”

 

Recovery Girl chuckled. “That’s just what heroes do, after all.”

 


 

“Izuku?”

 

All Might hasn’t contacted me yet… It’s been a full week now. Did I do bad? I must’ve done bad, right? Oh he must be so disappointed… I wasted all of his time…!

 

“...Izuku?”

 

I probably failed. I did. I totally did! Maybe I wasn’t supposed to destroy the zero pointer? They did say it was just supposed to be a thing to avoid. Oh gosh-I’m so stupid!! At least that girl is safe…

 

“Izuku!? Why are you smiling at the fish!?”

 

Midoriya’s head snapped up in surprise, his grip on his chopsticks loosening and dropping the half-eaten fish onto his plate. “Ah-sorry!” He blushed in embarrassment, quickly re-adjusting his grip. “What were you saying, Mom?”

 

Inko just smiled at him with a shake of her head.

 

By my own calculations, I definitely passed the written exam. And based on how many points I got during the practical, though I did lose count at some point, I should have passed that as well. And yet… Midoriya sighed in frustration, letting the heavy weight in his hand drop to his side with a quiet thump. “Ugh… why am I so anxious!? I know that I’ve gotten the amount of points needed to pass, and yet…” He frowned, lifting the weight up and placing it on the table in front of him. He lifted up his hand, smiling as he watched a small green flame dance on the middle of his palm.

 

“Izuku, you said that the letter would arrive sometime soon, right?” Inko called from the kitchen, and Midoriya didn’t have to see her to know that she was smiling. 

 

Unlike him, Inko was fully confident that he had passed and would make it in. Midoriya groaned, letting the flame on his hand drop. If only I could have the same confidence…

 

Inko shuffled around the living room, her apron still tied around her waist as she used her quirk to float any discarded books onto the proper shelves. “I’m sure you got in, honey, considering just how incredible you are. You’ll still be amazing, even if you don’t get in, which I highly doubt, just so you know.”

 

Midoriya chuckled, sending her a grateful smile. “Thanks, Mom.”

 

“Of course, honey.”

 

It wasn’t much later when Inko came rushing into her room, nearly tripping over her own feet in her hurry.

 

Midoriya spun in his chair, his face covered in confusion. “Mom?”

 

Inko smiled, frantically waving her hand up and down, along with the letter in her grip. “The letter!! It’s here! It came!!”

 

Midoriya didn’t waste a second in dashing over to her, carefully taking the letter from her hands and closing the door. He rushed back to his seat, anxiously tapping his foot with trepidation, the letter still held in his hands. Okay…. This is it. Either way, you’re still awesome. You’ve got this… Just open the letter.

 

With a grunt, Midoriya ripped open the letter, watching in surprise as a sheet of folded paper and a small metal disc popped out onto the surface of his desk.

 

“I AM HERE AS A PROJECTION!!”

 

“All Might!?” Midoriya stared up in shock at the image of All Might in front of him, his mind reeling. Isn’t this from U.A? Why would All Might be doing this video, then? Unless of course-

 

“Apologies for not having contacted you sooner, young Midoriya! There was much to do. As I’m sure you’ve already figured it out, I will be teaching at U.A!!”

 

Midoriya chuckled, a large smile on his face. I can’t believe All Might will be teaching at U.A… I wonder if I’ll be able to be his student! Well, I’m already his student, I suppose.

 

A hand popped out from the corner of the screen, and All Might turned towards it with a slight frown. 

 

“What? You want me to wrap it up? Yes, but I have a lot to-it can be said later..? Oh alright.” All Might looked back towards the camera, speaking once again. “As you’ve probably guessed, you passed the written exam with flying colors! And in the practical, you passed with 53 points! However… That isn’t all I will be telling you today!”

 

Midoriya cocked his head to the side. “What?”

 

He watched as the images on the screen changed, moving to a recording. The camera focused for a moment, and then a girl came into view.

 

Midoriya smiled. That’s the girl I helped! Ah, I’m glad she’s alright. Her uniform looks a bit familiar, I wonder if she lives around here? Probably not, I might just be mixing it up.

 

“Um… Excuse me?” The girl- he really needed to find out her name, no use in calling her “the girl” all the time- shuffled nervously, and Midoriya could see the blurry image of Present Mic on the side of the screen. “There was a boy in the same area as me-um.. Green hair, curly, freckles… Sort of plain looking?”

 

Midoriya chuckled. Ow.

 

“I don’t know how many points he got, but… He used up the last of his time to save me! So.. could I give some of my points to him? That boy saved my life!!”

 

“What?” Midoriya mumbled. His eyes widened in awe, and a warm feeling filled up inside of him.

 

He could hear Present Mic talking to the girl, and All Might saying something in the background as well, but he couldn’t really focus on it. All he could hear were the words that the girl had said, and all he could was some warm fuzziness that rested pleasantly inside of him.

 

Midoriya smiled, touching a hand to his chest as he looked back up to the screen.

 

“We could never turn away those with the heart of a hero! As such, Rescue points were also a factor in the exam! Fourty five points for young Uraraka, and for you…SIxTY POINTS!! Young Midoriya, this is YOUR HERO ACADEMIA!”

 

Thank you.

 


 

“Oh! Katsuki-kun!” Inko beamed as she opened the door, letting Bakugou inside with a warm hug. “Come in, come in. I’ll get you some tea.”

 

Bakugou nodded, a small smile on his usually-scowling face. “Thanks, Aunty Inko. Where’s Deku?”

 

Inko hummed, bustling around the kitchen in search of a cup. “Oh, he’s somewhere. He told me that he’s hiding again-I’m really not surprised.” She chuckled at that.

 

“Yeah, me neither.” Bakugou grinned, shrugging off his backpack and dumping it on the ground next to the couch. “Guess I should go find the fucker-”

 

“Language.”

 

“... idiot, then, huh?”

 

Inko laughed. “Yes, I suppose you should.”

 

Bakugou huffed, though there was the hint of a smile still on his face. He turned towards where the hall to the bedrooms was, a grin growing on his face. “Wish me luck, Aunty!” He was already on the hunt by the time he heard her call out to him in laughter.

 

Bakugou snuck through the hallway, all of the lights turned off around him. Midoriya had made it a small tradition of theirs-if Bakugou came over after something important, Midoriya would go and hide somewhere in the house and try to scare him. Bakugou couldn’t really be scared anymore, more like startled, but even through all of their years of doing it…. He had never managed to find Midoriya before he jumped out to scare him.

 

It was absolutely infuriating.

 

And he absolutely loved it.

 

“Where are you, Deku? I’m getting better and better every time!”

 

“You sure ‘bout that?”

 

Bakugou snapped his head to the side, startled from the sudden voice right by his ear. But when he turned, no one was there. Oh… you little piece of shit. Bakugou smirked, looking around himself once again, turning this way and that.

 

It was a little trick of Midoriya’s.

 

For some reason(“some reason”, he says. Of course he knows the reasons-), Midoriya, no matter how light it was or how good your hearing and sight was, it would be like he was just… invisible. He’d have almost no presence at all.

 

Which was part of why Bakugou always loved to play this game.

 

It was always a challenge.

 

Bakugou stuffed his hands in his pockets, grinning as he moved towards the last bedroom at the end of the hallway. The door was slightly open, evening light filtering in. Window is open. He’s probably either under the bed or inside of the closet waiting-I’m sure of it. This time I’ll finally get him-

 

“I WIN!!”

 

“FU-” 

 

Midoriya tackled Bakugou to the floor, laughing as loud as he could as he wrapped his arms around his neck in a tight hug. Bakugou screeched in rage, before reaching around Midoriya’s sides, and-

 

Tickling him.

 

“AH-AH NO HOW DARE YOU AHA- KACCHAN!! ” Midoriya squeaked with laughter as he let go of Bakugou’s neck and fell onto his side. Bakugou grinned, cackling with laughter without stopping his attack.

 

Midoriya sputtered, quickly standing up and wiping a tear from his eye. “Oh my God-how could you. So rude. Absolutely uncalled for. I have been attacked-

 

“Oh, shut up! You fucking drama queen.” Bakugou laughed, dusting off his pants with a genuine smile on his face. He reached forward, wrapping an arm around Midoriya’s head and giving him a harsh noogie, much to his loud protests. “And that’s what you get for tackling me!”

 

“Wha-then what was the tickling for, you jerk!?” Midoriya pulled his hand off of his head, running a hand through his wild curly hair in an attempt to fix it.

 

The attempt failed, by the way.

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Hiding in the first place.” Midoriya opened his mouth to argue again but Inko cut him off from the kitchen.

 

“Boys! I’ve got your popcorn ready!”

 

Bakugou blinked, turning to Midoriya with a blank expression. “Did you tell her I was planning on watching movies with you all night?”

 

Midoriya shook his head, still grinning. “Nope!” He laughed. “This is Mom we’re talking about, are you really that surprised?”

 

“Fair enough.”

 

Midoriya laughed again, tugging on Bakugou’s shirt as he walked past towards the hallway. Bakugou huffed, dusting off his shirt- fucking nerd, tackling me to the ground like that, he usually just startles me, the bastard- as he followed him out.

 

The kitchen was completely set up, games laid out on the table, popcorn bags set near the couch, a couple of movies right next to the games, and two bottles of water in Inko’s hands.

 

Bakugou smirked. “Aunty Inko, you’re fucking amazing.”

 

“Kacchan! Language!”

 

“Alright, fine! Aunty Inko, thou art fucking stunning-”

 

“Oh my God.”

 

Inko chuckled in amusement, setting down the bottles onto the table. “Oh, you boys. Well, I’ve got everything ready for you. So, go on! Have some fun! I’ll be making dinner while you play.”

 

Midoriya beamed, not wasting any time in dashing over to the table and snatching a bag of popcorn. He grabbed a game as well, and a movie. Always in such a rush to do things.

 

Bakugou was about to join him, when a gentle hand on his shoulder stopped him. “Aunty Inko?” He turned around, frowning when he saw the tears welling up in Inko’s eyes. “Aunty? What’s wrong?”

 

Inko shook her head, a wobbly smile spread on her face. “Oh I’m not sad, dear. I’m happy.”

 

Bakugou raised an eyebrow. “Happy?”

 

“Yes.” Inko wiped her eyes with her sleeve, before pulling Bakugou into a tight hug. Though it was a bit awkward, considering her height. “Thank you. For looking after him.”

 

Bakugou stilled, hesitantly wrapping his arms around her back. “Yeah.”

 

He smiled. “No problem.”

Notes:

please leave a comment or a kudo!! I really appreciate it~!!

Chapter 7: Midoriya "I'm Good With Secrets!" Izuku

Summary:

The first day of school begins!!!!!

Notes:

helloooooo~!!!! Took me a bit longer to get this chapter done, i didn't quite have the motivation! :D
Anyways, i think i still did pretty decent, but feel free to give criticism!!!! It helps~!!
enjoy!

Edit: this chapter has been re-written!!

Chapter Text

The night after Midoriya had received his acceptance letter,

 

“ALL MIGHT!!”

 

All Might had messaged him to meet him on the beach he trained at.

 

“WHAT!?!”

 

Midoriya ran towards All Might with a large smile on his face, a panicked one on All Might’s. Midoriya blinked in confusion, before the shouts of a few passerbys reached him.

 

“All Might? Where!?”

 

All Might turned to him in alarm, waving his arms in the air and shouting out whispers. “Repeat after me!! ‘Wrong person! Just my eyes playing tricks on me!’”

 

Midoriya tried not to chuckle at the image, before cupping his hands around his mouth and shouting “SORRY!! JUST MY EYES PLAYING TRICKS ON ME!!”

 

He watched as the two people- maybe a couple? This place has become a popular spot-made noise , before turning back to a relieved All Might. “Sorry..! I just got really excited.”

 

All Might chuckled, reaching up a hand and ruffling Midoriya’s hair. “No worries, young Midoriya!” He smiled at him, giving him a thumbs up. “And congrats on passing! I had wanted to tell you about it so you wouldn’t have to wait, but that would be unfair. And don’t worry about any favoritism, because none of the staff know that I know you right now.”

 

Midoriya sighed in relief. It hadn’t been a big worry of his, not really, but it was still nice to know. “Thanks, All Might!” He rubbed his arms against the cold, looking around the clean beach. “So… why did you tell me to come here? Is it about how you’re teaching at U.A now? Now that I think about it, it actually makes sense now about how you’d always meet me here, since your office building is located all the way in Tokyo’s Minato Ward, Roppongi 6-12-”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

“Ah-sorry.”

 

All Might laughed. “It’s fine! It’s just crazy how you have all of that information stuffed in your brain!” Midoriya blushed. “But yes.. That is the reason I called you here. You see, the reason I applied to start teaching at U.A, was to find my future successor there.”

 

Midoriya’s smile faded into a thoughtful frown. “Wanting to pick from one of the students from the top school… it makes sense.” He shuffled his feet on the ground, remembering the pain of breaking his bones, and the hard months of training. “So… why didn’t you? I mean, one of them would’ve-”

 

“Done better?”

 

Midoriya ducked his head with a short nod.

 

All Might sighed, placing a hand on Midoriya’s shoulder, making him look up again. “Young Midoriya, do not forget to give yourself credit for this. No one, and I mean no one, can master something instantly. That’s just how the world works. It took me a little while to get it perfect, too.” He grinned, patting him on the shoulder before picking up an empty soda can, and with a puff of smoke, crushed it in his hero form. “And someday, you’ll be even better than me!”

 

Midoriya beamed at him, about to respond before a shout from the couple cut him off.

 

“Is that All Might!? Holy shit!! When did he get here?”

 

All Might dropped the can. “Shit. Young Midoriya, let’s run!!”

 

Midoriya yelped, turning on his heel and jogging to catch up with All Might as they ran away from the beach and back onto the road, the nosey couple still shouting behind them.

 

He laughed the whole way home.

 


 

Spring, first day of high school.

 

“Izuku, do you have your extra tissues?”

 

“Yes, Mom!”

 

“What about your notebooks? Do you have your pencils?”

 

Midoriya tugged on his shoes. “Yup!”

 

“Do you have your stress ball?”

 

He shrugged on his backpack, making sure the straps were adjusted. “Yes, I do Mom!”

 

“Your erasers!?”

 

“Mom, yes! I have everything.” Midoriya chuckled, a hand already on the doorknob. “Now I’ve gotta go, or I’m gonna be late!”

 

“I-Izuku!”

 

“What!?”

 

Inko smiled, her fingers entwined together in front of her. “I’m… I’m really proud of you. You’ve really grown into your own person.”

 

Midoriya sucked in a breath, before a bright smile spread over his face, big enough to make his eyes close. “Thanks, Mom! Now, I’m off!”

 

“Be safe!!”

 

“I will!” With that, he closed the door.

 

About two-thirds of the way on the trek to U.A, Bakugou bumped into him, his outfit already on as well.

 

Midoriya beamed at him, before eyeing the saggy pants and messy tie with a frown. “Kacchan… you didn’t get a size too big, did you?”

 

Bakugou huffed, a flare of annoyance in his voice. “Nah, I just like it better this way!”

 

“Okay… you’re choice, I guess. U.A might not allow it, though.”

 

“Sounds like a them problem.”

 

“Speaking of U.A… you do know how to get to our class, right?”

 

“...”

 

“....”

 

“I thought you did.”

 

“Oh dear sweet cheese and crackers.”

 

To be fair, Midoriya had thought that it would take them less time to get to yelling at each other over where to go. Twenty minutes had to be a record of some sort for them.

 

“YOU SAID IT WAS DOWN THE RIGHT HALLWAY!!”

 

“AND YOU AGREED! WHERE DO WE EVEN GO!?”

 

“I DON’T FUCKING KNOW!!”

 

Just as Midoriya was about to scream at the sky for the second time, a cheery voice called out to them from behind them.

 

“Hey! Are you guys looking for 1-A, too?” Midoriya spun on his heels, a blush already popping up on his face as the cute girl- Uraraka Ochako, use your brain, you idiot -walked up to them, a bright smile on her face.

 

Oh my God oh my God oh my God she’s in a uniform oh frick oh crap-

 

Bakugou elbowed him in the side, an amused smirk on his face as Midoriya sputtered.

 

Midoriya shook his head, a wobbly smile on his face as he greeted her. “Uh-yes! We are!! Do you uh… do you know where it is?” His smile turned embarrassed at the end, a hand scratching the back of his neck.

 

Uraraka’s smile brightened even further, and Midoriya had to cover his eyes to keep from blinding himself while Bakugou squinted beside him. “Yeah! It’s just around the corner, follow me!”

 

She skipped ahead of them, walking towards the end of the hall. “So, what are your names? Mine is Uraraka Ochako!” she beamed, and then gasped when she looked at Midoriya. “Oh wait-I remember now! Your name is… Midoriya Izuku! I still kind of want to call you Deku-kun…”

 

Midoriya laughed, pink still dusting his cheeks. “T-that’s fine!! I don’t mind!” She smiled.

 

Uraraka beamed. “Okay! And um…” She turned to Bakugou, a sheepish smile on her round face, “you are…?”

 

He grinned, small pops of explosions sparking from his palm. “Bakugou Katsuki!! Forget it and I’ll kill you!” Uraraka blinked at his volume, before smiling in response  and facing forward again.

 

“Okay!”

 

They arrived at the door of Class 1-A shortly after, all three of them staring agpe at the sheer size of the entrance.

 

Midoriya strained his neck as he stared at the top of the door, hands wrapped tightly around his backpack straps. “It’s… it’s huge.”

 

“No shit..” Bakugou muttered, before huffing and grabbing onto the door handle and wrenching it open with a bang.

 

Uraraka jolted in her spot. “B-Bakugou-kun! Why’d you do that!?”

 

Bakugou smirked, stepping into the class with ease. “Well you two slowpokes were standing there shaking in your boots, so I thought I’d go ahead and open it myself! Now come on, wimps!”

 

Midoriya chuckled, carefully patting Uraraka on the shoulder with a silent nod. This happens a lot.

 

Midoriya wasn’t surprised to walk in and see everyone’s eyes on Bakugou, considering he had basically blasted his way inside, and was currently being yelled at by a student for putting his feet up on the desk. And oh-it was the same kid who had tried to admonish him at the exam. Great. Midoriya sighed. Well, at least some students don’t care.

 

He quietly walked the rest of the way to an empty desk behind Bakugou, a small smile on his face as he took out his notebook from his backpack. Maybe I can start writing notes before class begins-

 

“Hold up-aren’t you the kid who got first place in the entrance exam!?”

 

Midoriya flinched at the shockingly pink hand on his shoulder, emerald eyes meeting with gold surrounded by black. “Uh-um..”

 

The girl in front of him beamed, pumping her fists up and down by her side. “It is you!! You’re the kid who destroyed the zero pointer during the exam!! I’m Ashido Mina, what’s your name?” The girl-Mina-held out her hand to him, and after a few blinks of confusion, Midoriya smiled back, hesitantly taking her hand.

 

“H-hi, I’m Midoriya Izuku! How did you-”

 

“AH!! IT’S YOU!”

 

Midoriya sighed, turning away from a confused Mina as the new(yet not) person approached him. It was the same boy who had accused him of trying to distract someone at the exam, the only difference from then and now being that he was in a school uniform. I hope he isn’t here to falsely accuse me of something again…

 

“Please allow me to apologize for how I acted to you during the exam!!”

 

“Huh?” Midoriya blinked, and after a quick glance around the room, he realized that nearly all eyes were on him, now. Oh boy. 

 

“My name is Iida Tenya, and I’d like to apologize for how rude I was to you! Please accept this apology!” The boy-Iida, and isn’t he being introduced to people very quickly now?-bowed at a straight ninety degrees, and Midoriya had to fight the urge to ask if he was alright. “I’m very sorry!”

 

Oh, he’s just really earnest, huh? He was probably really nervous back then, too. Midoriya smiled, bowing his head. “It’s alright! Apology accepted. Just try not to jump to conclusions again, okay?”

 

Iida lifted his head with a bright smile, fixing his glasses on his nose. “Thank you! Sorry for interrupting your conversation-"

 

“Wait wait- you’re really the kid who got first place!? Holy CRAP!!”

 

Soon enough, Midoriya found himself surrounded by unfamiliar faces and lots, and lots, of talking.

 

Multiple people covered in many different colors crowded around him, questions bouncing around like bouncy balls before he even got the chance to answer one of them. Honestly, if it wasn’t for the fact that he didn’t know them, he would’ve gladly answered.

 

But, he was panicking.

 

Midoriya raised his hands up in front of him, a nervous smile plastered on his face. “U-um! Please calm down! I’ll answer your questions if you slow down a bit!”

 

One of the people in front of him-some brightly smiling boy with spiky red hair-paused in his questioning, seemingly realizing just how up close he was. “Oh, sorry about that!! I just got really excited! Hey guys-back up a little! We’re crowding him!” Midoriya smiled at him in thanks.

 

“ALL OF YOU ARE TOO LOUD!!”

 

Ah, I was wondering when he’d pipe up. 

 

Bakugou stomped his way over to the mini-crowd around Midoriya, a large scowl on his face and Uraraka chuckling awkwardly by his side. Were they chatting? “If you’re all gonna ask the damn nerd questions, then be QUIET-”

 

“If you’re here just to chat, then leave now.”

 

Silence reigned in the classroom as the low voice rang out, and Midoriya would’ve found the time to be grateful for whoever it was if it weren’t for the fact that one: they were laying on the floor. Two: they were glaring at everyone on sight. And three:

 

He’s about 99% sure that the person laying in a yellow sleeping bag on the ground is the underground hero Eraserhead, one of his favorite heroes.

 

Holy fuck.

 

Eraserhead- because honestly, how could that not be him? -huffed, slurping up the contents of a juice packet before standing up in the middle of the doorway and unzipping the sleeping bag. “It took you all eight seconds to be quiet. Time is a very precious resource, you guys aren’t very rational, are you?”

 

Bakugou narrowed his eyes, leaning back towards Midoriya as the rest of the class spread out a bit more. “Oi, who is this guy? Do you know who he is?”

 

Midoriya nodded, the giddy feeling he gets whenever meeting a hero already starting to form. “He’s the pro hero Eraserhead! He works underground!” Midoriya kept his eyes on the hero, hands itching for a notebook.

 

Eraserhead turned his tired eyes on all of them. “My name is Aizawa Shouta. I’m your homeroom teacher, pleased to meet you. Now,” Aizawa reached into his sleeping bag, taking out a pair of gym clothes, “put these on and head to the grounds. Don’t be slow.” After that, he walked out of the doors to who knows where.

 

Midoriya blinked, before an excited grin grew onto his face. “Well, we better get going then, right?”

 


 

Aizawa narrowed his eyes as he walked down the hallway towards the lounge. 

 

So far, he had yet to be impressed.

 

The new batch of kids had been shocked when he’d appeared, and hadn’t even asked who he was, or what he was doing. At least, most of them. There had been one person who knew who he was, and it hadn’t even taken them long to figure it out.

 

Aizawa sighed, glancing down at the student sheets in front of him. Midoriya Izuku, huh? Knowing who he was, including the fact that he’s a pro hero, was impressive considering his status as barely known in the world. In his life, other than his close friends, he could count on one hand how many times someone has recognized him. Still, a bit more knowledge on heroes than normal does not qualify anyone to be a hero.

 

Well. Aizawa took a sip of hot coffee from a cup, before turning towards the outside grounds. The new students would be walking out soon. Time to see whether these kids will make it or not.

 


 

Midoriya shuffled his feet on the ground as the class waited, casually looking at each of them as they talked. Depending on whatever it was that Aizawa was going to have them do(this wasn’t an opening ceremony. There was no way), he just might be able to see everyone’s quirks in action early on.

 

“Aah, are you nervous, Deku-kun? Aizawa-sensei looks kind of scary.”

 

Midoriya blinked, turning his head to the side and coming face to face with Uraraka. “Huh? Oh, um.. He’s probably not that bad! And plus, whatever this is, I’m sure you’ll do fine!” He beamed.

 

Uraraka smiled at him, a light blush on her round cheeks. “Thank you!!”

 

Midoriya saw another one of his classmates-Kirishima-step towards them, but before he could open his mouth, their teacher appeared.

 

“Today, we’ll be doing a test of quirks.”

 

Midoriya nearly jumped in place.

 

The rest of class was almost, almost horrified.

 

Uraraka frowned, stepping forward from where she was lined up along with everyone else. “But what about the opening ceremony!? Isn’t there a welcome thing?”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow. “No time for silly things. You’re here to be heroes, not sit and listen to welcome speeches.” He thumbed the gray scarf around his shoulders, holding out a thin device. “U.A. is known for it’s “freestyle” education system. That also goes for us teachers here. The standing long jump, softball throw, fifty meter dash, side-to-side stepping, and the seated toe touch. You all did these in middle school, correct?” The class slowly nodded.

 

“”Right. This country still insists on prohibiting quirks when calculating the averages of those records. It’s not rational. They’re just procrastinating on it.” Aizawa turned towards Midoriya, and he jumped a little at the sudden eye contact.

 

“Midoriya, how far could you throw a softball in middle school?

 

Midoriya blinked. “Um… about sixty four meters, Sensei.”

 

Aizawa nodded, before taking a softball out of one of his pockets and throwing it to him. “Okay. Now try doing it with your quirk. No rules, so long as you stay within that circle.”

 

“Okay.” He looked over his shoulder, smiling at the supportive nod Uraraka gave him. 

 

Stepping into the circle, Midoriya sucked in a deep breath. Alright… If I keep it at 7%, I should be able to launch the ball safely. But if I also combine it with Emerald Flare… I could keep the ball flying for a much longer time. I’ve never done that before, but it should be fine. He closed his eyes, holding the ball in his hand before reaching back with an arm, preparing his aim.

 

Emerald flames lit up on his hand, cold enough to not burn the softball, with hotter, brighter green flames spreading over towards his elbow. 7%....

 

He grinned, feeling One For All rush through his veins like a current of lightning as he swung his arm forward.

 

SMASH!!

 

A strong burst of wind blasted behind him, a few flames licking the air as the ball rocketed into the sky. Midoriya didn’t waste a second; concentrating on the fire surrounding the ball even as someone cheered behind him. Keep it going, keep it going…

 

In the end, he was able to control the fire for about a minute before it got out of his range and he lost control. 

 

Midoriya let out a breath, dropping his arm to his side as he smiled. “Woah..”

 

“THAT WAS SO AWESOME!!”

 

“Holy crap!!! That was AMAZING Midori!!”

 

“Huh!?” Midoriya spun on his heel, the shouting of his classmates finally reaching his ears. “Wha-”

 

Kirishima, the kid who had told people to give him space before, walked up to him with an eager smile on his face, shark teeth on full show. “That was so manly!! You’re amazing!” He beamed, before backing up in embarrassment. “Ah, sorry! I got in your space again!”

 

Midoriya shook his head, a bright smile growing on his face. “No, it’s okay! You’re fine, it was just a whole lot of people before.”

 

“Oh, that makes sense!!” Kirishima beamed again, and Midoriya found his smile stretching a little wider.

 

“What the fuck..”

 

Midoriya bit his lip, hiding a wince as he looked towards the confused face of Bakugou. “Um-”

 

“786.07 meters. Knowing your limits, that’s the first rational step towards heroes that you will be taking.”

 

Several shocked gasps rose up as Aizawa held up the device in his hands, the screen facing them. 786.07m was there on the front, the tracked distance that the ball had flown.

 

I really… got it that far? Midoriya let a breathless laugh escape him, clenching his hands into fists before hissing at the sudden flare of pain in his hand. “What the..."

 

“Woah, Deku-kun, your hand!”

 

Midoriya frowned, looking down at his open palm with a frown. Well, I guess that explains the pain. There were red burns on his palm, lighter towards the middle and harsher towards his fingers. “Oh, um..”

 

Aizawa walked over to his side, grumbling under his breath as he handed him a paper. “Go to Recovery Girl, and be quick. We’ll wait until you get back before we start the rest of the tests.”

 

“Wait-that’s not… I’m fine!” Midoriya smiled nervously, waving his hand in the air to prove it didn’t hurt. (It did, he’s just used to it.) “We can keep going!”

 

Aizawa glared at him, red eyes glowing brightly and his black hair rising up above him. “Go.”

 

“YES SIR!”

 


 

The trip to Recovery Girl didn’t take long at all, and his fingers were mostly healed and wrapped in bandages and burn cream in about three minutes tops. The trip back down to the grounds was rushed, considering he was still afraid of how mad Aizawa would get if he was late, and once he stepped out of the door…

 

“Midoriya!! How is your hand? Did Recovery Girl heal it?”

 

“We were worried!”

 

“BUT THAT THROW WAS STILL SO COOL!!”

 

Midoriya blinked in surprise as he walked out towards the group, a small smile on his freckled face as Iida, Mina, and Uraraka stepped towards him. “I’m alright! Recovery Girl didn’t heal it all the way, so I won’t be too tired, but it doesn’t hurt anymore!”

 

Iida smiled at him, fixing his glasses on his nose. “That’s good! Thankfully you didn’t break any bones like you did in the exam.” Midoriya chuckled at that.

 

Aizawa glared at them, causing them to hurry over towards the grounds. “Now that Midoriya is back, we will continue with the tests. Any questions?” No one raised their hands. “Good. Okay, continue!”

 

The rest of the tests went by relatively quickly, and based on his own personal assessment, Midoriya did pretty okay. He wasn’t extremely strong like Shoji, and couldn’t nearly break the strength test, but he scored pretty high. Really, his best ones were the ball throw, the fifty meter dash, and the standing long jump. It would be nice to use both quirks together again… but I don’t want to risk burning myself by accident. How did that happen, anyways?

 

Midoriya placed a hand around his mouth, the beginnings of mutterings spilling into the air. Considering how focused he was, it wasn’t surprising that Bakugou managed to sneak up on him.

 

“Oi, nerd.”

 

Midoriya jumped, spinning around to meet Bakugou’s eyes. “K-Kacchan! Sorry, I didn’t notice you. Do you need something?” Please don’t ask about the throw please don’t ask about the throw.

 

Bakugou huffed, stuffing his hands into his pockets. “Good job on the throw test. I didn’t know your fire could make such a huge blast.”

 

Midoriya nodded, humming nervously. “Yup, I told you that extra training would pay off!”

 

“Heh, still not as good as me, though!” Bakugou smirked, lightly punching Midoriya on the shoulder before walking towards the rest of the group.

 

“Hah… yeah.”

 

He didn’t notice the curious glance Bakugou sent his way before turning around.

Chapter 8: Bakugou and His Questioning of Quirks and Words(AKA no, Indeedles is Not A Word)

Summary:

The title says it all~!! but there's some other stuff too-

Notes:

hey hey hey hEY HEY!!!!!
so, this chapter wasnt completely planned out, actually, the only planned out thing IN this chapter was the costume part soooooooooo.... yeah!! ITS ALL PLANNED OUT NOW THOUGH SO DONT WORRY!!!
Ive been wanting to do this chapter for a while now though, and im going to draw up what deku's costume looks like, so ill post that next chapter!!!
enjoy~!!

EDIT: this chapter has been re-written now!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the end, no one got expelled like Aizawa had said.

 

It was a “logical ruse.”

 

Totally.

 

Instead, everyone had passed, and Midoriya himself had placed in third, which was surprising all in itself. He hadn’t thought he had done that good. (He had been hoping the small purple haired boy would be expelled. He’d seen him try and grab one of the girls, and the little rat would be under his watch from now on.)

 

Midoriya let out a sigh of relief as Aizawa turned off the scoreboard, dismissing them all for the day. He dusted off his pants, looking around for a second before heading towards the doors with the rest of the group. Maybe now I can get some notes down.. Everyone’s quirks are so fantastic! I wonder how fast Iida-kun can go? Is it possible for his engines to malfunction or overheat? Is there a specific thing he uses to fuel his quirk? Or what if-

 

“Deku-kun!! Congrats on getting third place!!”

 

Midoriya yelped, smiling in surprise as Uraraka and Iida walked up to his sides. “Ah, thank you! And good job, both of you! That ball throw was amazing, Uraraka-san!!”

 

Uraraka blushed, rubbing a hand behind her head. “Oh… it wasn’t that cool! Your’s was incredible , though! How did you even do that!?”

 

“I agree, it was spectacular.” Iida smiled, raising a hand in a robot like fashion. “Truly commendable for a hero in training!!”

 

Midoriya smiled, a light blush dusting his cheeks at the compliments. “Thanks guys. Hey um, you don’t mind if I ask you both about your quirks later, do you? They’re really cool, and I’d love to hear about them! Of course-you don’t have to, it’s just a suggestion and all..”

 

Uraraka clapped her hands together. “I don’t mind! Is that why you had that notebook earlier in class?”

 

He nodded. “Yeah, though I didn’t get to write anything, haha.”

 

Iida hummed, adjusting his glasses on his nose. “Writing notes on quirks… that’s a great idea!”

 

“Oh, it-it is?”

 

“Yes!!” Iida wildly gestured with his hands, his face serious. “It’s important to be observant of your surroundings, and to know things about people you might go against one day!!”

 

Midoriya blinked, before putting a hand against his chin. “Oh.. I didn’t really think of it that way. It’s more of just a habit to do it, now.”

 

“That’s so cool!” Uraraka bounced in place, lowering her voice a bit when a few of their classmates looked back at them in curiosity. “That’s super smart, and I bet you have all kinds of cool stuff in there! You’re really cool, Deku-kun!”

 

Midoriya’s cheeks went red, and if you looked close enough you could see the steam coming out of his ears. “U-um… th-THANK YOU!!”

 

Uraraka laughed, and the rest of the way towards their next class was filled with idle, pleasant chatter. Midoriya knew what a friend was; he had Bakugou, and maybe one or two kids who would sometimes chat with him back in his younger years, but not much else. So having this, seeing this and being in a group was.. Strange. But not unwelcome.

 

He found he quite enjoyed seeing his new friends smile.

 


 

The rest of the day went by easily, though he got more sleepy as time went on. Eventually, the school day was over.

 

Midoriya walked out of the school, his hands grasping his back pack straps as he walked. “Geez… Definitely an interesting first day. I’ll have to tell Kacchan about Mineta. So many plans..”

 

“Oi!! Midoriya, right?”

 

“Deku-kun!”

 

“Huh?” Midoriya turned around, watching as his friends(Friends!! He has more friends!), Bakugou, and Kirishima ran up to him. “Did I… forget something?”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Sadly, no. These idiots said that they wanna walk home with you.”

 

Uraraka laughed, and Iida and Kirishima nodded. “Yeah.. Sorry about the randomness of it all! If you don’t want us to, we can go.”

 

Midoriya stood in shocked silence for a second, before a warm smile made its way onto his face. “No, it’s alright! I just wasn’t expecting it. I usually just go home with Kacchan, but this is a welcome change!” Bakugou huffed at that.

 

Kirishima beamed, and Midoriya eyed the sharp teeth that showed through. Woah. “Sorry, I don’t think I ever really got the chance to properly talk to you or explody over here!” Bakugou’s eye twitched, and Midoriya chuckled at the nickname. “But my name’s Kirishima Eijirou! Nice to meet you man!”

 

Midoriya smiled back. “Midoriya Izuku. Nice to meet you too, Kirishima-kun.” He turned his head towards Bakugou, one eyebrow raised in expectancy.

 

Bakugou growled something under his breath, before jerking his chin up at the other boy. “Bakugou Katsuki. And don’t call me explody.”

 

Kirishima laughed. “Got it, Baku-bro!!”

 

Midoriya and Uraraka laughed, and Iida let out a small smile even as Bakugou threatened to blow Kirishima’s face off. He had explained to Iida earlier that Bakugou didn’t mean any real harm, but he could tell that his friend’s words irked Iida.

 

Still, it was pretty funny.

 

Most of their walk was spent talking, whether it was about the classes, quirks, Aizawa-sensei’s “logical rouse”, or what would be happening tomorrow. Midoriya tuned out of the conversation at some point, nodding along with hums and smiles as he looked at the people around him.

 

I hope Kacchan bought my lie… though I doubt it. Midoriya bit his lip, fiddling with one of the backpack straps. Maybe I can convince All Might to let me tell him? But that would mean revealing a bunch of All Might’s secrets… Ugh, Kacchan, why do you have to be so observant and smart!?

 

“-eku-kun? Earth to Deku-kun?”

 

“Wha?” Midoriya blinked himself out of his thoughts, coming face to face with a concerned Uraraka. 

 

Bakugou sighed, amused red eyes boring into his own. “You zoned out again. I’m surprised you didn’t end up muttering.”

 

Iida frowned, and Midoriya noticed that they had stopped walking. “Is it your fingers? I thought you had them healed.”

 

Midoriya shook his head, waving his bandaged hand around as well. “No, sorry! My fingers are fine, I just got a bit lost in thought. Um..” Midoriya shuffled his feet, and an apologetic smile already creeping onto his face. “Do you guys mind if I just go with Kacchan from here on? There’s just a little something I wanna talk about with him.”

 

Kirishima lightly bumped Midoriya’s shoulder, waving off his concerns with a smile. “Yeah, no worries! Plus, I gotta start heading the other way anyways! I’ll see you guys tomorrow!”

 

Iida and Uraraka seemed a little more hesitant, and Midoriya found his heart warming at their concern. “Don’t worry guys, I’m fine. I’ll see you all tomorrow!”

 

“Okay.. Just let us know if you need anything!” Midoriya nodded, and then they were off.

 

Then it was silent, and the walking started up again.

 

Midoriya’s nerves grew every second that passed, various scenarios of the conversation about to happen running through his mind. Would Kacchan be mad? Would All Might be mad? Maybe I shouldn’t have done this… but no! Kacchan deserves to know, he’s my friend! Midoriya took a deep breath, steeling himself before speaking, his decision made. “... So.”

 

“So?”

 

Midoriya sighed, checking the time on his phone. Almost time to meet up with All Might. Maybe I could.. “Come with me to my trainer, and I’ll explain everything there, okay? Just trust me.”

 

Bakugou looked at him out of the corner of his eyes. “And you’re not going to lie to me anymore?” 

 

Midoriya winced at the jab, but nodded his head. “I won’t lie. You deserve to know.”

 

“Okay then. Lead the way, nerd.”

 

So Midoriya led the way to his doom.

 


 

There weren't any funny quips, or even their usual phrases as they walked. The air was tense, and focused, so unlike their usual banter.

 

Bakugou side-eyed Midoriya as they walked, trying to discern what he was thinking. He was gnawing on his lip, brows furrowed and eyes glazed over as if he were having a war with himself. To be honest, he wouldn’t be surprised if he was. Midoriya always tended to overthink things.

 

He turned his gaze forward again, following behind Midoriya as they walked towards the resident beach. Bakugou hadn’t actually expected Midoriya to show him the truth so fast. The nerd didn’t always open up to him when it came to other people, though it was a near thing. I guess it’s time for a surprise, then. I get to meet his “trainer”, huh? 

 

Or maybe that was a lie, too.

 

Bakugou wasn’t completely… hurt, per say. Sure, his (dare he say it) closest friend had lied to his face, and kept something obviously important from him, without even explaining why, but he wasn’t hurt. No, he was more angry than hurt. Did he not trust him enough? Why not? Why was he hiding anything in the first place?

 

Bakugou narrowed his eyes as they neared the beach, looking for anyone suspicious. Time to find out. “Oi nerd, we’re here.”

 

Midoriya snapped his head up, glancing at Bakugou before nodding and moving forward towards the beach.

 

Honestly, for once, Bakugou was not expecting what he saw.

 

He expected to see some buff person, or maybe even multiple people, maybe no one at all , but he did not expect Midoriya to run up to someone who looked like they should be in the hospital for a year. The guy looked like a living skeleton.

 

Midoriya beamed at the man, waving a hand in greeting as he walked up to them with a smile. “Young Midoriya!! Good job on getting through the first day! You said you wanted to talk-” The man paused, finally having noticed Bakugou standing beside him.

 

Midoriya blushed. “H-hi!! Um.. I’m sure you’re confused, but-” his embarrassed expression changed to something more apologetic and ashamed, and Bakugou found himself frowning, “-I’m sorry! I just.. I can’t keep all of this from Kacchan any longer. He’s my closest friend, and I’ve never really been the best at hiding things from him… So please, can we tell him? All of it? Please.” Midoriya finished, keeping his head bowed and his eyes scrunched closed. The living skeleton-whoever he was, looked honestly worried for some reason, though it was probably because of Midoriya.

 

Or maybe it was because of the secret. He didn’t know.

 

Might as well just step in, right? Bakugou stepped in front of Midoriya, his chin jutted up as he looked up towards the stranger. God he’s tall. “So, are you the one whose been training Deku over here to get stronger? You’re the reason he’s been hiding stuff?” You’re the reason he hasn’t been able to trust me?

 

Midoriya glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, before looking towards the man in front of them. Several emotions and questions flickered over their faces, and Bakugou nearly yelled at them to actually talk. 

 

Midoriya sighed, shuffling his feet on the ground. He steeled his expression, before gently tapping Bakugou on the shoulder. “Kacchan.. I’m.. I’m really sorry that I kept all of this from you, and it’s gonna take a bit to explain everything, so.. I’m gonna need you to not freak out, okay?”

 

Bakugou narrowed his eyes. “Why the fuck would I freak out-”

 

“Because of this.”

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“What the FUCK-”

 

“I SAID DON’T FREAK OUT!!”

 


 

To be honest, he hadn’t expected Bakugou to take it all in that well.

 

Really, he had expected a lot more screaming, yelling, and explosions. But…

 

“So…” Bakugou mumbled, a hand scratching at the top of his head as he jerked a thumb at Midoriya. “You’re saying that Deku over here is who you chose to be your successor?”

 

All Might nodded nervously, folding his hands in his lap. “Yes.”

 

They had told him everything. 

 

It had taken a few minutes to get him to calm down from the sudden appearance of All Might, as well as the deflating afterwards, not to mention the large injury and scar. That entire explanation had gone well, with only minimal cursing from Bakugou about how All Might needs to take better care of himself if he’s limited. All Might had been fairly embarrassed about that.

 

Now, they were waiting for his reaction to One For All.

 

Midoriya was worried, because Bakugou had been quiet, and he was never quiet about things.

 

Midoriya fidgeted anxiously, hoping that his nervousness didn’t show too much. “Kacchan, I know you’re probably mad at me, and I understand it, and I get it if you wouldn’t want to spar with me anymore, but please-you can’t tell anyone else about this! If the public heard about it-”

 

“Oh shut up, you shitty nerd.

 

He blinked. “Huh?”

 

Bakugou scoffed, his red eyes narrowed in something Midoriya couldn't quite place. “I’m gonna tell anyone, you idiot. I’m not so petty to spill all your secrets to the public just because I’m a little mad.” He poked Midoriya’s chest with his finger, a harsh smirk on his face. “Plus, there’s no way I can’t spar with you now!! Not with your weak ass handling fucking All Might’s power! I bet I could use it way better than you!!” He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest as the earlier tension disappeared.

 

Midoriya laughed, his smile brightening as relief coursed through his body. “Is that a challenge?”

 

Bakugou’s smirk widened. “Do you want it to be?”

 

“Now, boys, no fighting outside of school.” All Might chuckled, brushing off his pants as he stood. “So, how would you both feel about some evening ice cream? I’m sure you’re both hungry. It can be my treat.”

 

Midoriya sputtered, waving his hands in front of his face. “T-there’s no need! You don’t have to pay!”

 

All Might smiled. “Don’t be silly! You know I have plenty of money. A few ice cream cones won’t do anything.”

 

“But-”

 

“Just take the offer, idiot!”

 

“Ugh, fiiiinne!!”

 

All Might laughed, before nodding to them both and walking towards the exit of the beach. Midoriya moved to follow him, before being stopped by a light tug to his shoulder. He turned his head, blinking in surprise at the face of his friend. “Kacchan? Something wrong?”

 

Bakugou sighed, scuffing his heel against the ground before raising his eyes to meet his own. “Look, I don’t hate you, but I am mad at you. Got it?” Midoriya gulped, nodding. “You hid this-this entire thing from me. And I know it isn’t really my business, but don’t that again, okay? You don’t have to worry about hiding shit from me. And, I hope you know I’m gonna be fucking you up even more in our spars from now on.”

 

Midoriya chuckled, scratching the back of his neck. “Yeah… I know. Thanks Kacchan.”

 

Bakugou smirked, stuffing his hands into his pockets before starting towards the exit where All Might was waiting. “Whatever.”

 

“Hey, wanna play some video games later?”

 

“Wanna get your ass beat in them later?”

 

“Oh you’re so on.”

 


 

The next day’s classes had passed by pretty quickly, and now everyone was waiting for their next class to start.

 

Heroics.

 

Everyone had been waiting for it to start; all of the other classes had been normal, and Midoriya could tell that everyone was getting antsy waiting for it to start.

 

Midoriya himself was sitting at his desk as people wandered around, flipping through the pages of his notebook. Last night, as well as during free time during classes, he had been able to jot down plenty of notes about his classmates’ quirks. (No sketches yet, he wanted to see their costumes first.)

 

Uraraka-san’s quirk is Zero Gravity. She said there’s a limit of about two tons, but can it be extended with training? Can she make water lighter? I wonder if there’s any way for her to make specific parts of an object lighter instead of the whole thing? Midoriya tapped a pencil against his chin as he read through the notes, adding in other pieces here and there. Can Kirishima harden the inside of his body, or only the outside? Is it possible to make his skin even tougher than it already is? Could he-

 

“Hey! Whatcha doing?” Midoriya snapped out of his thoughts, turning his gaze towards the person standing beside his desk. Uraraka smiled at him, and he felt a light blush rise to his cheeks.

 

Midoriya smiled, tapping the end of his eraser onto the page. “I was going over my notes! Oh, and I never said thank you for letting me ask about your quirk! So thank you for that!”

 

Uraraka beamed, waving the thanks off. “It’s no worry!! It was fun being able to talk about my quirk! Not many people do.”

 

“Really? But your quirk is so interesting!” Midoriya furrowed his eyebrows, placing his hand back over his chin. “How could they not…?”

 

Uraraka laughed, accidentally bumping against Bakugou’s chair. “Oops, sorry Bakugou-kun!”

 

“Tch. just watch yourself next time.” Bakugou grumbled.

 

Uraraka nodded, before tilting her head in thought. “Hey, so why do you call Deku-kun, well, Deku?”

 

Midoriya lifted his head from where it had ducked back down towards his notebook. Why Kacchan calls me Deku..? Bakugou turns his head around again, looking slightly miffed. “Because I can, Round Face!”

 

Uraraka’s eye twitched at the nickname, but she persisted. “Come on, there has to be some reason! Childhood nicknames always have reasons! You guys are childhood friends, right? Sorry if I’m wrong..”

 

Midoriya chuckled. “You’re not wrong!”

 

Bakugou nodded. “Yeah, we’re childhood friends, or whatever.”

 

“Yes indeedles.”

 

“...What?”

 

Midoriya glanced at the both of them, suddenly a bit more self conscious than before. “What? Did I say something wrong?”

 

A small grin was threatening to cross over his face, and he looked like he was about to start laughing. “Did-did you just say indeedles?” 

 

“... Yeah? It’s a word!”

 

“That’s not a word, where did you even hear that-”

 

“But Mom says it all the time!!”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “”Indeedles” is NOT a word!”

 

“HOW!!”

 

By this point, a few of their classmates had peered over at them, watching the show unfold.

 

“I’m telling you, it’s a word!!”

 

“IT IS NOT A WORD OH MY GOD!”

 

“IT’S A WORD, KACCHAN!!”

 

“It is comPLETELY INVALID!”

 

Mina, one of the ones who had been watching from the moment it started, jumped up from her seat with a gasp. “BAKUGOU!! Indeedles is a totally valid word, even if it’s not in the dictionary!!

 

Midoriya beamed, waving one of his hands towards the pink-skinned girl. “See!! At least someone here supports me!”

 

“Everyone, please get in your seats! Class will be starting soon!” Iida fixed his glasses on his nose, waving an arm at them from where he sat. “You’re all being very loud!”

 

A boy with golden blonde hair-Kaminari, he thinks-put a hand on Iida’s shoulder, a carefree grin on his face. “Oh it’s fine! Plus, I myself have used the word indeedles a few times in my life, so there is no way I’m just gonna let someone beat that word down!”

 

Bakugou groaned, wiping his hands over his face in annoyance even as an amused grin spread over his face. “IT’S NOT A WORD!!”

 

Midoriya opened his mouth, about to retort again before the door to the classroom blew open with a bang, shocking several of the students.

 

“I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!!”

 

Instantly, multiple people were cheering, happy smiles on their faces as All Might stepped up to the teacher’s podium. Midoriya put a hand over his mouth, stifling his laughter at All Might’s entrance. Well, he always has been eccentric. 

 

All Might grinned, placing his fists on his hips as he looked over the class. “Good afternoon, class! I’m sure you’re all excited, right!?”

 

Midoriya cheered, and he swore he even saw Bakugou crack a grin.

 

All Might turned his head towards Midoriya, and Midoriya sent a large grin back. “Today, we’ll be doing…” He reached below the desk, pulling up two large cards. “BATTLE TRIALS!!”

 

Bakugou practically roared in joy, a feral grin splitting his face as Midoriya whooped behind him. He wasn’t as excited as his friend, no, but it was still exciting. 

 

All Might pressed a button on a remote, and the class watched in fascination as large shelves filled with rows of suitcases slid out. “To do that, you’ll all be needing your costumes!! Now, go get changed, kids!!”

 

To be blunt: everyone ran.

 

It was almost like they were all kids again, racing to see who could get inside the house first if they didn’t want to become a rotten egg.

 

Bakugou was the first to reach the locker rooms, rubbing inside the first chance he got and screaming at everyone else behind him. Midoriya came in second, with Kirishima and another kid with tape for elbows right behind him.

 

The only people who came last were the people who didn’t run. AKA: Iida and a kid with two-toned hair.

 

(So they were excited, sue them.)

 

Midoriya rushed to find an empty space in the locker room, opening up his case and dragging out his hero costume. It was put on in minutes, and once the final lace on his shoes were tied, he walked over to a mirror, hesitance in his steps.

 

It was better than he thought.

 

His costume consisted of a dark green (it fits his hair, as well as his mom’s, so-) jumpsuit, with black lines running down the sides of his chest area in symmetry. Thin stripes of light, almost blue-ish green ran along the black lines, and a few turned into a ring running around his biceps. A hood hung off the back of the suit, two nearly bunny ear like appendages sticking out from the top, just above the eye-holes. A red belt(the color was courtesy of Bakugou) went around his hips, small bags attached all the way around. 

 

Midoriya opened up one of the bags, smiling at the medical tape inside, along with the small candies. It had been his mom’s idea to put medical supplies in all of the bags, along with the candy. She’d said that it would be good if he could do immediate first aid, and she’d put the candies in saying he could give them to frightened children.

 

Honestly, he loved the idea.

 

He raised his gloved hands- fireproof, all of it, goodness knows he’d be replacing things constantly if it wasn’t -to his shoulder, searching the white strips of padding over the suit until he felt a small bump. Looks like they got the buttons in place then. Hopefully it works…

 

The rest of the costume wasn’t extravagant; black braces around his knees and elbows, and a silver mask that held a built-in filtering system sat against his chest. All in all, it was simple, but efficient.

 

It was exactly what he wanted.

 

Midoriya beamed, dusting off his pants before hurrying out towards the exit, just slightly behind everyone else. He could see Bakugou near the front, the sight of his “explosive bunny ears”, as dubbed by Midoriya, and gauntlets being hard to miss. They had gone over their costumes for years; meticulously redoing designs every time they came up with something new, and pouring over each other’s work until each of them had added in something to help the other.

 

Midoriya had convinced Bakugou to make the gauntlets on his hands smaller, for better function, though it had taken a good five months to fully convince him. (Honestly, he could be so stubborn sometimes. Most times. Okay, all the time.)

 

“Lookin’ good, ladies and gentlemen!! A hero’s costume is a big part of how people will view you!”

 

Midoriya smiled, taking the chance to look over everyone else's costumes. He spotted Kirishima near the front, the boys’ red hair easy to spot. Surprisingly, he was talking with Bakugou. Please don’t blow him up, Kacchan.

 

Iida was near him, and though it had been hard to tell it was him at first, he got it after a few seconds. If Midoriya hadn’t known Iida’s voice, or about the way he tended to move like a robot, he wouldn’t have guessed that the hulking suit of armor was his friend.

 

“Ah, is that you, Deku-kun? Great costume!! It looks good on you!” Midoriya turned to the side, a light blush speaking across his face as Uraraka bounded up to him.

 

“T-thank you! I like yours as well!” Now it was Uraraka’s turn to blush, ducking her head and wrapping an arm around her waist. “Thanks! I think I probably should’ve been a bit more specific about my costume though.. They made it skin-tight…” 

 

Midoriya gave her a sympathetic smile, noticing the obvious discomfort in her voice. It happened a lot of times in the hero department; either support heroes or people in the Hero Commission making it so heroes appealed more to the “public eye”, even if it was unnecessary. Sadly, it mostly happened to women in the industry.

 

“Great costumes, Uraraka-san, Midoriya-kun!!”

 

Iida smiled at them-or at least, that’s what Midoriya thinks he did, going by how his voice sounded-with a wave, and they both greeted him back. Now that he was closer, Midoriya could see the better details of his costume.

 

There were holes in the legs of the costume so Iida’s engines could poke through, but the entire thing was bulky. Sure, it would be good protection, but it could get suffocating and too hot in certain circumstances. Not to mention it would be hard to move his body in other ways than just running, walking, and jumping. He kind of looked like a Transformer from those old movies.

 

It only took a few moments before Bakugou was striding his way over, his grenade-shaped gauntlets flashing in the sunlight. Midoriya instantly grinned, bounding over to him with a wave. “Kacchan!!”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

Uraraka slowly blinked her eyes closed, and then open again. “Um… What just happened?”

 

Midoriya snorted, and Bakugou let out a full-blown laugh.

 

“HAHA!!  LOOK AT YOUR FUCKING FACES!!” He jabbed a finger at Uraraka and Iida, the both of them only looking more confused(and concerned) as time went on. “YOU LOOK SO DUMB!!”

 

Midoriya laughed into his hand, watching as Uraraka turned to Iida, only to be met with a shrug. This was the best part of their little “Phrase”, the reactions. He opened his mouth to explain to them what it was, but the moment was cut off by All Might’s booming voice.

 

“Alright everyone!! Please listen up!” All Might called out, a table holding two separate boxes in front of him. “We’ll be moving a step further from the entrance exam… INDOOR PERSONAL BATTLE-TRAINING!! And to do so, we’ll put you into teams of two using slots!!”

 

Iida straightened, his hand raised in the air. “Sir, is this really the best way to do things? By randomization!?”

 

“Actually,” Midoriya perked up, a small smile on his face as Iida turned towards him, “lots of times out on the field heroes have to join together with any other hero on the scene, so having to group up at random is good training for future events like that.”

 

“Oh, I see. Apologies for interrupting!”

 

All Might nodded, and then continued on with his explanation. “This is how it’ll work, there will be two teams going against each other! One will be the heroes, and the others are the villains! The villains have to protect a nuclear bomb inside the building until time runs out, or they catch the heroes with capture tape!! The heroes will wait for five minutes, and then head inside and either touch the bomb, or capture the villains!! Is that understood?”  

 

“Yes!”

 

He grinned, grabbing a clipboard with paper on top of it and holding it up. “Good. Now, here are the teams!”

 

A: Uraraka and Izuku

 

B: Todoroki and Shouji

 

C: Yaoyorozu and Mineta

 

D: Iida and Bakugou

 

E: Aoyama and Ashido

 

F: Satou and Kouda

 

G: Jirou and Kaminari

 

H: Tsuyu and Tokoyami

 

I: Hagakure and Ojirou

 

J: Kirishima and Sero

 

Midoriya high-fived Uraraka, excited at the prospect of being her partner. Iida looked a little nervous, which was understandable, considering what he had seen fo Bakugou so far, but determined. That was good.

 

“And now… The first teams to be pitted against each other are ...! TEAMS A AS THE HEROES AND D AS THE VILLAINS!!”

 

Izuku whipped his head towards Bakugou, a wicked grin growing on both of their faces in sync.

 

“Oh hell yes.”

Notes:

i'll post a drawing of deku's costume tomorrow!
Bakugou's costume is basically entirely the same, except his gauntlets are smaller.
did the reveal with kacchan shock you???? did it go well?!?! do you have any criticism about it?!?!?!!??!?!? PUT IT IN THE COMMENTS!!!
id also like to see any suggestions you have for deku's costume!! I wanna see your ideas~!!
sorry if me keeping the teams canon annoys you, but i promise, the battle will be fun!!!!
please leave a comment and a kudo!

Chapter 9: Kacchan Vs Deku

Summary:

KACCHAN VS DEKU!!!! enjoy~!!!

Edit: this chapter has been re-written!! not much has changed, but hopefully it's a little better now!

Notes:

heya!!!!!!! :DDDDD
i really hope you guys enjoy this chapter, i know you're all excited to see them fight!!! (so i really hope i at least go CLOSE to what you were hoping for!!!!)
theres quite a bit of POV switching in this chapter, so watch out for that.
If you have any questions about anything, please ask em in the comments~!! :D
enjoy~!

Edit: god i hope it's a bit more funny now

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya and Uraraka stood outside of the building they’d be fighting in, carefully going over the blueprints they had been given. There were five minutes left until the battle would start and they would, hopefully, win.

 

Midoriya smiled as he folded the blueprints, going over the information in his head. “Uraraka-san, do you remember everything about the plan?”

 

“Oh, um..” Uraraka stuck her tongue out in thought as she folded the blueprints, before nodding. “Yeah, I do!!”

 

“Great!” Midoriya grinned, a mischievous glint catching his eyes. “Hey, just a question… What do you think of the game Heroes and Villains?”

 

Uraraka tilted her head in confusion. “It’s a fun game, I guess. Why do you ask?” Midoriya laughed.

 

“Oh, nothing.”

 

The bell rang, and their plan began.

 


 

“Hm..”

 

Iida glanced over to Bakugou as he finished cleaning up any debris on the ground. He knew Uraraka had a gravity quirk, so he wanted to make sure he couldn’t use anything in the room if she arrived.

 

He and Bakugou had hid the bomb in the middle of the third floor, by Bakugou’s request. Iida didn’t know why he would want to do that, considering it was an obvious place to hide it. But, Bakugou had told him to trust him, so he did.

 

Now whether or not that’s actually a good idea is still debatable. Iida huffed.

 

“Hmm…”

 

Iida glanced back at Bakugou; he was standing in the middle of the room in what looked like silent contemplation. Except… not really “silent,” for the most part.

 

“Hmmmm....”

 

Iida sighed, the insistent humming making his eye twitch. “Is there something you’re thinking of, Bakugou-kun?”

 

Bakugou finally, finally paused for a moment, a lovely piece of silence on Iida’s ears. But what came next out of the blonde’s mouth made Iida wish he hadn’t spoken at all.

 

Bakugou smirked, pointing a single finger in his direction. “I got it!! You shall be named…. DR. FOUR-EYES!!”

 

Iida sputtered at the insulting nickname, raising his arms in a robotic motion as he protested. “Th-that is not my name!! What is that even for!? Please take this lesson seriously Bakugou-kun-”

 

“Oh shut your pie hole!! You’ll find out what it’s for soon enough. Once Deku gets in here anyway.” Bakugou scoffed. “Just remember that it’s your name, fucking four-eyes!!” Iida gawked.

 

After a few minutes of internally- not externally, because that would just look childish -grumbling over the nickname he had been given, he turned back to his teammate. “Bakugou-kun, what’s the plan? We still haven’t discussed it..”

 

Bakugou hummed. “We’ll wait here until Deku and Round Face get inside the building, and then I’ll head down there and go after them. You’ll stay here.”

 

“W-wait!! Shouldn’t we stay together? Plus, my quirk isn’t exactly suited for fighting in small areas such as this-”

 

“Mine isn’t either, idiot!!” Bakugou scowled, small pops of smoke erupting form his palm. “I can’t make any proper explosions without damaging the surrounding areas, especially in this room, and possibly the bomb. And even if I could, I'd be the better choice to go down there. You have trouble with turning, right?”

 

Iida blinked in surprise. “How did you know that?”

 

Bakugou shrugged. “Deku.” That was the only explanation he gave.

 

“Well… Yes. You’re right. I do have trouble with turning.”

 

Bakugou smirked, cracking his knuckles against each other. “So then you get it, right? I’m able to do fast and precise turns with my explosions, so it’s better for me to fucking destroy the both of them. Got it!?”

 

Iida nodded his head. “Right!! Good thinking, Bakugou-kun!”

 

“Yeah.” Bakugou jerked his chin. “Now, here’s the rest of the plan..”

 


 

All Might stood in front of the monitors in the watch room, all of 1-A behind him waiting eagerly. He adjusted the small mic and earpiece in his ear, making sure it was in place. It was the only thing that allowed him to hear what was going on inside the faux building, and the only device in the room that could do it. Of course, he could make it so the others could hear, but… Privacy.

 

Of course, apparently that didn’t matter.

 

“Hey um-All Might? Could you let everyone else hear what we’re saying?” Midoriya’s static-muffled voice rang through his ear piece, and All Might found himself asking why.

 

“Well, it’s just that I think they’ll probably want to listen.”

 

“Well… alright!! But remember that you can ask to mute yourself again at any time.” All Might watched Midoriya nod on one of the monitors, before turning around to face the rest of the class. “Alright everyone!! Listen up! Young Midoriya has told me that he would like you all to be able to listen to what they’re saying as well, so pay close attention to this match!” Thus, the battle began.

 


 

Uraraka carefully tapped Midoriya’s arm with all five fingers, keeping a good grip on his shirt as they floated up the side of the building. Midoriya latched onto a window from the fourth floor, opening it as quietly as possible and slipping inside.

 

The plan was simple; they would sneak inside and split up to search for the bomb, and give each other updates through the earpieces during the search. Bakugou would probably(definitely) go after Midoriya, so Uraraka would be sent to the higher floors, where the bomb was more likely to be located. Then, if Iida was there, Uraraka would hide out and give her location to Midoriya, and wait for her signal.

 

Midoriya stepped around the corner, keeping his ear pressed against the wall to listen for any footsteps. Hearing none, he gave Uraraka the all clear. They walked down the hallways, silently sharing whispers of the things around them as they went. Uraraka nearly bumped into Midoriya when he suddenly paused in his walking, before he threw a hand back and pushed Uraraka to the ground with a shout.

 

“FOUND YA’!!”

 

Bakugou burst from around the corner in a blast of orange and red explosions, another blast popping out of his palm and shooting over their heads.

 

Midoriya rolled off of Uraraka, quickly checking to see if she was alright, and sighing when there was only some dust covering her. He grinned, standing up as Bakugou landed on the ground.

 

Bakugou stood in front of him, red eyes already alight with excitement and his grin matching his own. 

 

Midoriya narrowed his eyes, trying(and mostly failing) to keep his face serious. “So… We meet again, Dr. Explodious!!” Midoriya heard a very confused but amused snort by his side, and had to stifle a laugh of his own at Uraraka’s reaction.

 

“HAH!! You thought you had me beat before, didn’t you!?” Bakugou took it all in stride, not one word slipping as he raised his hands out in front of him in a dramatic flourish. “Well you were WRONG!! And now… I shall blow up this entire city, along with YOU ALL FLAME!!”

 

“I WON’T LET YOU, VILLAIN!!”

 

Bakugou launched himself towards him, blowing himself forward using his explosions as he flew through the air. He swung his right arm forward, a usual habit that Midoriya took advantage of.

 

The mouth guard extracted from around Midoriya’s face, a torrent of emerald flames pouring out from his mouth. Bakugou cursed, quickly throwing himself to the side to avoid the fire.

 

Midoriya glanced behind him, signalling to Uraraka for her to run. “Go, I’ll handle Dr. Explodious!!”

 

Uraraka nodded, a serious look on her face. “Alright! Stay safe, All Flame!!” She hurriedly ducked under the smoke still infiltrating the air, slipping around the corner as Bakugou steadied himself.

 

Midoriya turned his body back towards Bakugou, coming face to face with a right hook. He dodged backwards, the gloved fist grazing his cheek as he widened the distance between them. Midoriya swung out a leg towards his opponent, a quick burst of One For All along with it sweeping Bakugou off of his feet.

 

But, that could never keep him down.

 

Bakugou didn’t waver, standing up and jumping into the air, leaving a large smokescreen behind him as he grabbed the back of Midoriya’s costume. “You really think your sidekick could take down Dr. Four-Eyes!?” He pulled Midoriya down, slamming him against the ground with a smirk. “How naive!!”

 

“Heh,” Midoriya grabbed onto Bakugou’s arm, still holding onto the back of his costume, and with a grin, promptly flipped him onto his back. “Sidekick!? She’s a powerful hero all on her own!!”

 

The both of them stood up at once, sweat forming on their foreheads as they faced each other. Bakugou charged first, aiming a punch right towards Midoriya’s face. He dipped towards the side, avoiding the blow and throwing Bakugou forward, using his own momentum against him.

 

The two of them fought, throwing childish insults at each other as they went. Midoriya aimed a fire tipped kick at Bakugou’s stomach, yelping when his ankle was grabbed. Bakugou smirked, blowing a raspberry at him before using his explosions to spin himself in a circle and throw Midoriya into the wall.

 

“Ow, fuck.” Midoriya stumbled back up onto his feet, barely having time to react before another blast was hurtling towards him. Midoriya let out a breath, concentrating on the fire and smoke within the explosion before he pushed his arms forward, his own fire mixing in with the blast as he sent it back double-fold. “Take that, you angry Pomeranian!!”

 

Bakugou gawked at him, a quick roll out of the way keeping him from being burned. “Smart move, All Idiot!! But It’ll take more than some half-assed candle flames to take me down!”

 

Midoriya laughed, bending his knees as he got into form. Fire flickered on his fists, making shadows dance over his eyes as he stared Bakugou down. “I would hope not, villain!”

 


 

Iida stood guard in front of the fake bomb, waiting for any signs of an approaching enemy. He could hear the sounds of battle from somewhere else in the building, so obviously the fight had already started. Bakugou-kun said that he would go after Midoriya-kun… So perhaps Uraraka-san will be coming up here? If so.. Iida straightened his already straight back, beaming with determination. Then I shall defend this bomb with all of my strength against her!

 

“Wait..” Iida placed his hand against the chin of his helmet. “If I’m to be a villain in this scenario-specifically “Dr. Four-Eyes”, then I must act the part as well!” Iida’s face darkened underneath his mask, and a low chuckle escaped him. He raised his arms by his sides, erupting into “evil” laughter.

 

“Muahahha… MuHAHAHAHA!! COME AND GET ME, HEROES!!” 

 

Iida paused at the sound of a small snort of laughter coming from behind one of the pillars, his eyes quickly roaming the rest of the room. “I know you’re there, hero!! Come out and face me!!” he didn’t even have to see them to know how it was, the way they tried to stifle their laughter and failed was proof enough.

 

“Haha..” Uaraka stepped out from behind the pillar, a sheepish smile on her face before it switched to something more… mockingly serious. “Looks like you’ve found me… Dr. Four-Eyes!!”

 

Iida’s eyelid twitched, but he fought the urge to protest the nickname. It seems we truly are playing a game of “Heroes VS Villains”... And it looks like Midoriya-kun and Uraraka-kun are in on it as well! Iida focused a glare on Uraraka, clenching his fist in front of himself. “Well, shall we get on to it then!?”

 

“We shall!!”

 


 

“HAH, it’s almost like you’ve gotten slower, Dr. Explodious!!”

 

“SHUT UP!! YOUR MOTHER BUYS YOU MEGA BLOKS INSTEAD OF LEGOS!!”

 

“OH YOU TAKE THAT FUCKING BACK-”

 

Bakugou jumped into the air with a laugh, pushing off of the wall right before emerald flames burst against it. He scoffed at the fire, landing into a roll as Midoriya tried to catch him with the capture tape. “Ha, your aim’s gotten better, All Flame, but you’re not the only one whose improved!!” Bakugou jumped back, careful not to hit the wall as he raised his arm in front of him, a small ‘o’ formed with his right hand.

 

“You’re the one who taught me this move… now FACE THE CONSEQUENCES!!” Bakugou sent a concentrated blast through the space between his finger and thumb, a stream of bubbling fire and smoke billowing towards Midoriya.

 

“Shit.”

 

A short yell escaped Midoriya’s mouth as he jumped to the side; the blast blew up right as he did, and the explosion hit his side before he could manage to push it away.

 

The ends of his hair got singed, the heat pushing against his skin and leaving black smudges on his mask. Thank god this is all fireproof… But still, I’m gonna need to fix it. Fireproof doesn’t fix tears from explosions, after all.

 

Once Midoriya was able to steady himself, he grabbed a hold of the remaining fire  from the explosion swirling it around himself like a shield. He concentrated on the thrumming of One For All in his chest, feeling it hum with energy as small sparks of lightning jumped off of his mouth.

 

Not too much… not too much.. Keep it steady. Don’t let the power slip. Midoriya narrowed his eyes, heat building up inside of his mouth as he opened it up in a roar of fire, the remains of the blast following behind it. Let’s see you stand against this, Kacchan!!

 

Bakugou’s eyes widened at the sight of the powered blast, a loud curse slipping from him as he fired a shot to try and block the attack.

 

While he was distracted, Midoriya booked it.

 

He sprinted down the bland hallways, trying his best to keep the smacking of his shoes against metal as quiet as possible. It wouldn’t take long for Bakugou to find him-he was a wonderful fighter, and he knew a blast like that wouldn’t be able to keep him down.

 

So, he ran as far away as he could, and then slipped into an empty room.

 

Midoriya slowed his breathing as he leaned against the closed door, observing the plain empty room he was currently in. Considering Kacchan has been fighting at nearly full power down here… The bomb probably isn’t down here, right? It could get damaged if it were. That must mean that…

 

“Dek-sorry, All Flame? Are you there?”

 

Midoriya startled at the sound of Uraraka’s quiet voice in his earpiece, but he quickly relaxed and gave his response. He could hear Bakugou’s marching footsteps through the metal already; he would need to hurry. “I’m here? What’s up? Did you find the bomb?”

 

“I did. Dr. Four-Eyes is in there-oh crap! He spotted me… Sorry, All Flame!”

 

Midoriya hummed, crouching away from the door in case Bakugou decided to suddenly burst it open. “It’s alright. Just give me your coordinates.”

 

“WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU, NERD?!?”

 

Midoriya cursed, opening the door and running out of it as Bakugou’s steps got ever closer. “Space Warrior, can you hold off Dr. Four-Eyes for a little longer?”

 

“Yes!!”

 

“Alright,” Midoriya grinned, the coordinates already memorized in his head, “just hang in there!”

 

The ear piece quieted with a single click, and Midoriya turned his attention back to the footsteps growing louder behind him.

 

“.. I know you’re here, hero!!” Bakugou’s voice rang out against the metal walls, bouncing from corner to corner as Midoriya hid. “Don’t think I forgot about our last battle-you know the one! With Knuckles and Black Abyss!! They always were your favorite sidekicks… Such a shame.”

 

Midoriya gaped. Oh how DARE he mention my precious stuffed animals.

 

He waited a few moments; so long as he could get Bakugou close enough, then he’d be able to get a bit of surprise on him and attack. He wouldn’t be able to see him unless he turned the corner, so it wouldn’t be too hard.

 

The moment that Bakugou got close enough to the corner, Midoriya leaped out, slamming a well-timed punch into Bakugou’s face, knocking him to the floor. Midoriya grinned at his success, landing in a crouch and darting off into a sprint as soon as he could, but not before leaving a quick message behind him.

 

“KNUCKLES AND BLACK ABYSS WERE AMAZING. WAY BETTER THAN YOUR STUFFED ANIMALS EVER WERE!!”

 

He was already around the corner when Bakugou started raging.

 


 

Uraraka huffed as she ducked to the side, Iida narrowly missing her as he charged. She ducked underneath his outstretched arm, placing all five of her fingers on his armor before rolling on the ground to get away. Iida hit the wall, the sudden loss of weight from his costume making him unbalanced.

 

Come on…! Uraraka sprinted towards the bomb while Iida collected himself, stretching her hand forward to touch it.

 

“If you get the chance, go for the bomb. We don’t have to use the last part of the plan, we just need to win!”

 

She was only about a foot away from it when Iida pushed her aside, skidding along the floor and almost floating into the air from her quirk. Uraraka winced as she released her quirk, watching Iida nearly fall from th adjustment. “I wish we didn’t have to fight, Dr. Four-Eyes! Maybe in another world, we could have been friends… But, I just can’t let you and Dr. Explodious hurt all of those people!!” Uraraka shouted, grabbing onto the nearest pillar.

 

Iida scoffed at her from the other end of the room. “Ha.. A clever move, hero!! However, you could NEVER BEAT US-”

 

Then, of course, Iida got cut off by the ground exploding in front of them both.

 

Hell yeah, Deku-kun!

 


 

It didn’t take him too long to get to the center of the fourth floor, the sound of- my God he’s really mad this is so much fun -explosions following behind him.

 

Just hold on, Uraraka-san!!

 

Bakugou came raging around the corner behind him, explosions popping out of his palms and his face absolutely livid. “HOW DARE YOU INSULT MR. FLUFFY AND EXPLODO!! I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW THEY WERE THE FUCKING BEST!!”

 

Oooh he is so gonna kill me for this one. Midoriya grinned, coming to a stop in the middle of the hall. He sucked in a breath, cupping his hands around his mouth as he readied the final blow.

 

“Hey, Kacchan!”

 

Bakugou stopped for a moment, glaring at him like there was no tomorrow. “WHAT?!!”

 

He gulped. Here we go.

 

“I BET I’M STRONGER THAN YOU!”

 

That was the final straw.

 

“.... You…”

 

Shit.

 

“... fucking piece oF SHIT I’M GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU-”

 

Here we go.

 

Midoriya raised his arms in front of him as Bakugou blasted himself towards him, his face a look of pure and uncensored rage as he yelled.

 

“DIIIEEEEE!!”

 

An enormous explosion hurtled right at him, almost filling up the entire space with fire and smoke. Midoriya grit his teeth, grabbing onto what fire he could, opening his mouth and sending in his own mix of flames to gain a better control. He flashed a grin, catching Bakugou’s eyes just before he threw his arms down towards the floor.

 

All of the fire and smoke going with it.

 


 

Uraraka yelped when the ceiling suddenly exploded in a burst of orange and green flames, barreling right through the floor as well, thankfully keeping away from the bomb. Uraraka let out a breathless laugh, a nervous smile on her face. Way to go, Deku-kun!

 

Uraraka looked up at where a stunned Iida was staring at the large hole in the ground, the pillar beside her cracked right through the middle of it.

 

Oh, perfect.

 

She grabbed the pillar with both of her hands, sighing in relief when it’s weight lifted and she was able to grab it.

 

Iida looked up at her in shock, instantly back on high alert. “Wait-I won’t let you win-”

 

“Sorry Dr. Four-Eyes!” Uraraka smiled, swinging the pillar against all of the rubble still falling through the air. “But I’m not called Space Girl for NOTHING!!” The pillar smacked against the rubble,sending it all flying towards a poorly defended and shocked Iida.

 

“HOLD ON A SECOND-”

 

Uraraka jumped off the edge of the broken floor, tapping her thigh and making herself float until she was straight above the bomb. She grabbed onto it, practically hugging it with a sigh of relief. “I got it!!”

 

She grinned as All Might’s voice echoed throughout the building, announcing the winners of the round.

 

“HERO TEAM WINS!!”

Notes:

did you like it??? was it good?!?! did it make you laugh?!?!?!?! I GOTTA KNOW!!!!!
oh, and that big explosion at the end? no, it was not from kacchans gauntlet thingies. in this au, he would never want to seriously hurt deku, even if his stuffed animals were insulted.
i hope you liked it!!!

Chapter 10: Aftermath

Summary:

The aftermath of the fight, and the class's perspective!!

Notes:

Hiya~!!!! THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THE COMPLIMENTS LAST CHAPTRER!!!! i cant even type right right now im so happy kjfdhsddg
i put the drawing of izuku in his hero costume in the bottom of the chapter!!! sorry i hadnt gotten that yesterday~!!
i put in some nice fluff this chapter, and got in some.... *drum roll* DAD MIGHT!!! W O O
im a sucker for dad might
anyways, i hope you enjoy this chapter~!!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earlier

 

All Might stepped back after turning on the speakers, curious as to why Midoriya wanted them on.

 

“What did you uh… change, All Might sensei?” He turned back, smiling down at one of his students. Kaminari, if he remembered correctly.

 

“Good question, young Kaminari!! Young Midoriya wanted me to turn the speakers on, so all of you could hear what is going on as well!” He answered, guestering his arm at the control panel.

 

Another one of his students, Yaoyorozu Momo, stepped up, a calm look on her face. “Perhaps he wanted us to har his plans? Learn something from it? If so, that would mean he is either trying to help us, or is just showing off.”

 

“Nah… I don’t think so.” Kirishima frowned, “He doesn’t seem like that kinda guy, ya know?”

 

Yaoyorozu crossed her arms under her chest, raising an eyebrow in Kirishima’s direction. “You’ve only just met him. There is no way you could know that about him.”

 

“We-well..”

 

“THERE YOU ARE!!”

 

The class jumped a bit at the sudden yell, immediately looking towards the monitors. The screen showed Midoriya, Uraraka, and Bakugou all in a hallway, with Bakugou launching towards the other two.

 

“Get down-!”

 

The class watched with growing excitement as the fight went on, marveling at the techniques. Then Midoriya called Bakugou Dr. Explodious. And that’s when the real fun began.

 

“WHAT?!? PFFT-”

 

“Oh my God-”

 

“... Are- Are they actually playing Heroes Vs Villains right now-”

 

“This is the most BEAUTIFUL thing I have EVER seen.”

 

“AHAHAHAHAHA-”

“Dr.- Dr. Four-eyes!!”

 

“DODGE MIDORI, DODGE!!”

“Look at them fight!! That fire is so fucking awesome!”

 

Similar shouts rang out, all of them bouncing on their feet in excitement and laughter, except for the few who were more calm.

 

“Those certainly are amazing attacks… And to do that while acting so… Dramatic..” Yaoyorozu mused, still watching the fight. “However, Uraraka-san made a mistake by outing herself with a laugh.”

 

All Might smiled. “Yes! Good observation, young Yaoyorozu!!”

 

“Thank you.”

 

“Hey hey hey!! What’s Midori doing?!” A girl with short, curly pink hair with two small horns on her head, black eyes instead of white, and magenta skin yelled out, shaking her fists up and down.

 

They all looked back at the screen, watching as Midoriya began to run, and hide inside an empty room.

 

“De-All Flame!! I found the room where the bomb is hidden, third floor, very middle room. I was hiding until now, Uh.. Dr. Four-Eyes found me..! Are we going to start the end of the plan now?” They heard Uraraka speak, and Midoriya sent a quick message back.

 

On the left monitor, they saw Bakugou beginning to near the room Midoriya was in, trying to lure him out.   “Don’t think I forgot about our last battle, you know the one! With Knuckles and the Black Abyss! They always were your favorite sidekicks… Such a shame!”

 

“... Wait.. What?” Someone whispered, confusion clear in their voice.

 

They saw Midoriya burst out of the room, fists clenched and anger on his freckled face. 

 

“KNUCKLES AND BLACK ABYSS WERE AMAZING . WAY BETTER THAN YOUR STUFFED ANIMALS EVER WERE!!”

 

Someone snorted.

 

Then all hell broke loose.

 

“... Oh mY GOD-”

 

“STUFFED ANIMALS. THEY PLAYED VILLAINS AND HEROES WITH STUFFED ANIMALS-”

 

“BAKUGOU HAD SOME TOO HOLY SHIT-”

 

“Honestly? Those names aren’t too bad for a probably 5-year old.”

 

“What even is this any more.”

 

“Holy crap he’s so MAD!!”

 

The screens showed Midoriya running form Bakugou towards the middle of the floor, with Bakugou screaming curses behind him. 

 

"HOW DARE YOU INSULT MR. FLUFFY AND EXPLODO, I'LL HAVE YOU KNOW THEY WERE THE BEST !!!"

 

“Oh sweet Lord I think I’m gonna burst a lung.”

 

“FLUFFY. FLUFFY!!”

 

All Might smiled wider as class 1-A laughed and watched in awe as Iida and Uraraka fought, and Bakugou finally neared Midoriya.

 

Ashido shot up with a grin. “What’s he gonna do? Is he gonna run away again?!”

 

Her question was answered when Midoriya spoke his final taunt, sending Bakugou in a flying fit of pure rage.

 

“Oh now that can’t be good.”

 

“Yeah. No one likes an angry Pomeranian.”

 

“Kaminari please-”

 

Shocked gasps spread throughout the room when Bakugou let forth a massive explosion, and Midoriya ‘caught’ it, and mixed in his own quirk, before sending it crashing into the ground.

 

 They started to crowd around the monitors, cheering and pumping their fists in the air as Uraraka secured the bomb, right after launching the newly made rubble across the room.

 

All Might leaned into the microphone, announcing who won just as Midoriya let go of his fire.

 

“HERO TEAM WINS!!”

 

More cheers erupted within the small audience, burst of laughter still ringing out.

 

“YEAAHH!! GO MIDORIYA!!”

 

“Did you see that huge explosion?! Bakugou is so strong!!”

 

“He managed to control that ENTIRE explosion, while making sure he didn’t destroy the building!! Holy shit!”

 

“THAT FIGHT WAS AMAZING!!”

 

“Were you guys watching Uraraka and Iida?! It was awesome!”

 

“I-I can’t..! The stuffed animals- I can’t!!”

 

“Uraraka is hot…”

 

All of their voices mashed together, becoming one big room of sound. That is, until one voice spoke up in the front.

 

“Oi… Is Midoriya okay?!” It was Kirishima, he was staring at the the middle monitor in concern. The cheers and shouts died down, everyone now also looking towards the screen,

 

All Might turned back to the screen, his smile faltering when he saw Midoriya wheezing on the ground, Bakugou hovering by his side, looking to the camera for help.

 

He hadn’t run that fast before.

 


 

 

The moment Izuku let go of his quirk, he fell to the ground, the exhaustion and pain of the fight finally settling in. He could feel his body starting to overheat, feel the burn of his overused quirk under his skin, sending searing pain all throughout his body. I must’ve not felt this through all of the adrenaline..!!

 

He felt like he was being burned from the inside out, and basically, he kind of was. The skin on his arms were also burned, worse than from the time at the quirk test. He curled in on himself, grunting when the pain increased.

 

I used my quirk too much… idiot..!! I got too caught up in the fight, and wasn’t thinking… That wasn’t very smart..! I underestimated the damage that One For All can do with my quirk, but I still don’t know why that happens… He could barely see Kacchan as he ran to his side, he couldn’t see his expression.

 

Ah… Maybe I’m using too much power…? Or maybe… Ugh….. “Kacchn.. Oerheat, buton..!” He managed to grunt out a small message through the pain, wincing his eyes shut.

 

Only a few seconds later, his entire body relaxed as the cooling system in his suit was activated, calming the burning under his skin and soothing the burns on his arms. He sighed in relief, slumping in someone’s arms. When did that happen..?

 

He opened his eyes just enough to see a person to the right of him, immediately recognizing Kacchan’s pale blonde hair. He gave a weak smirk. “Heh… My stuff’d animals are still… stronger…!”

 

He slipped into unconsciousness just as someone picked him up.

 


 

 

Recovery Girl wasn’t the least bit surprised when Midoriya, All Might, and Bakugou showed up at her door. Even less surprised when she saw the state Midoriya was in.

 

Goodness gracious boy…

 

“Here, get him onto the bed.” She wasted no time in setting up the scans, already reaching for the burn cream on her white shelf. “Tell me everything that happened."

 

Bakugou told her how Midoriya had overused his quirk, and after telling him she knew about One For All, he explained even more. 

 

Mixing the quirks together. Smart, but dangerous.

 

All Might had run back to the class, needing to continue with the lesson. That man puts too much pressure on himself. 

 

She had Bakugou lay Midoriya on the infirmary bed, and she set straight to work. She kissed his forehead, only using a bit of her quirk, not wanting to use all of his energy. The burns on his arms were light now, shit the same level as they were during the quirk test.

 

Recovery Girl rubbed burn cream over his arms, making sure to be gentle as she wrapped them in clean bandages. After putting in an IV in the crook of his arm, she turned to the still standing Bakugou.

 

"Well? You should head back to class shouldn't you?" 

 

He flinched a little, a look of surprise on his face before quickly being covered up by a calm neutral. "Yeah. The damn nerd will be fine." He sounded like he was reassuring himself. "When he wakes up, tell him he better not be late!!" Then he left. 

 

I swear, what am I gonna do with this boy?

 


 

All Might stood back in the monitor room, surveying the next round. His eyes stayed on the screen, but his mind was elsewhere.

 

I'll need to work with young Midoriya after this, I can't have him hurting himself like that each time he uses his quirk. Still…. Mixing together his quirks like that was so… cool!! All Might smiled wider as he felt a surge of pride flow through him at the thought of Midoriya's accomplishment.

 

He's grown so much in such a short time, but he still has so much to learn… And then there's young Bakugou as well… 

 

Almost like it was fate, the door in the back opened and in walked Bakugou, an eyebrow raised as everyone looked at him.

 

"What?"

 

"DUDE!! IS MIDORIYA OKAY?!?!"

 

"That fight was amazing!!! How did you do that kind of stuff!" 

 

"Did you and midoriya really used to play Heroes Vs Villains with stuffed animals?!"

 

"Is Deku-kun okay!?"

 

All Might could see Bakugou's eye starting to twitch, so he decided to get everyone's attention before a shouting match started.

 

"Now now everyone! Young Midoriya is in good hands, I'm sure he'll be back in no time!! So, let's get back to watching the rounds, yes?" He let out a sight sigh of relief when the class quieted and turned back to the monitors.

 

Young Todoroki, Shouji, Ojirou, and Hagakure were fighting. If you could really call it that. The round had ended seconds after Todoroki froze the entire building, securing the bomb without breaking a sweat.

 

Such amazing quirks… But there's something… off.. about that boy. Almost like he's in pain..

 

Shaking his head, he continued to smile as the class 'ooo'ed and 'awe'd.

 

O0o0o0o0o

 

Uraraka fidgeted near the corner of the room, concern flickering over her face as she shuffled her feet.

 

I hope Deku-kun's okay… He looked like he was in a lot of pain. And I wasn't able to help him either…. She shook her head, lightly slapping her cheeks as she scolded herself. No!! No thinking negative thoughts! You gotta be strong!

 

She mulled over her fighting, thinking over what she could have done better, if she could have gone anything else to help. She was broken out of her thoughts when Iida out his hand on his her shoulder, startling her.

 

"I-Iida-kun! You scared me!" She laughed, turning around to face him.

 

"Ah, sorry Uraraka-san! I came over to congratulate you on winning the round!" He smiled, fixing his glasses with his hand.

 

Uraraka stammered, waving her hands in front of her face as she protested. "No no!! I didn't really do much, it was all Deku-kun!"

 

Iida put a hand on his hip, his other arm swinging up and down like a robot. "Don't sell yourself short, Uraraka-san!! You did great all on your own! You were able to get away from me, and secure the bomb without any help!"

 

"T-thank you!! I promise I won't sell myself short again!" She blushed, smiling wide.

 

"That's the spirit!!"

 

"Sorry I'm late!! What did I miss?!"

 

Uraraka spun on her feet, her eyes widening in surprise and glee as she ran to hug the new voice.

 

"Deku-kun!! You're okay!!" 

 

Midoriya stumbled back from the hug, how face going cherry red as he stuttered for an answer. "U-Uraraka-san!! I- what?!"

 

Realizing just how close she was, Uraraka quickly stepped back, hey cheeks pink with embarrassment.

 

"Aha.. sorry about that! I was just worried.. Your are okay, right..? She asked, twiddling her thumbs.

 

He smiled, holding out his bandaged arms for her to see.

 

"Yup! I'm all good now!! Just light burns. Oh, and no hot foods for a day, which sucks." 

 

"I'm glad you're alright, Midoriya-san!!" Iida walked up, helmet tucked under his arm.

 

"Oh, Iida-kun! Good job during the practice, you all did great!!"

 

"Thank you."

 

Midoriya walked to join the rest of the class, blushing whenever someone complimented him on his fight. I hope I didn't miss too much… Good thing I remembered to bring my notebook!! 

 

He brought out his notebook, pencil at the ready as he watched the rounds go by, writing down any information he got, and jotting down his own ideas. 

 

"Todoroki-kun obviously has a strong quirk, but based on what I searched up, he should have another side to it. Is he holding back? Or are there side effects so bad that he rarely uses it? His ice side seems to freeze him over, does his, probably fire side, undo that? And Ashido-san's quirk is… something about making acid from her skin, so I wonder if she has a resistance to it? If she cupped her hands together with a small opening, could she make her about shoot father? How much damage does it do? Can it-"

 

"Deku, you're doing it again."

 

"Oh, sorry-"

 

"Are you writing notes?!?"

 

Midoriya jumped at least two feet in the air, completely used to people just ignoring him when he mumbled. Not for people to listen in.

 

“Oh-uh-I’m… Ahh-” He stuttered, searching for something to say, but no words were coming to mind. Thankfully, Bakugou took the lead.

 

“Yeah, he’s got about… What? Fourteen? Fifteen, notebooks? Yeah. It’s all analysis on quirks and heroes, I bet he’s already got about thirty pages for each of you already. Wouldn’t be surprised!”

 

Multiple rounds of ‘ooo’s and ‘awe’s went around, everyone started to get closer, trying to see the notes he took now that the latest fight was over. 

 

“Wow!? Midori, these are amazing!!”

 

“SO MUCH!!”

 

“Do you have anything written about me in there?!”

 

“Woooowww!!”

 

Midoriya blushed at the attention, a wobbly smile making its way onto his face as he showed everyone his notes, answering any questions and asking ones of his own. It was different but…. Fun. I could get used to this..!

 

“You’re amazing Deku-kun!” 

 

“Thank you!!”

 


 

 

Izuku finished up his notes just as everyone else left, the lesson over for the day. He was about to leave as well when All Might, in his true form, put a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Young Midoriya!” Izuku turned, smiling up at All Might.

 

“Did you need something, All Might?”

 

All Might returned the smile, his face brightening. “Not really, no. Well, I did want to ask you about the burns you got when using your quirk.”

 

Oh, right. “Ah, I’m still figuring that out actually. I’m almost completely sure that it’s because of One For All though. I think it’s… Kind of like how I broke my bones? My control of One For All is… A lot harder to do with my fire then it is with my body itself, so I think I’m putting too much into it. Um…. What do you think?” Izuku asked, already updating his own section in his notebook.

 

All Might put a hand on his sharp chin, a thoughtful expression on his face. “Hm.. Well, I wouldn’t know!!”

 

“... Huh..?”

 

All Might laughed. “It’s your body, young Midoriya, only you know how it feels to use One For All! And to me, what you said is very possible, I wouldn’t be surprised if it were true. So, without my help, I want you to train yourself on how to fix this!!”

 

Izuku nodded, a determined look in his eyes as he smiled. “Got it!!”

 

“Oh, young Midoriya?”

 

He turned back around from the door. “Yeah, All Might?”

 

“I’m proud of you.”

 

Izuku fought the urge to cry in front of his idol, instead choosing to give him a teary grin. “Thank you… All Might!!”

 

“Yagi Toshinori. That’s my real name.” All Might said, a fond look on his face.

 

“Okay…! See you later, All- Yagi-san!!”

 

I think I’m gonna like High School.

 


 

This is Midoriya in his costume!! Sorry I hadn't gotten this in last chapter, I forgot!!!!

 

(if the costume drawing is not showing up, it's because it disappeared again. This is the tenth time I've fixed it, so I just give up ;asfklh;kfgd apologies!)

Notes:

hope you enjoyed~!! The costume isnt much different in looks fron the canon one, but its more the functions in it that are important. tell me what you think!!!!

Chapter 11: Panic! At The Lunch Room

Summary:

..... lunch room panic. *alarm sounds*

uH Oh bad touch chapped lips handsy man oooOOOOooOOOHHH

Notes:

man this chapter got done FAST
i know this one is a bit shorter than normal, and i wanted to make it longer, but i just couldnt find a good spot!!! :((((( sorry my friends
this chapter doesnt go very far from canon, so im sorry if its a bit boring. BUT, it will not forever be boring!!!!! ACTION COMES SOON FOLKS~!!!
also-
OVER 2000 HITS??!?!?! ALMOST 200 KUDOS?!?!?!?!?!!? W H A T
you guys are so amazing aljfghew THANK YOU SO MUCH YOURE GONNA MAKE ME C R Y

enjoy~!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

7:23am

 

“Excuse me!! What’s it like to be taught by All Might?!”

 

Hundreds of reporters had shown up at U.A’s gates after hearing of All Might’s new job at U.A.

 

“Oh-um… He’s very… Muscular!! Yeah!”

 

They’ve been there for about three days now, doing anything they can to get even a lick of information from both the students, and the staff.

 

“Hey!! You!! What do you think of All Might being a teacher?!”

 

They mostly bombarded the students as they came into the school.

 

Well, I think he is not only such a great person as a hero, but a very wonderful teacher and role model for us aspiring heroes here at U.A high-”

 

Quite annoying really.

 

“Hey, could you- Oh!! You’re the one kid from the sludge villain incident!!”

 

Izuku nearly jumped out of his skin, not having seen the female reporter come up from behind. “Uh… I have to get to class.. Sorr-”

 

“Come on!! Just one statement! I promise it’ll be fast! No worries!!” The reporter stepped closer, holding the microphone up to his face. More people crowded around him, cameras and flashes blocking his vision of the school as more people started yelling and asking questions.

 

“What’s All Might like?!”

 

“Is he a good teacher?!!”

 

“What do you know about him??!”

 

Izuku stepped back, only to bump into another male reporter, almost sending him into a panic. “Um- please, I-I have to go, uh-” He tried looking over the crowd of ever growing people, searching for any sign of Kacchan, or Uraraka and Iida for that matter. He couldn’t see anything with his shorter stature.

 

He started to panic, the noise from the reporters seeming to get louder, roaring in his ears. Just as he was about to call out for help, a tired, dead-pan voice rang in his ears.

 

“Oi!! Go harass someone else, you’re not getting any statements. And never try to bombard my students again.”

 

Izuku felt a strong arm grab his wrist, carefully dragging him out of the now quieter crowd. He nearly cried when he looked and saw Aizawa leading him towards the school gates, away from the panic.

 

Once they were inside, he could hear the sound of the U.A barrier closing, but he was more focused on calming himself down at the moment. They stopped walking, and Izuku took a moment to lean against the wall and just breathe.

 

“Hey, Midoriya, are you okay?” Aizawa kneeled in front of him, making sure to give him enough space.

 

He swallowed, feeling the panic finally fading as he took deep breaths, in and out. “Y-yeah… I think I’m alright now…”

 

Aizawa put a comforting hand on his shoulder, and it felt… Nice.

 

“Don’t worry about those reporters, I, or any of the other teachers, won’t let them get to you, okay?”

 

“... Okay.”

 

His eyes widened in surprise when Aizawa gave him a much less intimidating smile, slightly hidden behind his massive scarf. “Come on, I don’t want you to be late to class. I’ve got naps to take.” he ruffled his hair before turning around and walking inside the school, gesturing for him to follow.

 

“Y-yes sir!!”

 


 

 

Inside the classroom, Izuku had been greeted by a cheerful Uraraka, and then proceeded to sit behind Kacchan. Everyone was still getting ready for the school day, a few people still asleep on their desks. They woke up however, when Aizawa got out of his sleeping bag and walked up to the teacher’s podium.

 

“Alright, class…. Today we’ll be…..”

 

A pop quiz? Some other insane thing only Aizawa would have us do?!

 

“... choosing a class president.”

 

“A NORMAL SCHOOL ACTIVITY!!!” The class cheered, Kirishima even getting up on his desk. Kacchan just grumbled.

 

Instantly everyone raised their hand sky high, some even standing on chairs, shouting how they should be the class president.

 

“Pick me!!”

 

“This job was obviously made for me-”

 

“I’LL DO YA GOOD!”

 

“I promise all girls will show thirty-centimeter of thigh!”

 

“AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!”

 

Until one voice shouted louder than the rest.

 

“Everyone!! We should do a vote! Leading many people is a task of responsibility, but ambition does not equal ability!!” Iida shouted, his glasses glinting in the sunlight. “This sacred office demands the trust of it’s constitutes…! If this is to be a democracy… Then I propose we choose our president by election!!”

 

“Your hand is raised the highest out of all of us!!”

 

Izuku quietly fumbled with his pencil, not quite sure who to vote for. That Yaoyorozu girl would be good… But I don’t know her well enough. Iida would be a good leader as well… I know who I’m gonna vote for though.

 

Izuku handed in his vote, smiling as he waited to see the results.

 

Midoriya- 5

 

Yaoyorozu- 2

 

Bakugou- 2

 

Iida- 1

 

Ojirou- 1

 

Hagakure- 1

 

Minoru- 1

 

Rikido Satou- 1

 

Izuku’s soul almost left his body that day. "Fi-five votes?!? How?!?" He stood up at his desk, shock evident on his face.

 

"HOW THE HELL DID DEKU GET FIVE VOTES?!! HOW DID I ONLY GET TWO!!?" Bakugou yelled, mini explosions popping in his hands.

 

While the rest of the class either cheered or groaned, or yelled for that matter, Izuku was trying to figure out who had voted for him. I don't really know everyone very well…. So the first few people I can think of would be….. Uraraka-san!! He turned to look at Uraraka, and she looked the other way, whistling. ….. Too obvious, Uraraka-san.

 

The only other person he could think of would be Iida, but no one else came to mind. Maybe Kirishima, but he couldn't be sure. 

 

Taking a deep breath, Izuku walked up to the front of the class, Yaoyorozu at his side.

 

"I-I have no idea how I got that many votes but… thank you!!" He bowed, trying to calm his stuttering. "I shall do my best to be a good class president!" 

 

He smiled as the class cheered, and laughed a bit at the look of anger on Kacchan's face.

 

Izuku sat with Uraraka and Iida at lunch, making idle chit chat as they ate. 

 

"Oi, damn nerd. Skoot over!" 

 

Izuku nodded, moving to the side as Bakugou sat down, already sprinkling his own spices onto his lunch. "I honestly don't know how you survive eating like that. I'm starting to think you're fire proof."

 

"You're just weak."

 

"Sure, Kacchan."

 

Izuku snorted at Uraraka and Iida's dumbfounded expressions as they watched Bakugou eat his incredibly spicy food.

 

"How the hell…." Uraraka slowly put down her chopsticks, suddenly not in the mood to eat anymore.

 

"You get used to it."

 

".... Uh-huh.." He laughed again.

 

A few minutes passed when Tsuyu and Kirishima joined them at the table. 

 

"So, Mr. Class-Prez," Kirishima jokingly said, leaning forward on his elbow as he looked at Midoriya, "what do you think of your new position?"

 

Izuku have him a deadpan stare, still eating his rice. "You voted for me, didn't you."

 

".... Well I voted RIGHT!!"

 

"Ugh… why would you vote for me..!!" He put his head in his arms, and Uraraka parted his shoulder as Bakugou snickered.

 

Tsuyu put a finger on hey frog-like mouth, speaking before Kirishima or anyone else could open their mouths. "We voted for you because you seem like you'd be good for the position. You had good strategies during the battle training, and were able to stay calm while in the heat of battle. Not to mention that you're very nice and humble. Oh, and Mina-chan voted for you as well." 

 

Izuku blinked in shock, mouth opening and closing without any sounds coming out. He began to blush, stammering out thank yous as Uraraka, Iida, and Kirishima nodded along to what Tsuyu said. 

 

"T-thank you, Tsuyu-san..!"

 

"Call me Tsu-chan."

 

"Ah…"

 

Uraraka giggled, getting back to get food. "Ahh!!! Even the cold here are pro heroes! The food is so good~!"

 

Iida smiled, agreeing with her statement. "Yes, Lunch Rush is quite an extraordinary cook!" 

 

"....." 

 

Iida frowned, confused at his friend's silence. "Is there something wrong…?"

 

Izuku shook his head. "Oh, no. I just don't think I've ever seen you smile before!"

 

Iida moved his arms in shock. "W-what?!? I can assure you that I smile plenty!!" 

 

Uraraka grinned, having realized something about Iida. "Hey, Iida-kun, are you a rich boy?"

 

Tsuyu nodded, "I bet he is. He speaks very properly." 

 

"No wonder he acts like such an elite ass." Bakugou scoffed, shoving another spoonful of spicy curry into his mouth.

 

"Wh-what?!? Well-" Iida stuttered, trying and failing to protest their claims.

 

"No wonder you always looked so familiar!! You're Ingenium's brother aren't you?!"

 

Iida cleared his throat, standing up from his seat. "Yes!! I am the younger brother of the 

pro hero Ingenium!!"

 

"He's not even trying to hide it now!"

 

"I've looked up to my brother all my life, he's why I want to become a hero!" Iida put this hand on his chest, a proud smile on his face.

 

Kirishima cheered, pumping his fist in the air at Iida's small speech. "SUPER MANLY BRO!!"

 

Just as Izuku opened his mouth to say something, an alarm blared throughout the cafeteria.

 

'EERRR EERRR EERRR. Please evacuate the building safely, this is a level three alarm. Please evacuate the building safely...'

 

He jumped in his seat, the others at the table doing the same. People started panicking, rushing to get out of the cafeteria. They all crowded at the exit, pushing and running.

 

"What's going on?!" Izuku yelled, getting on top of the table to avoid being pushed aside, his friends doing the same. 

 

An upperclassman yelled back to them, panic clear on his face. "Someone has entered the school!! This has never happened within my three years of being here!!" He took off Right after he was done. 

 

They tried to get through the crowd, staying near the sides to avoid getting crushed. 

 

Uraraka got pushed through the panicking students, separated from Iida and Kirishima. He couldn't see Bakugou or Tsuyu over the heads of people. Curse his short height.

 

Someone shoved him, ending with him getting stuck against the glass window, showing him outside of the school. 

 

His eyes widened as he saw the cause for the alarm at the front entrance. 

 

It's the press..!!

 

He had to let everyone know, so they wouldn't panic anymore, but how?!

 

Izuku looked around himself, searching for any way to get higher in the air. By pure luck, he spotted Uraraka in the crowd.

 

He reached his hand out, gaining her attention as he got closer. "Uraraka-san!! Make me float!" 

 

She did as she was told, touching his hand with all five fingers, making him start to float in the air.

 

Once he was high enough in the air, he took a deep breath and activated his quirk.

 

Emerald flames, bright and beautiful, spread through the air. High enough as to not hurt anyone, yet low enough to gain everyone's attention.

 

"PLEASE LISTEN!!" Izuku yelled, letting his fire die out once everyone stopped running and pushing. "IT'S JUST THE PRESS!! THERE IS NO NEED TO PANIC! Please return to the cafeteria safely, you could hurt someone!!" 

 

Multiple sighs of relief sounded throughout the large hall as everyone started to head back, and there were many who cheered and clapped after Izuku finished speaking.

 

"Deku-kun, I'm gonna lower you down now, okay?" He looked down at Uraraka, nodding to her as she released her quirk.

 

Once he was down on the ground again, Iida, Kirishima, Tsuyu, and Bakugou ran over, each of them a little frazzled. 

 

"Man, that was pretty crazy,  wasn't it?" Kirishima said to each of them, a toothy smile on his bright face. "But then Midoriya went up there and got everyone's attention, it was hella manly!!"

 

They all laughed as he stuttered out a thank you, heading back to eat.

 

Yet, the entire way, he couldn't help but feel like he was missing something.

 

Something big.

 


 

Nedzu stood in front of the U.A barrier. 

 

Or what was left of it anyways.

 

The reason the press had managed to get inside the school, was because something, someone , had crumbled the barrier to dust. Completely.

 

“Why do you think they did it, Principle-san?”

 

Nedzu turned to face the heroes behind him, looking up to their serious faces. “This wasn’t done by some msimple reporter. Someone instigated this. Did an Evil-doer slip in? Or…..” He turned back to the crumbled mess of a barrier.

 

.

 

.

 

“Are they trying to wage some type of greater war ...?”

Notes:

hope you enjoyed~!! tell me what you thought!!!

Chapter 12: Bus Time Shenanigans And Chapped Lips

Summary:

*yeets chapstick at shigaraki* TAKE THAT YOU HEATHEN

L E T T H E K I D S H A V E F U N

Notes:

hello hello hello~!!! how is everyone doing??? :DDD
im so glad you all liked the last chapter so much!! i wasn't too sure about it.
this one isnt TOO exciting, it has some more humor in it, but if i got to all the action the chapter would have been too long. :/
well, i hope you enjoy it~!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“P-please enter the bus peacefully, try not to crowd the door, we don’t want people being pushed around!!” Midoriya silently praised himself for not stuttering too much as he entered the bus last, a small smile gracing his lips.

 

He sat down next to Uraraka and Iida, Bakugou begrudgingly sitting next to them. Kirishima and Tsuyu sat across from them. “So, are you guys excited?”

 

Uraraka grinned brightly, almost bouncing in her seat. “Yes!! I’ve been waiting for so long to do this type of stuff!!” Beside her, Iida raised his hand in agreement, an excited smile on his mature face.

 

“I’d like to be able to test myself on this, I want to see how well I can do!”

 

Bakugou smirked. “I’ll fucking beat ALL of you losers though, you won’t even come close to being better than me!!”

 

“Kacchan!! That’s rude!”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“.... Fair enough.”

 


 

 

Earlier That Day

 

“Okay, class. For today’s basic hero training….. This time, All Might, myself, and one other hero will be supervising.” Aizawa spoke tiredly, and Izuku’s about ninety percent sure that he’s always tired.

 

This time…? Does that mean this class is special? Izuku wondered, tilting his head. The boy behind him, Sero, raised his hand.

 

“Um, what will we be doing for this!?”

 

Aizawa grunted behind his scarf, holding up a card. “Preparing you for disaster relief and such… Rescue training.”

 

“Rescue training!!” Izuku, along with the rest of his class, cheered. He could almost swear Uraraka’s eyes were literally sparkling.

 

His classmates immediately started chatting about what they were going to do, some complaining about how it’ll be a rough time, and others giving yells of enthusiasm. Aizawa’s eyebrow twitched.

 

He glared at all of them, sending a shiver down Izuku’s spine. “Hey, I’m not done yet.” Aizawa pressed a button on a small remote, cases filled with their hero costumes sliding out of the wall. “It’s up to you whether or not you want to wear your costume, it doesn’t really matter for this lesson. We’ll be going by bus. That’s all, get ready.” And with that, he left the room.

 

“Ahhhh!! I’m so freakin’ PUMPED!!” Kirishima yelled, rushing to get his costume on, the majority of the class following behind him.

 

Izuku grinned, quickly packing up his stuff, grabbing his newly-fixed costume before walking over to a waiting Bakugou.

 

“Oi, nerd.”

 

Izuku paused in his steps. “Yeah?”

 

“That… quirk of yours, do you have that figured out yet?” He knew exactly what he meant.

 

“Yeah I… I think I’ve got it mostly figured out. I’ve just gotta train it now.” He sent him a reassuring smile, only receiving a light scoff in return.

 

“Whatever, just don’t fucking hurt yourself again, dumbass.”

 

“Okay Kacchan!”

 


 

 

Present Time

 

Kaminari idly talked with Kirishima, easily becoming friends with the red-haired boy. He was just about to crack another joke when he looked towards where Midoriya was sitting, a funny thought popping into his head.

 

“Hey… Midoriya!”

 

The freckled boy turned his attention towards him, pausing momentarily in his conversation with Iida. “Yes, Kaminari-san?”

 

He grinned, eyes narrowing in amusement. “You know, if you think about it, you’re kinda like a piece of broccoli!!”

 

Midoriya sat there for a few seconds, blinking as he tried to understand what Kaminari said. “I’m… what?”

 

Bakugou burst into laughter from beside him, holding onto his stomach as more of the class started to laugh, shouts of ‘I totally see it!!’ and other similar lines sounding throughout the bus.

 

“He’s-” another laugh, “-he’s completely right!! You’re a short stack of broccoli-!!” Bakugou burst into another fit of laughter as Midoriya stammered out words of disbelief.

 

“Wha- huh?! How!?! ” He gawked, feigning mock-hurt when Uraraka started to giggle. “ Traitor.”

 

“S-sorry, Deku-kun! But your hair really does make you look a piece of broccoli!!”

 

Kaminari yelled in triumph, grinning at Kirishima who was laughing beside him. Midoriya put a hand in his hair, grumbling lines of protest. “It’s not broccoli…”

 

Bakugou snorted. “It so is.” Midoriya gasped dramatically.

 

“Oh!! Betrayed by my closest friend…!! How the universe hates me so…” He placed a hand on his chest, his other arm raising high into the air as he continued his performance. “The pain is too much…! Whatever shall I do?!”

 

Uraraka stood up from beside him, puffing out her chest and stretching her arm towards Midoriya.

 

“Do not fret, my friend!! I shall never betray you like that scum, Bakugou-kun!!” She shouted, earning several cheers from their classmates.

 

Bakugou squawked in rage, pointing an angry finger in Uraraka’s direction. “How DARE you accuse me of being scum , when Deku can’t even handle a simple insult!! I request a duel! The winner shall be the mightiest of warriors, and the one who loses shall become the scum of this kingdom!!”

 

“No, please Uraraka-san! Do not fight for me!!” Midoriya gracefully stood up, wiping a fake tear from his eye as he gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “This is my fight… One that has been put aside for too long..!!”

 

He turned a fierce glare towards Bakugou, quickly drawing out a black marker from one of his pockets on his belt. “Now!! Face me fair and square, king of the dragon tribe! For our friendship has been broken!”

 

Bakugou smirked, grabbing a black marker that Mina held out to him. “Fine then, ruler of the Broccoli Kingdom! I shall win this duel!!” 

 

The class erupted in cheers and shouts, some other even standing up and holding onto the bus’ poles. Kaminari shuddered a bit when Aizawa turned around from the driver’s seat and glared at him. 

 

Midoriya swiftly uncapped the marker, taking a swipe towards Bakugou’s face. He stepped back just in time, quickly striking Midoriya’s arm, leaving a large black line.

 

“Ah! How dare you!!” Midoriya ducked below Bakugou’s next attack, straightening up and putting a squiggle on his forehead before retreating.

 

He stumbled in the tight space, letting out a squeak as he fell back, his marker falling out of his hands.

 

Bakugou immediately snatched the opening, holding Midoriya down by his arms as he doodled all over his face. Managing to get halfway done with a broccoli drawing before Midoriya pushed him off, regrettably admitting defeat.

 

Everyone on the bus cheered and clapped, Mina even jumping up and down. Even Iida was clapping.

 

“How the heck do you do that?!”

 

“Forget the battle training, THAT was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen!!”

 

“T-that was basically an entire play!! How do you just come up with that stuff on the spot!?”

 

“And Uraraka too!! She just… Joined in with it!!”

 

Midoriya blushed, an embarrassed smile on his face as he wiped off the marker on his cheeks and forehead, including his arm. “Haha… Me and Kacchan used to do this kind of stuff all the time when we were kids, so it’s just a second skill now for us…”

 

“And a damn good one too!! Especially when I win!”

 

Kaminari laughed. “Sure, Bakugou.”

 

“WHAT’S THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN, PIKACHU?!?” Kaminari wheezed.

 

“Pikachu-”

 

The rest of the bus ride continued in a similar fashion, Midoriya or Aizawa occasionally stepping in when things got too crazy. After a bit, they arrived.

 

Midoriya stepped off the bus, fixing the knot in his laces before heading in the large dome-shaped building with the rest of his class. Once he walked inside, he gasped at just how massive it was.

 

They walked into a large flat area, a color ark standing above the staircase leading down into the middle area of the place. The building was divided into what looked like six sections, each with their own purpose. One was a massive water area, with a large slide/thingy that had large boulders and rocks sliding down into the water. A small ship rested on the water. Another had a huge hill to the side, with what looked to be a mud-slide. There was a fire area, cliff area, storm, and earthquake area.

 

Wow…. Midoriya gaped, his eyes wide in amazement. It’s ginormous…! Like Universal Studios Japan!!

 

He could hear the rest of his class speaking in awe, but his attention was more focused on the hero in front of him.

 

The Space Hero: Thirteen!!

 

“The flood zone.. Mud-slide zone… Conflagration zone… Etc. It has every disaster you could possibly imagine! I built it myself! I call it…. The Unforeseen Simulation Joint!!”

 

So it really is USJ!!

 

Thirteen’s costume consisted of a large space-suit, with a round glass black helmet going over their head. Their fingers were covered in gloves, and on the tips were something like… caps, that could open and close.  The only thing not space-like were their tennis shoes.

 

Midoriya let his hero knowledge take over, going into an instant review of the hero. “It’s the Space Hero, Thirteen!! They're a kind pro who does his best work in rescue!!”

 

“Ahhhh!! I love Thirteen!!” Uraraka bounced up and down, excitement clear on her face. She looked like she’d died and gone to heaven. 

 

Midoriya perked up when Aizawa walked up to Thirteen, whispering something he couldn’t hear. Wasn’t Yagi-san supposed to be here too..? Thirteen held up three fingers, and suddenly he understood.

 

Three fingers… Three hours..! The news reports of All Might running around, helping with crime.. He used up his time limit!! He shook his head in exasperation.

 

Thirteen faced them once more, holding up a couple of fingers as they spoke. “Before we start… I do have a couple of points to make! Or three… four.. Five…. Six…”

 

That’s a lot of points….. Izuku nervously thought.

 

“Anyways! As I’m sure you all already know, my quirk is called Black Hole!” Thirteen spoke, and Uraraka nodded her head so fast it start to blur. “Even though I’ve used this quirk in many rescues…. My power could easily kill. I have no doubt that there are some of you with dangerous quirks as well.”

 

Midoriya looked down at his own hands as Thirteen talked, the hero’s words playing through his head. My power… One mistake of control, and I could blow someone to smithereens…. Or burn them to ashes.. But that’s why-

 

“-You will learn how to utilize your quirks to save lives! Your powers are not meant to inflict harm. I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you are meant to help people. That is all!” Thirteen bowed as Midoriya clapped, with Iida shouting chants of ‘bravo!’ next to him.

 

“Woohoo, Thirteen!! They're so awesome!!”

 

Aizawa leaned against the railing, his face still half-hidden behind his scarf. “Okay so, first off lets-” He was cut off by the sound of shattering glass as all of the lights inside the dome building broke, shadowing the area.

 

“What the-”

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened in horror as he watched a swirling purple mist spread throughout the center area, until it was bigger than All Might himself. He almost stepped back when a pale, dirty white hand began to stick out from the mist, a face following soon after.

 

Is that… a disembodied hand on his face?! Oh God there’s more appearing..!!

 

Midoriya didn’t need to look twice to know what was happening.

 

“EVERYONE, GET BACK!!”

 

He didn’t even need to think.

 

“Is the lesson already starting, like at the entrance exam…?”

 

Those people are….

 

“NO!! THESE ARE VILLAINS!”

 

The class gasped, shock and fear starting to bleed onto their faces as they realized what was happening.

 

“Villains?!”

 

“How’d they get in here!!?”

 

“What kind of villains would be dumb enough to go into a hero school!?!”

 

Yaoyorozu stepped forward, her brows furrowed. “Aren’t there intruder sensors…?!”

 

Thirteen pushed her back, keeping the class from moving forward. “Yes…!! Of course there are!”

 

“Are they only here? Or are they at the main building as well..? One way or another, one of their quirks is keeping the alarms from going off.”

 

Midoriya put a hand over his mouth, thinking about why the villains came here. “This place is far from the campus… And they came when there would be few people here… I don’t think they’re as dumb as they seem, they have to have some kind of goal here!!”

 

Aizawa put on his goggles, already activating his quirk. It was then that Midoriya finally knew what hero Aizawa was. “Thirteen, start evacuating the students!! And try contacting the school, one of the villains must be using some type of electricity quirk to jam the sensors. Kaminari, try using your quirk to call the school as well!”

 

“O-okay!”

 

Just as Aizawa was about to head down towards the villains, Midoriya called out to him. “W-wait!! You can’t fight them alone! As Eraser Head, your fighting style is erasure of their quirk and then a quick capture… Head-on battle is..!”

 

“Midoriya, no good hero is a one-trick pony.” Aizawa started running down the stairs, his capture scarf floating around him. “Thirteen!! Take care of them!”

 

Midoriya watched in fear as his teacher ran down to fight the mass of villains, itching to go and help. 

 

"Midoriya-san!! Hurry, we have to evacuate!" Iida yelled, waving his have towards him. 

 

He hesitated for a moment, before finally turning to leave. "Right-"

 

He didn't get the chance to finish his sentence.

 

"Now, now… where are you trying to go..?" He felt his muscles tense, his fist clenching as the large black mist from earlier appeared in front of them.

 

It grew in size, spreading until it blocked the view of the exit. Two bright yellow lights appeared near the top of it, above a metal… chest-plate thing with an open front. Now that he thought about it, those yellow lights were probably it's eyes. He hadn't realized it had spoken before until it's cold voice rang out once more. 

 

"We are the League Of Villains…. And we have come here to kill All Might… The Symbol Of Peace..!!" The thing-going by the time of voice, probably a man- narrowed it's eyes, a threatening aura radiating from them. “He does not seem to be here.. Was his schedule changed?”

 

"What?!? How did you guys get in here?!!" Kirishima shouted, his quirk activating as his skin hardened like a rock.

 

Bakugou stepped forward. "You dumb mother fucker!! You're a stupid piece of shit if you think we're gonna let you do that!!" 

 

"WAIT-!!" Thirteen yelled, trying to call Bakugou and Kirishima back as they jumped forward, arms outstretched and ready to attack. Bakugou let loose an explosion, and Kirishima tried punching the mist. However, it did no damage.

 

“Well…. That was close.” The mist villain quickly spread all around them, encircling them in a dome of darkness. “I forgot to say, we’re also here to slowly torture you to death.”

 

Midoriya panicked, quickly moving to push Uraraka out of harm's way, right before he felt himself be grabbed by the mist, and tugged into the darkness.

 

“Deku-kun-!”

 


 

Izuku opened his eyes to see himself falling down, right above the water section in USJ.

 

Falling..? OH FUCK-

 

He braced his arms in front of him as he broke the water’s surface, water flooding into his ears. He clamped his mouth shut before any water could enter, already looking around himself and his surroundings. That mist villain teleported us…. It has to be some kind of portal quirk!!

 

He was about… maybe 15 feet deep in the water, with the ship right above him. Oh, and the villains swimming right towards him.

 

……

 

Wait-

 

Izuku flailed, quickly starting to swim upwards as fast as he could, boosting himself with One For All in his arms and legs. The villains came closer, all of them with some kind of fish-like trait on their skin. Must be their quirks…  

 

Just before one of them managed to grab him, he felt something wrap around his midsection, suddenly pulling him up towards the surface of the water. Izuku searched for whatever was pulling him, a few bubbles of air escaping him. He looked behind him and saw Tsuyu pulling him up with her long frog-like tongue, holding Mineta in her arms as well. 

 

They broke the surface, and Tsuyu gently placed Izuku onto the ship, unwrapping her tongue from around him. Mineta rubbed his head against Tsuyu’s chest, smiling. “For a frog… Your boobs are pretty big…”

 

She threw him onto the ship.

 

Izuku took a deep breathe, taking a second to relax. “T-thank you… Tsuyu-san.”

 

Tsuyu tilted her head, climbing onto the ship. “Call me Tsu-chan. Kero.”

 

Izuku put a hand over his mouth, thinking about what the mist villain had said. “They know our schedule.. Which means they must’ve been the cause of the press incident yesterday.... They probably took the schedule there…. This attack was planned.”

 

Mineta frowned, punching his fists in the air. “But there’s no way they could ever kill All Might!! He’s the strongest hero there is! He’ll blow them away once he gets here!!”

 

“Mineta-kun... “ Tsuyu stared at the small boy with a deadpan expression. “They obviously have a way to kill All Might. Otherwise, why come here just to lose? I wouldn’t put it past them, that guy did say he would kill us too. And if All Might does show up… Who is to say he won’t die? And if he doesn’t, we’ll probably die.”

 

Mineta started to shake, nervous sweat going down his face. He latched onto Izuku’s arm, pointing a shaking finger in Tsuyu’s direction. “Mi-Mi-Midoriya!! What the heck is wrong with her?!”

 

“Calm down, Mineta-kun! As class president, and as a friend, I’m not gonna let any of the villains harm you guys. Okay?” Izuku crouched down in front of Mineta, giving him a reassuring smile.

 

“O-okay..”

 

“Now..” He walked over to the railing, peering over at the group of villains surrounding the ship.

 

“What are we gonna do here?”

Notes:

leave a comment!!!

Chapter 13: USJ Part Two

Summary:

its the second part of USJ. what else am i supposed to say? PREPARE FOR SOME P A I N THATS WHAT

Notes:

hi hi hi!!!! i dont know if ill be able to get a chapter out tomorrow, cause, school, but ill try my best!!!
we finally get some action in this chapter!!! WOHHOOOO!!! sorry last chapter was kind of boring, but i hope this one makes up for it!!
AND HOLY FRICKEN CRAP. OVER 3000 HITS?!?!?!!?! OVER 200 KUDOS?!?!?!?!? WHAT THE HECK YOU AMAZING PEOPLE
youre gonna make me cry *sniffle*
thank you all so much!!!! i cant believe its only been 16 days since i started writing this. enjoy the chapter~!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku peered over the railing, mind running a mile a minute as he watched the villains circle around the ship. I don’t think they know about our quirks… Otherwise, why would they wait to attack? We can use this to our advantage… Somehow.

 

“Okay, can you both explain your quirks to me? I’ll tell you about mine as well.” Izuku turned back to his classmates, waiting for their answer.

 

Tsuyu went first, putting a finger to her mouth. “Alright, kero. My quirk is basically that I have a lot of frog traits. My tongue can stretch about twenty meters, I can easily climb walls, and I’m able to move really fast in water. Oh, I can also spit out my stomach and clean it with a light acid, but the acid only stings a little.”

 

Mineta blushed. “...Acid?” Tsuyu slapped him with her tongue.

 

“Okay. My quirk is called Emerald Flare. I’m able to both create, and breathe fire at my own will. I can also manipulate it to a very high level, and can even adjust the heat of the fire. And as you’ve seen before, I can make it so the fire boosts my physical traits, and make me stronger, faster, etc.” Izuku nodded towards Mineta, motioning for him to start. We have to hurry…

 

He almost fell back when the ship suddenly lurched back, concern growing on his face when he saw the large cut running through the middle of the ship. Yeah… Really hurry!!

 

Mineta shook a little before putting on a blank face, taking off one of the ‘balls’ of hair on his head. “Um… My quirk is called Pop Off! These things on my head can come off and grow back instantly, and they’re super sticky!! But they don’t stick to me. And the stickiness depends on my mood too, if I’m having a bad day, these babies can stay on you for days!!”

 

Quickly formulating a plan in his head, Izuku wasted no time in explaining what to do.

 

“Alright guys, here’s what we’ll do for this… Okay?” Tsuyu and Mineta listened closely as he talked, and once he was done, the plan started.

 

He walked up to the railing once more, standing on top of it. A nervous smile grew on his face. Well… When in doubt, act like Kacchan!!

 

“AHHHHHH!! I’M GONNA KICK ALL OF YOUR ASSES!!” Izuku leapt off of the ship, his fire licking off his skin as he readied a punch. He threw his arm forward, grinning as the blast of air created a mini whirlpool in the water, causing the villains to panic as they were pulled in.

 

“Ahh!! What the hell?!”

 

Tsuyu immediately jumped, grabbing Izuku with her tongue and holding Mineta in her arms as they fled. He could hear Mineta screaming something in the background, but the wind was roaring too loud in his ears for him to decipher it.

 

For now, he was just glad they were safe.

 


 

 

Ochako stood on shaky legs, slowly looking around to see who was left after the misty villain person had teleported everyone away. Iida had escaped, Shouji, ummm… Sero, Mina, and Rikido!! That’s not very much…

 

She shook her head, once more focusing on the villain in front of her. It had sent her friends away without a second thought… And now it’s still blocking the exit!! Not only that… But Thirteen, her hero, is down for the count after the villain had attacked him, leaving him unconscious. At Least Iida managed to escape okay...

 

She closed her eyes in a silent plea … What am I going to do?! All Might, please!!

 


 

 

As Izuku, Tsuyu, and Mineta walked through the shallow water safely, he thought back on what happened at the main entrance. I hope everyone’s okay… How many people got teleported away like us? Are they alright? Are they fighting villains as well? Is that mist villain still there? What about Uraraka-san? And Iida-kun? Did anyone manage to get out? Oh, and Aizawa-sensei, he must still be fighting all those villains, I hope he’s okay… I’m glad we got out of there okay, it could’ve been much worse. I’m just glad that seven percent of One For All was enough…

 

“Midoriya-chan, stop it.”

 

“O-oh. Sorry.” He hadn’t even realized he was talking out loud. 

 

“So, what are we going to do now? We can’t possibly leave with that portal villain still here.” Tsuyu asked, a blank stare on her face as she looked to Izuku.

 

He lowered his head a bit, slowing his pace once they reached the edge of the plaza. “Uh.. You’re right, I don’t think we can leave, that would be too easy. But we should try to help as much as we can.” He pointed to the middle of the plaza, where Aizawa was fighting. “Aizawa-sensei is still fighting… He may be holding off the villains for now, but I know he won’t be able to do that forever. Not even he can fight for that long against so many. He jumped in to protect us.”

 

Mineta shuddered at the implication, fear taking over him once more. “Mi-Midoriya… Don’t tell me you’re that stupid..!!”

 

“No no!! I’m not saying we should run right in. I’m not going to underestimate these villains so much as to think that we can beat them so easily. I’m just saying that if things get really rough, we could go in and help sensei by taking out the weaker villains!” he paused for a moment. “Of course, you guys don’t have too!! I don’t want you to be in danger after all…”

 

Tsuyu shook her head, once again smacking Mineta who had made a perverted comment once again. “No, it’s okay, Midoriya-chan. If we must fight, we will.”

 

He smiled, a determined gleam in his eyes.

 


 

 

Landslide Area

 

Bakugou finished up beating the most recent small-fry villain he had found, wiping some fallen dust off from his shoulder. “Fucking small-fry… The hell do they think they are?” He grumbled, looking around the ruined and cracked building.

 

Kirishima stood next to him, a bright grin on his face. “I don’t know!! But I sure do hope everyone else is okay… Do you think so?”

 

Bakugou scoffed, kicking a stray rock on the ground. “If any one of those extras was beat by one of these weaklings, then they don’t deserve to be in the hero course. A fucking baby could beat these villains!”

 

Kirishima let out a nervous laugh at the angry look on Bakugou’s face, rubbing the back of his neck. “Haha… Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’m still worried though. Two of those villains looked like they were really strong ...”

 

“Whatever. I’ll still crush them.” Bakugou smirked, launching an explosion at another villain that had tried to sneak up on him.

 

“Right!!” Kirishima beamed, pumping a fist in the air. “Still, I didn’t know you could be so…. Not screamy.”

 

Bakugou blinked, only a second going by before he raged. “WHAT THE HELL IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN, WEIRD HAIR?!?!”

 

“Oh!! There it is!”

 

“FUCK YOU!!”

 

Kirishima laughed again, turning to head to the exit of the building. “Let's get out of here though, I wanna see if everyone is truly alright!!”

 

“Ugh… Fine..”

 


 

Plaza

 

Aizawa was doing fine. He was doing fantastic, really. Other than the fact that he’s currently fighting over a hundred villains who just keep appearing, he has no idea if his students are okay or not, All Might isn’t here, he can’t call for help, and he’s getting tired.

 

So maybe he isn’t fantastic right now.

 

But that doesn’t matter. What matters is him defeating these villains who dared to cross him and attack his student, and then getting all of his students together and safe. If only he could do that. 

 

“Twenty-three seconds…”

 

Speaking of which,

 

“... Twenty-two seconds..”

 

He has a boss to beat.

 

The hand villain- the one with all of the weird hands on his body- ran towards him, hand outstretched as he muttered numbers under his breath. Aizawa directed his quirk towards him, cancelling out his quirk as he launched his capture-weapon towards him.

 

The villain continued running forward, catching his scarf in his hand, still mumbling numbers. Aizawa frowned, blinking behind his goggles as he gained speed, ducking low as he came closer to the villain. 

 

“So, you’re the boss huh?” Aizawa yanked his scarf backwards, causing the villain to jerk forward, leaving an opening. He quickly struck a blow to his stomach, blinking once again and turning off his quirk.

 

Handy Man- Aizawa decided to call him- dropped his head low, talking with a raspy voice. “It’s hard to notice but… There’s a time when your hair falls down.” Aizawa tried to pull back, but the villain grabbed his elbow in a tight grip, preventing him from escaping. “Every time you finish a move. And the time in between keeps getting shorter.”

 

Aizawa’s eyes widened in pain and shock when his elbow began to crumble , flaking away from where the villain touched him, leaving the raw flesh underneath exposed. 

 

“Are you getting tired, Eraser Head?”

 

“Tch!!” Aizawa grit his teeth, sending a hard punch at the villain’s face before jumping back. He swiftly downed another two weaker villains, slamming them against each other with his scarf. My elbow disintegrated… Well, now I at least know his quirk now.

 

“Your quirk isn’t suited for long battles… Is it? You specialize in quirk sneak attacks.” Handy Man slowly stood up, still talking. Aizawa glared at him. “And yet… You jumped right into this fight, just to protect your students.”

 

Aizawa could feel sweat drip down his forehead as more villains approached him, his elbows stinging in burning pain as he fought.

 

“Oh right… I’m not the boss here, hero .”

 

“What-” He didn’t get any time to react as a large, dark hulking figure appeared beside him, one of the first, deadly, main villains to have appeared. 

 

He didn’t even get the chance to blink.

 


 

 

“What… The…”

 

Izuku couldn’t breathe.

 

“... Hell?”

 

All he could do was watch in frozen horror as the giant, black, bird-like villain slammed his teacher against the cement floor, crushing his arm at the elbow and pinning him down.

 

The other villain was saying something, but he couldn’t hear him, all he could hear was the blood roaring in his ears as his teacher’s other arm was snapped like a twig, his head slammed into the ground, a puddle of blood beginning to form from under his teacher’s head. The hand villain was controlling it. That ... thing .

 

Blood.

 

The mist villain had appeared next to the hand guy, saying something to make him angry, but Izuku wasn’t paying attention to all that. No, he was paying attention on where to attack as he kicked off the ground and towards the villain who was controlling that monster who hurt his teacher.

 

He ran with all his might.

Izuku must’ve caught the villain by surprise, because he managed to land a flaming punch right on his jaw in seconds without any resistance, causing the villain to go flying across the plaza. He landed a bit away from where Aizawa lay unconscious- broken - on the ground, the bird-like villain with it’s brain showing in it head still standing over him.

 

He could feel flames building up in his body, the green fire licking at his arms and hands. He took in deep breaths, watching with abrupt attention as the hand villain slowly staggered up, scratching at his neck.

 

The mist villain swiftly moved to his side, his yellow eyes flaring. “Shigaraki… I think it would be best to leave-”

 

“SHUT UP!!” The villain, now identified as Shigaraki, yelled, scratching his neck till the point of bleeding. “That brat… That BRAT punched me…! He thinks he can beat me. I’m not leaving until I see him dead. Nomu.

 

Izuku jumped back as soon as the word was muttered, just barely dodging the muscled arm of the bird-thing. I guess it’s called Nomu, whatever that means.

 

He launched forward, aiming for the Nomu’s chest, One For All burning in his veins along with emerald fire flaring over his fist. He narrowed his eyes when the punch landed, sending a rippling wave through the air. Izuku gasped when he saw the damage. 

 

Or, lack of.

 

The Nomu was entirely unharmed, not a scratch on it’s inky black skin where Izuku had punched it. That… That was All Might’s power…. How did- He didn’t get the chance to finish his thought when he was yanked up into the air by his wrist, straining his shoulder.

 

“Ah-!!” Izuku cried out in pain, hearing Tsuyu and Mineta shouting to him from the water. He struggled to get out of the Nomu’s iron-tight grip, doing anything he could. Shigaraki walked over to him, his one visible eye behind the hand staring at him in obvious glee. 

 

“Ah… Does that hurt? I bet it does. But you know ...” He gestured towards the Nomu. “I don’t think it hurts enough.”

 

The Nomu crushed his arm, twisting it in his grip. Izuku screamed , searing pain running through his arm as he struggled harder, tears burning in his eyes. His quirk flared up around him, engulfing the Nomu is hot green flames. He screamed again, raising the level of heat higher and higher, until he was sure the air was sizzling. The Nomu was screeching in pain, his skin blistering and burning in seconds.

 

“You can try all you want, but you won’t be able to beat Nomu like that!! You see…”

 

Izuku’s face morphed into an expression of fear, shock, and horror as the skin on the Nomu regenerated. The already charred cells fell to the ground, while new ones grew. Healing over into perfectly healthy flesh, no matter how many times he burned him.

 

“Nomu, more.”

 

Izuku thrashed in the Nomu’s hold as he was lifted higher in the air, managing to let out a gut-wrenching cry before he was slammed into the ground, small droplets of blood escaping his mouth. His flames cut off as he gasped for breath, panic flooding his system.

 

Shigaraki crouched down next to him, his hand twitching above Izuku. “Well, hero? Are you enjoying yourself?” All he got was a wet cough in response. “I guess not! Now, what shall we do-”

 

“FEAR NOT!!”

 

“Oh~!”

 

Izuku slowly opened his eyes, tears of relief flowing down his face as he looked towards the entrance of USJ.

 

“.. Al- All.. Migh..t….”

 

“FOR I AM HERE.”

 

One moment Izuku was laying crumpled on the ground, and the next he was being gently set down next to an unconscious Aizawa, far away from Shigaraki and the Nomu. He tried to get up, only to fall back with a sharp yell as his arm and back burned , preventing him from moving. He could feel the backlash from his flames as well, the heat rising inside of him, and he didn’t need to look to know there were burns on his body as well.

 

He felt a strong yet gentle hand on his hair, and he looked up to see the smiling face of All Might.

 

“Yagi-san.. Ow.. The villains...” 

 

All Might ruffled his hair, making sure to not touch his burning skin. “It’s alright now, young Midoriya. You just rest, I’ll take care of everything else.”

 

With the promise of safety, Izuku slipped unconscious.

 


 

All Might was mad. No, not just mad.

 

He was furious.

 

Young Iida had stopped him when he was on his way here, because he had felt like something was just… Wrong. When he got the summary of what had happened, he’d wasted no time in rushing over. What he saw when he got there however, made his blood boil.

 

His student, his beloved student, had started crying at the entrance when he appeared, and Thirteen was hurt and unconscious on the ground. Aizawa was laying on the ground in the plaza, a pool of blood beneath his head, and young Tsuyu and Mineta were both yelling in the water. But nothing, nothing , could ever compare to the fear he felt when he looked at the middle of the plaza.

 

Young Midoriya laying crumpled on the ground with a villain’s hand right above his face.

 

He swore his heart skipped a beat.

 

All Might had flown down the steps, knocked out every single small fry villain left standing, along with a sharp punch to the hand villain hovering over Midoriya, and gently carried Midoriya and Aizawa to a safer spot, far away from the villains who dared to have touched them.

 

His heart had broken when he looked at the wounds on his student’s body, no one should ever have to go through this. Especially not a kid. His right arm was a mess, bruised, bleeding, crushed and twisted in an awkward angle. It’s a miracle he wasn’t passed out already. He had a large gash on his forehead and left arm, probably from being slammed into the ground, and there were angry burns covering his arms.

 

“Young Midoriya…” He placed a hand on his successor’s head, ruffling his hair while making sure not to touch his most-likely burning skin.

 

“Yagi-san… Ow… The villains..” He ruffled his hair again, giving him a warm smile. 

 

“It’s alright now, Young Midoriya. You just rest, I’ll take care of everything else.”

 

His smile fell off his face once Midoriya finally went under, and he stood up to face the villains who started all this. The one with the hands- Shigaraki, he was told- was placing his disembodied hand back on his face, whispering the word ‘father’ under his breath.

 

“Ahh… Throwing punches to save people.. Haha, that’s our state-sponsored violence for you! You’re fast, but not as fast as expected.. Is it true…?” Shigaraki stood up to his full height, gleeful cheer ringing clear in his voice. “Are you getting weaker..?”

 

All Might wasted no time, shooting himself towards the Numo.

 

“Carolina….. SMASH!!” Wind whipped around him, but there wasn’t even a dent in the Nomu’s skin. “Seriously?! No damage at all!!” He threw another punch, and another, but still there was no damage whatsoever.

 

“No effect. It’s because of his quirk… Shock absorption. If you really wanna beat Nomu, you’ll have to slowly rip him apart piece by piece. Not that he’ll let you do that though.”

 

All Might grit his teeth, throwing another punch at the hulking villain. “Thanks for the info!!” He grabbed a hold of the Nomu’s midsection, and threw him back against the ground.

 

Or where the ground was supposed to be.

 

The Nomu’s body sank into a portal, his upper body coming back up from beneath All Might, it’s hand carving into his side, right where his wound was.

 

“Ahgk…!! So that’s how it’s going to be!!”

 

Shigaraki laughed, sending a jolt of anger down All Might’s spine. “Were you hoping to stop him from moving by shoving him in the ground? It wouldn’t have worked, Nomu’s as strong as you. Good timing Kurogiri.”

 

The portal villain, Kurogiri, stretched upwards, inclining their head towards Shigaraki. “Thank you, Shigaraki.” He turned back towards All Might. “Now, I can’t say I like having blood and guts inside of me, but I’ll be happy to have yours. You see, Nomu’s job is too hold you down, and it’s my job to close the gate on you when you’re halfway through it. Effectively cutting you in half.”

 

All Might began to sink into the gate, blood starting to seep out of his side. 

 

“GET…” He turned his head at the new voice, relief filling him as he saw who it was. “AWAY FROM ALL MIGHT YOU PATHETIC EXCUSES FOR HUMAN BEINGS!!”

 

Bakugou launched an explosion at Kurogiri, grabbing the metal in the middle of the mist and slamming it to the ground, pinning him with his hand.

 

“You said you’re here to kill the symbol of peace…” Ice froze over the Nomu, stopped before it reached All Might. “But you could never kill someone like him!” Todoroki stood next to Bakugou, frost falling off of his hand.

 

Kirishima tried to get a swipe at Shigaraki but he only managed to hit air as he dodged. “Dammit..!!”

 

All Might got out of the frozen Nomu’s grasp, holding his side as he sent a smile at the new arrivals. “You all!!”

 

“You ain’t much….. You stupid fuckers!!”

 

“Now.. We’re going to-”

 

“KICK YOUR FUCKING ASSES!!”

Notes:

im going to bed now-
good night!!

Chapter 14: Safe

Summary:

oh ho???? WHAT'S THIS?????

BAKUGOU CARING FOR SOMEONE??? OH HO HO-*chokes*

no midoriya, just becvause you cant feel your pain does NOT mean you are healed you fricken idiot

Notes:

IT'S S P O O P Y MONTH FOLKS
HELL YEAH LETS G O
Anyways, sorry that the ending of the last chapter was kind of meh, i couldn't find a good way to end it. i tried though. :"))
this chapter is better, i hope, so please enjoy it~!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kirishima sent Bakugou a wide, toothy smile, happiness radiating off him, even though he missed hitting that Shigaraki guy.

 

Right after they had finished defeating all those villains at the collapsed-zone, they had immediately started heading for the plaza. On the way there, they had met up with Todoroki.

 


 

 

Kirishima and Bakugou walked out of the ruined building, making sure to look around for any more enemies. 

 

“Oh, it’s you two.”

 

Kirishima looked up, a bright grin on his face as he saw who had spoken. “Todoroki!! You’re alright! Hey, Bakugou! He’s alright!!” 

 

“Shame.” Kirishima just laughed.

 

Todoroki walked up to them, a bit of cold air escaping his mouth. “So, did you both encounter villains as well?”

 

“Yeah, bunch of fucking weaklings. I’m guessing you did too, Half and Half?”

 

Half and Half ...? ” Todoroki looked startled for a moment before quickly regaining his composure. “Yes, I did. I easily took care of them. They were loose talkers as well.”

 

Kirishima shuddered. “Did you… Torture them..?” 

 

“No. I simply,” He brought a hand up, ice dancing on his fingertips, “made it a tad chilly.”

 

Bakugou crossed his arms over his chest, an irritated look on his face. “Well?! You gonna tell us their plans or what?” Kirishima smiled, nodding along.

 

“Right. I’ll tell you as we walk. The plaza, correct?”

 

He nodded. “Okay then.”

 


 

 

Todoroki had told them about the villain’s plans to beat All Might by using some kind of quirk monster, whatever that was, and hopefully kill a few students as well. It horrified Kirishima, the fact that anyone would want to kill another person. He… He could never do that.

 

They had apparently arrived at the plaza just in the nick of time, both saving All Might from being cut in half by that warp villain, and from the quirk monster!! Well, Bakugou and Todoroki had done that, all he did was hit the air. But that’s okay!! Bakugou had pinned down the warp villain, Kurogiri, but that hand dude had sent the freaky Nomu thing after him, and All Might had ended up taking the hit. Which looked super strong and yet he STILL got up after it which is amazing.

 

Now, Kirishima stood off to the side as All Might and the Nomu fought, clashing fists over and over, faster and faster in an epic whirlwind of wits.

 

Yeah, that sounded cool.

 

Kirishima stood up against the harsh wind from the fight, turning his head to Bakugou. “Hey!! What are we gonna do now-” He stopped mid sentence at the look of pure concern and fear on Bakugou’s face, his tone going softer. “Hey… What’s wrong?!”

 

He followed Bakugou’s line of sight, his own look of fear crossing his face. Midoriya… Midoriya!! Aizawa-sensei!! Midooriya and Aizawa were laying on the ground away from the fight, but still in the line of danger. He was worried and he couldn’t even see if they were hurt. Fuck fuck fuck what the hell happened while we were gone?!

 

“Shit-!” Kirishima rushed forwards alongside Bakugou and Todoroki, both of them wanting to get to their injured friends. They reached Midoriya and Aizawa in seconds, making sure to avoid the raging fight between All Might and the Nomu.

 

He almost gagged at the sight of Midoriya’s arm, the blood and twisted skin, not to mention how his arm shouldn't be bending that way . He had cuts all over him, but he wouldn’t be able to tell if there were any other injuries. Aizawa was even worse, his face was battered and bruised, blood running down his forehead, his elbow looked like it had flaked off, and both of his arms were twisted and broken. 

 

Kirishima stole a quick glance at Bakugou, worried how he might react. Bakugou had a calm look on the outside, but no one could deny the absolute rage the lurked underneath his red eyes as he looked over his friend, it was amazing.

 

Yet terrifying.

 

Kirishima helped Todoroki carry Aizawa, careful to not worsen his injuries. Bakugou carried Midoriya on his back, silent the whole way up to the entrance.

 

“Hey, at least All Might is here!!” Kirishima smiled, trying to lighten the mood. “He’s got it all covered!! He is the number one hero after all!”

 

“That Nomu is strong. Maybe even as strong as All Might. You can’t say for certain he will beat it.” Todoroki stated camly, as if they weren’t still in a life-and-death situation.

 

Kirishima gave him a nervous smile. “Listen…” They all stopped when they heard a loud ‘boom’ from behind them, the sound of All Might shouting something following right after.

 

“PLUS…. ULTRAAAA!!!”

 

Kirishima gawked at the strength of the Symbol of Peace, his punch having sent the Nomu flying through the roof-literally- and into the sky. “Holy shit… So this is what a pro is like….”

 

“It’s not over yet.”

 

He looked over at Bakugou. “Huh? What do you mean? He beat the villain!! They can’t do anything now!!”

 

“They’r-” Bakugou was cut off by the sound of cheers and shouts from in front of them, Uraraka, Mina, and a few others all waving at them from the top of the stairs.

 

“Heeeyy!! Guys!! Bring them up here!” Kirishima could see Uraraka shouting from above them, and he let out a breath of relief as they began moving again. Now Aizawa-sensei and Midoriya will be safe..!

 

“Kirishima.”

 

He let out a sigh as he looked back at Bakugou, a bit of irritation showing. “What is it? We’ve gotta get them to safety!”

 

“Take Deku.”

 

“What?”

 

“Take him or I’ll fucking kill you.” He sounded serious.

 

“Okay…” Kirishima  gently lowered Aizawa to the ground, letting Todoroki handle him as he managed Midoriya on his back. “Why did you need- Bakugou!!”

 

Bakugou blasted himself away and back towards the middle of the plaza, not even explaining what was happening.

 

What is he thinking?! All Might’s fine!! He standing right there! 

 

“GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ALL MIGHT YOU BASTARDS!!” Bakugou yelled, his voice reverberating throughout the entirety of USJ. Kirishima’s breath caught in his throat when a warp opened up in front of his explosive friend, Shigaraki’s pale hand reaching out to touch him-

 

‘BANG’

 

Kirishima spun his head so fast he’s surprised he didn’t get whiplash. Standing behind him in front of the entrance were all the teachers of U.A, weapons brandished with Iida standing at the front.

 

“EVERYONE!! I BROUGHT HELP!!”

 

“Iida!”

 

“Sorry everyone. We’re a little late.”

 

More shots rang out, hitting Shigaraki in the arms and legs, effectively stopping him from reaching Bakugou. Kurogiri tried to get to All Might once again, Thirteen stopped him.

 

Kirshima nearly cried in relief when the villains left, but he was also upset that he wasn’t able to do anything. Sure, he knocked out a few weak villains, but he didn’t land a scratch on any of the real threats. Not to mention they got away as well. But that’s for another day. Right now, his friend needs help.

 

“Recovery girl! Recovery Girl!!” Recovery Girl came walking over, a stern frown shaping her lips as she looked over Midoriya and Aizawa, taking in their wounds. “Take them to the ambulance, we’ve got stretchers there.”

 

“Will they-”

She smiled, poking his leg with her cane. “They’ll be fine, child. Just leave it to me.”

 

“... Okay!”

 

As he watched his friends get checked over by the heroes, smiles on their faces, he gave a sigh of relief.

 

Safe.

 


 

 

Izuku woke up to aching bones, a warm blanket, a soft beeping somewhere around him, and a soft hand over his.

 

…. What..?

 

Izuku sat up, instantly regretting it when his back and right arm screamed in pain. “Ow!! What the.. Ow..” He fell back against the soft bed, seaking his eyes shut and he winced in pain.

 

“.. Izuku..? Izuku!!”

 

He blearily opened his eyes, looking to his side to try and discern who spoke. “...Huh?”

 

A green blob manifested beside him, before becoming clearer and showing who it was. “Izuku! Izuku!! Oh I was so worried honey!”

 

He blinked, resisting the urge to hug his mother right then and there. “ Mom ..”

 

Tears sprang to her eyes, and she held his hand up to her cheek, smiling big and wide. “Oh Izuku… I’m so glad you’re okay!! I came here as soon as I could after I got the call.”

 

“The.. Call? About what?” The moment he finished his sentence, everything that had happened at USJ came rushing back to him, the villains, Shigaraki, the Nomu…. He shuddered. “Oh.. Is- is everyone alright?! Did they all make it out okay? What about Aizawa? And Tsuyu? And Mine-”

 

“Hush deary, everyone is perfectly fine!! No one’s dying while I’m here.” Recovery Girl walked through the door, and now that Izuku looked around, he was in the infirmary.

 

Again. Dammit.

 

Recovery Girl stepped up onto a stool by the bed, Inko moving to the side to make room for her. She quickly looked him over, putting a small hand on his forehead.

 

“Hmm… Your fevers lower than it was before, but it’s still there. Did you feel any pain when you woke up?” She questioned, bringing her hand away from his face and moving to her desk.

 

“If you count the mind numbing pain I felt in my bandaged arm and back when I tried to sit up, then yes.”

 

“Well aren’t we sassy this morning.”

 

“Yup.” He thought about what she said for a second. “Wait- morning?!”

 

He tried to sit up again, but Inko pushed him back down, the only thing making him say still being her worried face. “You were out for two days… We were all so worried…”

 

TWO DAYS?!!?! While his mind screamed on the inside, he only raised a curious eyebrow on the outside. “We?”

 

The infirmary door slammed open right as the words left his mouth, Uraraka, Iida, Kacchan, and Kirishima all trying to rush in together.

 

“H-hey!! Stop pushing!”

 

“I’M NOT PUSHING!! I’M NOT THE ONE TRYING TO RUN IN!”

 

“Like you have anything to say! You tried to trip me in the hallway!!”

 

“Everyone, please calm down!”

 

“So not manly!!”

 

“YOU ALL!! Be quiet!! My patient needs to rest, and you shouting isn’t helping!”

 

They all instantly quieted at Recovery Girl’s words, finally noticing the very-much-awake Izuku laying in the bed.

 

They all stared at him, not saying a word, and he fidgeted under their gazes. “Um…. Hi?”

 

“DEKU-KUN!!”

 

“Midoriya-kun! You’re awake!!”

 

“DEKU! WHY THE FUCK WOULD YOU GO OUT AND FIGH-”

 

“Be quiet!!”

 

“Yes, ma’am…”

 

Izuku gave a small laugh, making their heads spin back towards him. “I’m glad you guys are okay!”

 

Uraraka didn’t wait a second before rushing over and hugging him as lightly as she could, before immediately stepping back and blushing. “I-I’m glad you’re awake now Deku-kun!!” He felt a small smile creep onto his face at her words.

 

Kirishima came closer to the side of his bed, pumping his fists into the air with passion. “Dude!! I didn’t see it happen, but you were hella manly out there! Tsu-chan and Mineta told me all out about it!!”

 

“N…! I didn’t do much…” Izuku protested, managing to sit up with minimal pain. Trust me, it was a hard feat to accomplish. “Really, All Might’s the one who beat the villain in the end. I just ended up getting myself hurt!”

 

Both Kirishima and Uraraka gasped in mock horror, going so far as to lean back as if they’d been struck. “Nonsense!!” Uraraka looked him straight in the eyes, making his cheeks go red. “The fact that you were able to stand up to that Nomu thing alone is amazing all in it's self!!”

 

“Yeah! So don’t go putting yourself down, bro!”

 

He laughed again, Inko joining in and giggling at them all. “Okay! Okay! I promise I won’t.” They both cheered.

 

Izuku tilted his head towards the other person in the room, waiting for them to say something. “Kacchan.”

 

Bakugou stared at him for a moment, before addressing everyone in the room. “Hey, can you all get the fuck out for a second?”

 

Kirishima and Uraraka started to protest, but Inko stood up and shushed them. “Now, now, let them talk if they want. We’ll have plenty of time to see Izuku in a bit.” With that, they hesitantly walked out of the room and into the hallway.

 

Izuku motioned to the stool next to his bed, and Bakugou slowly sat down, a frown maring his features. 

 

“So, what did you want to talk to me about?”

 

“You’re hurting yourself with your quirks.”

 

“I am. But I’ll get bett-”

 

“I wanna help.”

 

“Sorry, what?” Izuku’s brian stopped for a moment as he processed his friend’s words. “Help me? You mean with my… quirk?”

 

Bakugou’s expression stayed calm, his arms crossed over his chest. “Yeah. All Might’s helping you with One For All, so I’ll help you with your first quirk. Not like Mr. I’m-hot-and-your-cold is gonna help you. He never even uses his fire!” Izuku giggled at the nickname Bakugou used for Todoroki, reaching up his left hand and ruffling Bakugou’s hair, making him squawk in protest.

 

“Okay, Mr. Pomeranian, you better help me good!”

 

“YOU-GET YOUR FUCKING HAND OFF MY HEAD!!”

 

“You could just move, ya know.”

 

“.....”

 

“You like it don’t you.”

 

“Fuck you.”

 

Izuku smiled. “Love you too, Kacchan.”

 


 

 

The next few days, Izuku had stayed in the infirmary, Recovery Girl having told him he needed to stay until he was able to move without any pain.

 

“But painkillers-”

 

“That doesn’t mean you’re healed.”

 

“But-”

 

“No.”

 

Thankfully, his spine hadn’t been damaged, but his back had been extremely bruised and cut, making it very hard to lean forward or backwards for a while. Angry burns had covered his body as well, due to overheating from his flames again. His right arm was the most damaged part of his body. It had been broken, and the bone had been crushed in other areas. Not to mention it was twisted, bruised, and cut.

 

So yeah, not the funnest time with that.

 

Recovery Girl had been able to heal everything just fine, there was a surgery to fix the bones in his arm but it’s all good now, but scars did remain. There’s a thin, light line just below his hairline over his left eye from a gash on his forehead, and a darker and thicker line that wrapped around his left hand from the worst of his burns. The most visible and prominent one was on his arm.

 

It ran from halfway up his bicep, and wrapped around till it was near his wrist. Thankfully, it didn’t hurt. But that doesn’t mean he liked it all that much. He doesn’t mind though.

 

After two more days spent in the infirmary, he had finally been allowed to go home with his mom.

 


 

 

“Honey, would you like some katsudon tonight?”

 

“YES PLEASE!”

 

Inko sat down at the table with Izuku, setting two bowls of katsudon on each side.

 

“Thank you for the meal!!”

 

They ate their food in comfortable silence, just enjoying the time together. Inko finished her food first, washing out the dish and setting it in the sink. “You know I worry about you, right?”

 

Izuku handed his bowl to her. “Yes.”

 

“And you know I want you to be happy, right?”

 

“Yes.”

 

She turned around and faced him, eyeing the new scars on his body from the villains. “Are you happy at U.A?”

 

He had no hesitation. “Yes. I am.”

 

She pulled him into a light hug. “Okay baby, as long as you’re sure.”

 

Izuku gave her a warm smile, leading her to the couch and turning on the TV. “Thanks Mom.”

 

Inko smiled, before leaning forward, resting her head on her hands. 

 

“So, Uraraka-san, huh?”

 

“....Oh no.”

 

“AM I GONNA HAVE GRAND-BABIES SOON?!!”

 

“MOM NO!!”

Notes:

if you have any questions, ask me!!

Chapter 15: Hey HeY HEY IS THAT A LONELY KID??

Summary:

Just some more break stuff, plus one!purple boi and a greenbean child who likes to use his friendship bat on people!

Notes:

Hiya~!!! Sorry this chapter is kinda mainly canon stuff, i know that can be pretty boring. i promise ill get some better stuff in next chapter~!!!
anyways, please ask me any questions in the comments, and enjoy~!! :DDDDDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ow…."

 

Elsewhere in the world, a warp gate opened up in a bar.

 

"I got shot in both the arms and the legs…."

 

Shigaraki slumped onto the wooden floor, blood seeping out of the gun shots in his limbs.

 

"We got crushed…"

 

Kurogiri stepped behind the counter, fixing the tie on his suit.

 

"They even beat Nomu… Our cannon fodder was taken out… Even the kids were strong. All Might was in perfect health..!!"

 

A TV on the bar counter lit up, only showing static. 

 

"... You were wrong Sensei."

 

"No, I wasn't." A static voice came from the TV. "We merely got ahead of ourselves. Underestimated him is all. We should be glad that the "League of Villains" thing came cheap. Anyways… What of my creation?"

 

Kurogiri cleaned a glass, not looking up at the screen. "Nomu got blown away by All Might. I don't know his coordinates, so I can't retrieve him. I couldn't risk going back."

 

"Such a shame…. And after all that trouble I went to make him.." 

 

Shigaraki’s hand twitched, his dirty nails scratching the clean floor. “Oh yeah… There was a brat.. Who punched me, and even fought against Nomu..! That fucking brat.. If it wasn’t for him, we could’ve…!!”

 

The TV went silent, the static glitching for a moment before going back to normal. “..... Oh?”

 

“Yes, the child’s name is Midoriya, from what I heard. He appears to have a very unique fire quirk, but I don’t have much detail on that.” Kurogiri paused for a moment. “And it’s almost as if.. He has two quirks.”

 

“Two, you say?”

 

“Yes. He had some kind of super strength and speed, you could even compare it to All Might.”

 

Shigaraki mumbled curses under his breath as he leaned against the counter. “Fucking kid.. I wanna kill him.”

 

“Now, now Shigaraki, we don’t know what this might bring us. A child with supposedly two powerful quirks… How…”

 

.

 

.

 

“.. Interesting.”

 


 

 

New Week Of School

 

“Everyone!! Please sit down! Class is about to start!!”

 

“Everyone else already sat down, you’re the only one up Iida…”

 

“Ack-!!”

 

Izuku laughed in his seat, patting Iida on the shoulder as he walked past. He turned to face Uraraka who was standing by his desk, resting his head on his still bandaged arm.

 

“So, do you think we’re gonna have a sub for today? I doubt Recovery Girls is going to let Aizawa-sensei out this early.”

 

Uraraka ‘hmm’ed, idly playing with a strand of hair. “I don’t know. I just hope he rests up. He was really beat up during all… That.”

 

“Yeah. It’s crazy to think that our teacher fought like that, to protect us.” A wistful smile made its way onto his face as he remembered how Aizawa had calmed him down.

 

“Despite his scruffy attitude, he’s actually really coo-”

 

“Good morning.”

 

“AIZAWA-SENSEI?!”

 

Aizawa walked into the classroom, covered head-to-toe in bandages. Iida shot up in his seat, his arm raised as high as it could go. “I’m glad you’re alright, Sensei!!”

 

Uraraka winced. “If you could call that “alright”..”

 

Aizawa walked behind the teacher’s podium, shuffling some books on top. “My welfare doesn’t matter. Becau-”

 

“I think it does-”

 

“Moving on.”

 

“...Ah.”

 

“Continuing on with my previous sentence. Right now, your fight isn’t over yet.”

 

The room tensed, a serious expression crossing everyone’s faces. “Don’t tell me..”

 

“More villains?!”

 

Even through the bandages, Izuku could tell Aizawa was giving a tired sigh. “No… The U.A Sports Festival is coming up!!”

 


 

Yagi Toshinori sat  in his seat in the conference room, folding his arms on the table as the other participants entered. Naomasa Tsukauchi, a wonderful detective and Yagis best friend in the force, closed the door behind him, making sure to lock it so no one else would enter accidentally.

 

He sat a pack of papers in front of him, choosing to stand. “Now, is everyone ready to start?” Various nods went around the table. “Okay.”

 

“The villain called Shigaraki.. His quirk allows him to disintegrate, or ‘decay’, anything as long as he’s touching it with all five of his fingers. We’ve gone through the entire list of men in their twenties or thirties that have anything similar in the quirk registry with… No luck whatsoever. We got nothing on the ‘warp gate’ villain Kurogiri either.” He narrowed his eyes. “Neither ones are registered, and both are using aliases.. Their quirks aren’t on the record, making them a part of the underworld.”

 

One of the heroes next to Yagi, Snipe, spoke up. “So you’re saying we know pretty much nothin’.. I reckon we ‘oughta learn fast then. Or the leader of those vermits, Shigaraki, his wounds will heal and he’ll be back again.”

 

Yagi sighed. “A leader huh..?”

 

Nedzu, the principle of U.A looked up at him, curious. “What is it, All Might? Something bothering you?”

 

He nodded, quickly moving his hair from out of his face. “It’s just… None of it feels normal. It was an extremely daring attack, and not just the planning of it!” Memories of the fight flashed through his mind, the Nomu, Shigaraki.. “He kept going on about some ridiculous ideology. And even though he didn’t say anything about his own quirk, he bragged his mouth off about that guy Nomu’s quirk. And when things didn’t go as planned.. He threw a tantrum!”

 

Yagi scratched his pointy chin. “Well… Maybe the stuff about the quirks was to provoke me.. That really hurt…” He mumbled the last part.

 

Nedzu kept his ever-lasting smile on his face, placing his paws? Hands? Whatever they were, on the table. “Even so, it seems especially foolish to reveal someone’s quirk in the heat of battle, ruining the element of surprise.”

 

“Spouting a plausible yet deluded ideology. Bragging about the toy he brought along. Thinking everything would go his way. Thinking about it, Shigaraki…. Is a man-child.

 

“A kid with too much power, basically?!” Vlad King shouted, clenching his fist on the table.

 

“He probably never received general quirk training in elementary school….”

 

Tsukauchi held up a paper, looking over it and reading the numbers out loud. “We collected a total of seventy two villains at USJ. All of them were just back-alley thugs but… The question is, why would they want to follow a man-child like Shigaraki? Nowadays, society is calmed by heroes. So back-alley thugs who always end up getting kicked around… Might be drawn in by that pure, unaffected evil.” 

 

Nedzu lowered his head, his voice becoming soleme. “A man-child huh… In a way, he’s like our students. If only he had someone to properly guide him..”

 

If only….

 

The conference ended, everyone leaving to go back to their assigned classes. Yagi stayed behind, giving a warm smile to Tsukauchi. “Hey, good job getting all of that done! I’m sure you must be tired.”

 

Tsukauchi sighed, rubbing his temple. “Yes, very. But, it’s all worth it if we can stop these villains.”

 

“I suppose that’s true. Ah, you have yet to meet young Midoriya, don’t you?”

 

He blinked, grabbing a mug of coffee. “Midoriy- oh! Right. Your successor!”

 

“Ah- please don’t say that so loud!”

 

Tsukauchi laughed. “Right, right. He seems like a nice boy, his friends talked a lot about him.”

 

“Yes.” Yagi grinned, pushing his seat in. “I couldn’t have picked anyone better!”

 


 

 

“The U.A Sports Festival is coming up!!”

 

Some of the class cheered, others a bit more silent, but Izuku took on a worried look. “Are you sure we should be doing that so soon after USJ…?”

 

Aizawa huffed. “It’s supposed to show that the attack onUSJ hadn’t weakened us, or so goes the thinking. Compared to the past years, there’ll be five times the amount of security, so you don’t have to worry. And anyways, this Sports Festival will be the greatest chance you get. It’s not an event to be cancelled just because of some villains.”

 

Mineta shook in his seat behind Izuku, still looking shaky from the events at USJ. “Are you sure…? I mean come one, it’s just a stupid Sports Festival…”

 

Izuku almost did a complete three sixty in his chair, shock clear on his face as he looked at Mineta.

 

“Have you never seen the U.A Sports Festival Mineta?!!”

 

“Of course I have… But that’s not what I meant-”

 

“Our Sports Festival is one of Japan’s biggest events! The Olympics used to be the world’s favorite thing, but over time, it’s shrunk to a shell of its former self. Right now, the Sports Festival is what’s taken the place of the Olympics!!” 

 

Yaoyorozu perked up at her desk, her hand raised even though she was already talking. “Many top heroes will be there correct? They will be scouting for interns.”

 

Kaminari grinned. “Yeah!! They’ll be looking for people to hire, us, as sidekicks after we graduate!!”

 

“And a lot of those sidekicks stay that way forever. That’ll be you, Kaminari.”

 

“WHYYY JIROU?!?!”

 

Aizawa shushed the class, continuing what he was saying. “You only have a limited amount of time. Once every year for three years. Show your skill. If you’re planning to become a hero, this is an event you can’t miss!”

 

Fourth Period ended, and lunch hour began.

 

“Oh I’m so freaking PUMPED!!!” Kirishima punched his fist against the air, Sero and Rikido joining him in his cheers. “If we show our skills, that’s a huge step towards going pro!!”

 

Midoriya felt a smile curl his lips as he watched them, packing up his stuff to go to lunch. “They’re so excited…”

 

“Are you not!?” Iida walked up to him, tensing up and awkwardly doing a shuffle dance. “This is our big chance to show the heroes what we’re made out of! Of course we’re in high spirits!!”

 

“You sure do have a strange way of showing it, Iida-kun… Oh, Uraraka-san, are you going to- URARAKA-SAN?!”

 

Uraraka sat at her desk, her expression one of both anger and determination. “Deku-kun… Iida-kun… LET’S DO OUR BEST!!”

 

“Y-yes!!”

 

“That’s the spirit you should have, Midoriya-kun!”

 

“Hah…”

 

Mina gave Uraraka a curious look as she shrugged on her backpack, twirling a pencil in her hand. “You’re not looking very… Well, you, Ochako-chan.”

 

Mineta piped up beside her. “Maybe it’s just that tim-”

 

Tsuyu slapped him with her tongue.

 

“EVERYONE!! I’M GONNA CRUSH THIS!!”

 

“Y-yeah!!” Kirishima laughed at Midoriya’s awkward expression.

 

Midoriya walked down the hall to the cafeteria with Iida and Uraraka, talking about random things as they walked. Uraraka was in the middle of a funny story when a thought popped into his head. 

 

“Say, Uraraka, why did you want to become a hero?”

 

She jumped a bit in surprise, blushing a bit fiercer and making Midoriya and Iida more curious.

 

“Um.. Well, you see, it’s actually mainly for uh.. Money..” She mumbled playing with the ends of her skirt.

 

Midoriya blinked in surprise. “Money?! Is there any reason why..?” I didn’t know that she was in it for that…

 

“Well… The thing is..”

 

Midoriya and Iida listened in rapt attention as Uraraka told them her story. How her parents struggle for money, and how her quirk would be able to help them in their job. They want her to follow her dreams.

 

She looked up at her friends, her brown eyes shining pure strength and determination. “And so, I’m going to become a hero. I’ll make money, so my parents can have an easier life!”

 

“Wow…”

 

“BRAVO, URARAKA!! BRAVO!!” Iida raised his arms up into the air, clapping as loud as he could while he cheered.

 

Midoriya smiled at her, giving her a thumbs up. So she’s not just here to be a hero… She thinking ahead…

 

“Well, we should head to lunch now…”

 

“Young Midoriya!!”

“AHH!!”

 

“Wow!!”

 

All Might stood in his hero form around the corner, holding a small, neatly wrapped bento box in his hand. “Wanna eat lunch with me?”

 

"He's like a schoolgirl!!"

 

Midoriya tilted his head, confused at the sudden invite. "Uh, sure.." I wonder what he wants to talk about…

 

He said goodbye to Uraraka and Iida, heading down the hall with All Might.

 

"I wonder what All Might wants with Deku-kun… Gotta say though, that was adorable." Uraraka mumbled, turning to walk into the cafeteria.

 

"Yeah."

 

Midoriya followed All Might through the hallway, finally coming upon the door to the breakroom. They stepped inside, the air inside warmer than outside. The room had two large light green couches, a carpet, a coffee table, and a few bookshelves here and there. Midoriya sat down on one couch, and All Might, now in his true form, sat across from him.

 

“So, what did you need me for, All Mi-Yagi-san?” He stammered, grabbing a cup of tea All Might had set down for him.

 

“Oh well,” He took a sip of his tea, “First off, I wanted to tell you that my time limit if now lowered to fifty minutes a day.”

 

“Fifty minutes!?” Midoriya leaned forward, almost- almost - dropping his tea. “Is that because of you fighting.. The Nomu?”

 

All Might sighed, his already shadowed face darkening. “Yes. It’s getting lower as each day goes by.”

 

“It’s gotten that bad huh…”

 

“Well, it’s only to be expected! I’m not gonna be the number one hero forever, you know!!”

 

Midoriya gave a nervous chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. “Y-yeah… Just.. Yagi-san?”

 

All Might looked up from his tea. “Yes?”

 

“Can you promise me.. Promise me that you’ll be there when I make it to the top? Promise me that.”

 

All Might stayed silent for a while, not looking Midoriya in the eyes as he awaited his answer. The, he finally spoke. It sounded hollow.

 

“I… I promise you. I will be there when you make it to the top.”

 

Yagi-san…. Please don’t lie.. “Is there anything bothering you, Yagi-san?”

 

He smiled, waving it off. “No, no! I’m all good, kid!”

 

“Okay!” Why do you not trust me?

 

With that, they continued on like nothing happened.

 


 

Izuku still had some time left for lunch, so he headed to the cafeteria to go sit with Uraraka and Iida. When he got inside, he was surprised to see that most of the people were already gone, including his two friends.

 

“Oh… Maybe I should just head back then…” He was about to turn around and leave when he spotted someone sitting alone at a table, with no one to talk to.

 

RED ALERT, RED ALERT. LONELY KID. ACTIVATE PROTOCOL ,“TIME FOR A NEW FRIEND”. I REPEAT, ACTIVATE PROTOCOL, “TIME FOR A NEW FRIEND.”

 

Izuku immediately started walking over, smiling as he sat down and put his leftover lunch on the table. “Hey there! What’s your name?”

 

The boy looked up at him with tired eyes- oh God Aizawa 2.0 - with large bags under them. He had pale skin, and gravity defying purple hair that went straight up, it also looked very fluffy. He wanted to touch it. His eyes were a striking purple as well.

 

“... Shinsou Hitoshi.” The boy- Shinsou - answered, then immediately went back to his food without looking up. 

 

“Not the chatty type, I see! That’s okay. So, what course are you in?” Izuku didn’t let the cold attitude Shinsou was giving off affect him, he was persistent. Shinsou didn’t answer. “No answer? That’s fine! Oh right, my name’s Midoriya Izuku! Nice to meet you Shinsou!”

 

“Sure.” He mumbled, getting up to throw away his lunch. Izuku was about to follow him when the ball rang, signalling the end of the lunch period.

 

“Aw, darn… Well, I’ll see you some other time, Shinsou!!” All he got was a slight huff in response.

 

As he walked down the hall towards his next class, he beamed. 

 

Success!!

Notes:

come chat with me on discord!!! (mind you, i will not always be online!! so just enjoy yourself!!!)

https://discord.gg/zsUvXz

Chapter 16: It's Simply Fate

Summary:

its!! starting! now!! next!! chapter!! we!! get!! action!! ah!!

Notes:

hiiiiiiii~!!!!
i am SO SORRY this chapter came out a bit late, i did not mean for that too happen!!!!
im also that this chapter is so freakishly short. it was all just going so SLOW and if i went any farther the ending would have been awkward... Not to mention i'm really short on time right now. Like, i gtg.
well, i hope you enjoy it a bit!!! :DDD

Chapter Text

Uraraka opened the door to leave the classroom, but reeled back when she saw what was waiting on the other side.

 

“Wow what the heck?!”

 

The hallway was crowded with students from other classes, all of them hoping to see the students of class 1-A. The only problem with that, was that they could not get through the crowd.

 

“Hey hey, what the heck is this about?!” Kaminari shouted from near the door, trying to see over everyone’s heads. “We can’t get through!!”

 

“They’re probably seeing what the competition is like. “Midoriya stated calmly, still packing up at his desk.

 

Bakugou walked right up to the front, a scowl on his face as he glared at the other students. “They wanna see the big shots who went against villains and lived to tell the tale. It’s obvious, idiots!”

 

“RUDE!!”

 

He tried pushing one of the general education students up front, attempting to get through. “Move aside, extras!!” The student squeaked, quickly moving out of his way. The others did not.

 

“Bakugou-kun!! Please do not call people who we don’t know ‘extras’!!”

 

“Yeah Kacchan, you shouldn’t do-” Midoriya was cut off by a mop of gravity defying purple hair moving to the front of the crowd, purple eyes meeting green for a split second.

 

“Are all of you as rude as him? ‘Cause I sure hope not.” Shinsou walked up, the same tired look from earlier still there.

 

Midoriya’s face brightened, a smile blooming on his face. “Shinsou!!” So he’s in general education! Good to know.

 

Uraraka turned to him with a questioning look. “Shinsou..? Do you know him, Deku-kun?”

 

 

He nodded, laughing a bit at Iida’s mortified expression when Bakugou began fighting with Shinsou and another bold boy. “Yeah, kind of, I guess. I met him at lunch.”

 

“Lonely kid?”

 

“Lonely kid.”

 

“Ah.”

 

O0o0o0o0o0o

 

Bakugou rang the doorbell on the Midoriya’s apartment, calmly -for once- waiting for Izuku to open the door. A few seconds later he heard the sound of shuffling feet before the door creaked open, revealing the wide-eyed face of Izuku.

 

“Kacchan!! You said you’d be coming over at three ...”

 

“Yeah well fuck you I didn’t.”

 

“Kacchan, that’s rude.”

 

“Do I look like I give a fuck?”

 

“No.”

 

“Exactly.”

 

They both laughed, pure, genuine laughter, and walked inside together. Bakugou greeted Inko in the kitchen, begrudgingly taking a hug from her. He had come an hour early, so they both sat on the couch and turned on the TV, already reaching for the controllers.

 

Izuku munched on some apple slices given to him by Inko, trying not to drop any on the soft carpet. “So, Guitar Heroes? Or Gang Beasts?”

 

“... Gang Beasts.” Bakugou snatched the best controller, snickering when Izuku whined.

 

Izuku accidentally dropped one of his apple slices during his protesting, sending Bakugou a glare. “You know you’re gonna lose again. You can beat me in a fight but by GOD you cannot beat me at these games.” He smirked, lightly elbowing Bakugou in the arm. “It’s fate.”

 

“Well fate can go fuck off!!”

 

For the next forty minutes, they competed against each other on Gang Beasts, with several… loud um… “cheers.”

 

“WHAT THE ABSOLUTE FUCKING HELL?!?!

 

“It’s called playing the game, Kacchan.”

 

“NO. NO IT IS FUCKING NOT. THIS GAME IS A PIECE OF SHIT.”

 

“Don’t blame the game, Kacchan.”

 

“FUCK YOU TOO.”

 

I’m sure you can guess who was winning and who was loosing.

 

“Everything is a piece of shit.”

 

“Kacchan-”

 

“You’re a piece of shit. This game is a piece of shit. U.A is a piece of shit. The grass is a piece of shit. That piece of shit in the yard is a piece of shit-”

 

“Do you want a rematch-”

 

“YES.”

 

Izuku slouched back on the couch with a sigh, having just finished his fiftieth rematch with Bakugou. “So, are we gonna get ready now? It’s almost three.”

 

Bakugou resisted throwing the controller across the room, settling it on the table instead and standing up. “Yeah, if I can’t beat in these games yet , I can at least beat you in a spar.”

 

“Haha, of course, Kacchan.”

 

They both changed into more loose clothes, Bakugou just using Izuku’s since they wore close to the same size. Not to mention that he accidentally leaves his clothes here a lot by accident when he stays the night. That’s not important though.

 

Bakugou left the apartment first, making his way over to the woods where they would play as kids, and their favorite sparring spot. It was located in the middle of a large clearing in the woods, near the stream in case they wanted to cool down after a harsh spar. The ground was always soft, both challenging them with their footing and making it a softer landing when they threw each other to the ground. He liked to think it was the best spot you could find. He still remembers when they first found it during school.

 

O0o0o0o0o

 

Katsuki and Izuku had just left for recess, standing outside of the school wondering what to do.

 

Izuku shuffled his feet, his fluffy hair bobbing as he walked. “So, where are we going today, Kacchan?”

 

“Hmmm…” Katsuki tapped his chin, carrying his tin lunch box. “How about… The woods!!”

 

“But we went into the woods yesterday…”

 

He smirked, waving a finger at Izuku. “Maybe so, but we didn’t go to the middle of the woods!”

 

Izuku’s eyes widened, shock beginning to form on his face as he registered Katsuki’s words. “B-but Kacchan!! We’re not allowed to go there!”

 

He scoffed, turning to continue walking towards the forest gate, no hesitation in his steps. “We’ll be fine! Not like anyone is gonna care about it anyway!”

 

“I guess that’s true…” Izuku slowly followed after Katsuki, aweing over the beautiful scenery they passed.

 

After about ten minutes of aimlessly wandering in the woods, they came across a clearing in the trees.

 

“Wow… Kacchan, it’s beautiful..!!” 

 

Sunlight filtered through a canopy of leaves, basking soft green grass in a gentle light. The dirt was soft, but firm enough to keep you steady. Red, blue, yellow, and purple flowers swayed at the edges of the clearing, spreading color and beauty everywhere you looked. He could hear the trickle of a stream nearby, just barely visible through the trees. It was one of the most beautiful things he had ever seen. 

 

“It’s not just pretty, it’s perfect!!” Katsuki ran out to the middle of the clearing, spreading his arms out wide as he smiled at Izuku. “This is the spot Deku! This’ll be our spar-sp… Hold on I know I can get it… Sparring spot!!”

 

Izuku beamed, laughing as he rolled on the lush green grass, enjoying the warmth from the sunlight above. Katsuki joined him in his fun, both of them laughing and playing in the clearing, it felt like heaven.

 

If they were late back to school, no one said anything.

 

O0o0o0o0o0o

 

Bakugou sat down in the middle of the clearing as he waited for Izuku, starting to do some stretches. Even after their continuous spars, ones with quirks and ones with no quirks, the clearing still retained it's complete beauty. It was either extremely stubborn, or, like young Ktauski liked to imagine, there was secretly some magic in this part of the woods.

 

He doubted it though.

 

After a few more seconds of waiting, Izuku finally arrived, a small brown bag in his hands. He saw Bakugou looking at it, so he opened it up for him to see. “Food. Mom wants us to eat this once we’re done, since we might not be home in time for dinner.”

 

Bakugou nodded, grunting as he stood up, stretching his arms. Without warning, he launched himself at Izuku, arm poised back for an attack. Izuku dropped the bag with careful grace, ducking Bakugou’s incoming blow before coming up with a punch to his cheek. Bakugou stumbled back for a moment, regaining his balance and attempting to sweep Izuku off his feet.

 

He succeeded in his attack, smirking as Izuku flailed and fell back, the attack too fast to dodge. “Dammit… Again!”

 

They continued to spar, punches and kicks flying everywhere as sweat dripped down their foreheads, their focus never wavering.  Minutes passed, many breaks and many rounds having already been finished, and the sun started to get lower in the sky.

 

Izuku flipped Bakugou onto his back, once again grateful for the soft grass beneath them. He took in a deep breath, leaning his back against a nearby tree. “I.. I win again..! What’s the score.. Now?”

 

“Twenty… to twenty seven… Fucking nerd..” Bakugou responded from his spot on the grass, arms spread out beside him as he took a small break. Not that he would admit that though.

 

Izuku took out the food Inko had packed for them, tossing a sandwich to Bakugou. He laughed when it hit his face.

 

“So.. Do you think we're gonna do good in the Sports Festival?” Izuku asked, munching on the sandwich as he sat down by his friend.

 

“Of-fucking-course we are! But I’m still gonna win.”

 

He smiled. “Of course Kacchan.”

 

O0o0o0o0o

 

The rest of the two weeks went by quickly, everyone training in their own way to get ready for the Sports Festival. Now…

 

It’s the start of the U.A Sports Festival!!

 

O0o0o0o0o

 

Class 1-A all waited in the prep room, talking and gathering heir wits as they waited for the games to start. Izuku was chatting with Kirishima, listening to a childhood story when another student approached him.

 

“Midoriya.” He turned and came face-to-face with Todoroki, his gaze as cold and calm as ever.

 

“Todoroki-kun… Is there something you needed?”  The class suddenly quieted down, their focus one two of the strongest students in their class. 

 

Todoroki ignored the stares, continuing on. “Objectively, I’m stronger than you. And more capable.”

 

Izuku’s eye twitched in slight annoyance. “.. Okay… Sure.”

 

“All Might has his eye on you. And your quirk is the opposite of mine. I’m not going to pry into anything but…” He glared at him.

 

“I will beat you.”

 

He grit his teeth as he stared down Todoroki, fists clenched by his sides. “Now listen here.. I really don’t know why you decided to do this today, and frankly, I don’t really care. But that ice of yours is only half of your quirk, isn’t it? Which means you’ve been only doing half the work the rest of us have. So if you’re gonna try to beat me ...”


.. You’re gonna have to step up your game.

Chapter 17: Race For The Finish!

Summary:

omg todoroki stop being so EMO you're scaring the greenbean

Notes:

aslfhd AAHHHH THIS TOOK ME TOO LONG
I GOT IT BUT IT TOOK ME MUCH LONGER THAN NORMAL
I FEAR I AM LOSING MOTIVATION
OH NO
but dont worry!!! I SHALL NEVER GIVE UP THIS STORY OF MINE!!!!!!!!! >:DDDD
well, i hope you enjoy this chapter of mine, please leave a comment or a kudo!!!
(comments make me very happy!!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A tense silence floated around the prep room, until it finally broke when Todoroki turned away and out the door.

 

Midoriya almost fell the ground in relief, placing a hand on his chest as he went to sit down. "Oh my God… That was stressful..!"

 

Kirishima sent him a bright smile, putting a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "You'll be fine bro!! No need to get nervous before the games, right?"

 

"Right…" Something seemed… off, about Todoroki. I just can't quite place it!! Well.. no time to think about it now!

 


 

 

"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!! I PRESENT TO YOU, THE CLASS OF 1-A!!"

 

Cheers erupted in the audience as Midoriya and his classmates walked out onto the field, heads held high. Midoriya searched the crowd as the rest of the classes walked out, each with their respective cheers. It didn't take long for him to find the small box of U.A teachers in the stands, beaming when he saw All Might waving at him. 

 

Bakugou walked up next to him, hands in his uniform pockets. "Oi, is All Might up there?"

 

"Yeah. Why?"

 

He smirked, roughly messing up Midoriya's hair. "Because now he'll be able to see me kick your ass!" 

 

"How rude."

 

"I know."

 

Once the last class walked out, the business class, Present Mic started talking again.

 

"HEY THERE, LISTENERS!! I'VE GOT THE ONE AND ONLY ERASER HEAD HERE WITH ME TO ANNOUNCE EVERYTHING!!"

 

"Why am I here." Aizawa-sensei!

 

"BECAUSE!! ANYWAYS, NOW, THE REPRESENTATIVE OF CLASS 1-A, MIDORIYA IZUKU, PLEASE COME UP AND GIVE YOUR SPEECH!"

 

…. I'm sorry what?

 

Midoriya stood in petrified horror and realization as he registered Present Mic's words, slowly turning to Bakugou with a wobbly smile on his face.

 

"Kacchan…. Did you know about this.. ?"

 

"Maybe."

 

" Oh my God Kacchan why didn't you tell me I'm going to die why must I do this no no no please- "

 

Bakugou whacked him on the head. "JUST GET GOING, NERD!!"

 

"Ah-!!"

 

Izuku walked up to the stage, nervously wringing his hands together. He looked behind him to see Uraraka, Iida, and even Bakugou sending him encouraging looks. Though Bakugou's was more of a light glare and an aggressive thumbs up.

 

He smiled, hesitantly standing behind the microphone presented to him, trying to focus more on his friends than the crowd. "Umm.. Hello everyone!" The microphone squeaked, making him cover his ears as it faded out. "Well… that certainly wasn't a good start. What a rude mic." He grinned when some of the audience laughed.

 

He cleared his throat. "Okay.. I'm not really sure what to say for this but.. I want to say thank you to my friends and family, for helping me get here. I know I couldn't have done it on my own. I also want to say something else." His voice grew more confident as he spoke, his earlier nervousness seeming to disappear. "Everything takes effort. And to become a hero? You're gonna have to work yourself to the bone. There is no doing things halfway. You have to do your best, and go past your limits with each thing you do! That is the meaning of.. Plus ULTRA!!" 

 

Izuku held his fist up, squeezing his eyes shut as he waited for a reaction. Second passed, and he felt like he was going to start tearing up when people in the audience started clapping. It was slow at first, but then more people joined in, becoming a booming roar as cheers broke out, shouts of "Plus ULTRA" ringing throughout the crowd. He dropped his fist, his face almost hurting from how big he was smiling as he walked back to his class, blushing when Uraraka hugged him and cheered. Iida was doing his weird robot arm thing, and even Bakugou was smiling at him! More like a smirk though..

 

 Present Mic hushed the audience after a bit, a few cheers still sounding out. The pro hero Midnight walked out onto the stage, cracking her whip onto the grounded as she demanded the attention of the classes.

 

“Alright, everyone!! Without delay, onto the event.” Midnight yelled, a hand on her hip as she smiled.

 

“Midnight is sexy… I wonder if she’ll let me touch her boo-”

 

Izuku sent Mineta a too-sweet smile, shadows crossing over his eyes.“Mineta-kun, please close your mouth before I burn it off for you.”

 

Yes sir.

 

Midnight cracked her whip again, silencing any other people who were talking. “These are the qualifiers!! This is the stage where many people will go home crying! And the event to take up that place is ...” A holographic screen lit up behind her, words printed on the front. “OBSTACLE COURSE RACE!!”

 

Izuku felt a grin growing on his lips, excitement starting to course through his veins. “A race..!”

 

“It’s a race between all eleven classes in U.A!! It’s a four-kilometer race around the stadium! The only rule is to not go off course!! Everything else goes!”

 

The students lined up at the start, fidgeting as they waited for the start signal.

 

Tell the world…

 

“START!!”

 

I am here!!

 

Everyone sprinted forward, clashing with each other as they tried to get through the tunnel and out onto the track.

 

Midoriya winced as someone jabbed their elbow into his side, his short stature making it hard to see where he was going. This is the first obstacle!! Having to get through here! He looked around himself as best he could, seeing Todoroki, Bakugou, and many others from class 1-A leaping ahead out of the crowd. Show-offs…

 

Midoriya activated One For All in his legs, leaping over everyone else and landing on the wall, quickly igniting his legs in green flames as he ran across, easily by-passing everyone else as he jumped out of the tunnel. 

 

Success!!

 

He smirked as he began to catch up to Bakugou and Todoroki, giving Mineta a strange look when the short student leaped into the air, drool dripping from his mouth.

 

“YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD BEAT ME, TODOROKI?! THE GREAT MINETA MINORU NOW HAS YOU RIGHT WHERE HE WANTS YOU-” Mineta was cut off when a robot from the entrance exam slammed into his side, throwing him to the ground.

 

Multiple people gasped as more robots appeared, several beginning to back away when four zero-pointers moved to block their path. He saw Uraraka begin to run forward, biting her lip. Todoroki slid forward on his ice, mumbling something about how they should’ve “prepared something bigger” or something. He raised his arm up, completely encasing the zero-pointers in beautiful ice, allowing him to pass.

 

“Hey!! He froze them for us! We can get through now!!” As soon as Midoriya heard those words, he quickly yelled back into the large group of students already beginning to run forward.

 

“No, don’t!! He froze them at a bad spot, they’re gonna fall over! Do. Not. Run!!”

 

Right after he yelled those words, several cracks sounded from the frozen zero-pointers, some of them beginning to tilt forward at a dangerous level. Midoriya took his chance, knowing that with his speed he had a much better chance at making it through the currently-collapsing robots.

 

He darted forward, scaring Uraraka by accident as he weaved through the falling metal scraps, jumping and ducking as he went. Arriving on the other side, unharmed, he quickly looked back to see Kirishima and some other boy form class 1-B popping out from inside the robots, thankfully un-hurt.

 

Breathing a sigh of relief, he grabbed a nearby piece of scrap metal, about half his size. You never know, it could be useful.

 

The next obstacle he came across was a large ditch, with many spread out pillars of rock with only thick ropes to connect them. He didn’t hesitate a second as he leaped from pillar to pillar, passing both Tsuyu and Iida, who were both going over the rope in their own ways.

 

“Keep your balance..! Watch where you land!!” He yelped when he almost tripped on his landing, thankfully keeping himself from falling. Kacchan and Todoroki are still ahead.. Thankfully I’m not too far behind.

 

Midoriya finished the obstacle, continuing to run ahead with both One For All and his flames as boosters, slowly catching up with the two competing students.

 

“FUCK OFF, HALF-AN-HALF!!”

 

“I have a name.”

 

“WELL I DON’T GIVE A FUCK NOW DO I?!?!”

 

Bakugou blasted himself in front of Todoroki with an explosion, laughing before he started yelling once he caught up with him again. They had been pretty much neck-and-neck for the whole race, both of them getting in the lead for a second only for the other to catch up once again.

 

Bakugou tried to push Todoroki back, only succeeding in swiping air when the other put on a sudden burst of speed, gaining the lead.

 

“Huh- OI!! YOU GET THE HELL BACK HERE, THERMOSTAT!! THE ONLY PERSON I’D EVER ALLOW TO BEAT ME IS ME!” He was about to blast himself forward once again when Todoroki came to a stop, almost making Bakugou bump into him. “Hey!! What’d you stop for- oh.”

 

In front of them was a mine-field, stretching across for about fifty meters or more.

 

“Shit…”

 

Present Mic spoke through the microphone once again, explaining the next obstacle. “ALRIGHT EVERYONE, LISTEN UP!! THIS IS THE MINE-FIELD! IT’S PACKED WITH SMALL LAND-MINES THAT WILL MAKE A PRACTICALLY HARMLESS EXPLOSION WHEN STEPPED ON!! THEY DO GIVE YOU QUITE THE SCARE THOUGH!”

 

Todoroki started carefully walking/running through the field, making sure to avoid the small spots in the dirt where it was obvious mines had been planted. Bakugou’s eye twitched in anger, already moving forward to surpass Todoroki.

 

When he looked behind him, he nearly doubled his pace.

 

“Hey!! Kacchan! Don’t just leave me behind like that!” Midoriya arrived right behind him, stopping when he reached the edge of the mines. “Ouch. This is the second betrayal. I’m counting now.”

 

“Go to hell.”

 

“Meet you there!”

 

Midoriya stood at the edge of the field, trying to hold in his laughter when some of the other students arrived, screaming when the mines exploded. Okay, okay… Time to think.. How can I get past this quickly enough so that I can get in front of both Kacchan and Todoroki, without hurting myself?

 

Oh-

 


 

Uraraka jogged up to the third and last obstacle, putting her hands on her knees as she caught her breath. Her brow furrowed as other students ran past her, all of them falling victim to the startling explosions.

 

How am I gonna stay near the front..?! Bakugou-kun and Todoroki-kun are still tying for first.. And Deku-kun is right behind the- DEKU-KUN?!

 

Her eyes widened when she saw Midoriya standing at the edge of the field, just a bit away from her, using some kind of scrap metal to dig into the ground. I thought he was way farther up!!? I wonder what he’s doing?

 

“Deku-kun..? What are you doing??”

 

Midoriya looked up from his strange task in surprise, smiling at her. “Oh! You might wanna step back a bit for this, it’s gonna be big!” She was about to ask him what he meant by that when he suddenly jumped forward with the scrap metal underneath his stomach, about to land right on a pile of multiple land mines .

 

“DEKU-KUN!?!!”

 

She held her arms up in front of her face when an enormous cloud of pink smoke burst out from the mines, the ‘boom’ from the explosion muffling the loud cheer from Midoriya as he was sent flying into the air. Blasting across the field. 

 

Once it was safe to open her eyes, she watched in awe as Midoriya easily passed up Bakugou and Todoroki, yelling “TAG YOU’RE IT” as he did it. A new-found determination settling in her veins, she began to move forward once again, smiling as she avoided any land-mines left.

 

You can win this! Like Deku-kun!!

 


 

 

Midoriya cheered in excitement and thrill as he was launched across the field, reaching Bakugou and Todoroki and seconds. He smirked at both of them. “TAG, YOU’RE IT!!”

 

He could already hear Bakugou raging behind him in a multitude of curses.

 

“DEKU YOU FUCKER!! GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE! YOU’RE NOT ALLOWED TO BE AHEAD OF ME!! I’M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU BASTARD!!”

 

Bakugou boosted himself with his explosions, yelling all the while. Todoroki, though he’ll never admit it, panicked, creating a pathway of ice for him to slide on. Midoriya grit his teeth as he neared the ground, sweat forming on his forehead as he raced for a way to get back up into the air.

 

He slammed the scrap metal down on the floor just as Bakugou and Todoroki were starting to catch, giving him one more boost of speed before he was running on the ground, One For All racing in his blood along with him. His heart beat like a drum, lungs straining for air as he ran, eyes as bright as his fire.

 

“AND THE ONE TO MAKE IT BACK TO THE STADIUM FIRST IS…..”

 

 He saw the light from the end of the tunnel up ahead, putting on a last burst of speed.

 

“NONE OTHER THAN…”

 

I can make it! I can make it!!

 

“MIDORIYA IZUKU!!”

 

Booming cheers rose from the audience, washing over Midoriya as he exited the tunnel out of breath, happy, excited, exhausted, and about to be killed by a fuming Pomeranian.

 

“DEKUUUUUU!!”

 

“Oh no..”

 

Bakugou marched up to him, actual smoke shooting out from his ears like a train whistle. “HOW DARE YOU BEAT ME?!?! I WAS GONNA GET FIRST PLACE!!”

 

Midoriya let out a breathy laughed, rubbing the back of his neck as Bakugou screamed. “Ah… Sorry about that, Kacchan!”

 

“DON’T FUCKING CALL ME KACCHAN!”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“.... Fair enough.”

 

Bakugou whacked him upside the head, glaring a him with no real heat behind it. “Hey, nerd….. Good job. Just don't expect to win the next round!”

 

Midoriya stared at him for a couple of moments, before beaming, his smile brighter than the sun, making Bakugou have to squint. “Thanks!!”

 

“Deku-kun!! That was amazing..!” Uraraka wobbled over, dirt covering her face. “You were all like ‘bam’! And ‘bam’!!”

 

Iida congratulated him on getting first place, looking down from losing at a race with his type of quirk. As more people began to arrive, Midoriya spotted Yaoyorozu struggling a bit, and went over to check it out.

 

“Yaoyorozu-san, are you oka-” His face went blank when he saw Mineta sticking to her butt from behind, using his quirks to stay attached. “Oh.”

 

He leaned in as far as he could without it being weird, shadows casting over his face as he raised his eyebrows at the purple-haired student, a dangerous smile on his face.

 

“Mineta-kun…”

 

“Y-yes..?”

 

“Did you know that I would be able to lift you up with my flames and carry you into the sky? I’ve never done it before, so I don’t know how high I can go. I wonder what would happen…?”

 

Mineta started to sweat, his small body shaking in fear as he immediately got off of Yaoyorozu’s back, continuously bowing to Midoriya. “N-no need to worry about that!! Haha!!”

 

“Good!”

 

He walked back to the class as Midnight cracked her whip, silencing the students.

 

“It’s finally over folks!! The first forty two people to finish will move on! Now, let’s move onto the next event!!” 

 

The holographic screen lit up again, showcasing the next event in bold print. “THE CAVALRY BATTLE!!”

 

Calvary huh…

 

“Participants will form their own teams of two or four, and ge into a horse-rider position! The rules are the same as a normal calvary battle, snag the other team’s headbands, and guard your own… With one exception!! Each of you have been assigned a point value based on your position in the first event!”

 

Mina smiled, tapping her finger on her chin. “So the team’s points depend on the group members!”

 

Midnight cracked her whip on the ground. “I’M ABOUT TO EXPLAIN IT, SO BE QUIET!!”

 

“Eep!!”

 

“Anyways, yes!! And your individual point value starts at five, at the bottom! So forty-second place is five points… Forty-first is ten… Get it? But our first place winner is worth…”

 

TEN MILLION POINTS!!”

 

….. Fuck.

Notes:

come chat with me on discord!!

https://discord.gg/vpmNDg

Chapter 18: Float us up, Uraraka!!

Summary:

It's the second event!! What does Midoriya have planned to win?? Will he win at all?! WHO KNOWS!

 

(me. i do. im the author.)

(SIKE i have no idea what im doing)

Notes:

AAaahhh!! Sorry I didn't get this chapter out yesterday!! I really need to write faster skdjfksjdfdf
Anyways, this chapter is out now! DIdn't have much time to type it out today, and about half of it was done on my phone, so please excuse any errors!!! I hope you enjoy it, bye bye~!!

Chapter Text

Midoriya started to sweat when he felt everyone’s eyes on him, Midnight’s words still ringing in his mind.

 

Ten… Million..? THAT’S A LOT OF PRESSURE.

 

Midnight smiled, pointing her finger towards the screen. “The match will last fifteen minutes! Each teams points are determined by its members. The rider will wear a headband that shows the number of points! Until the match ends, you will all compete to get each other’s headbands!! Any headbands you grab must be worn at the neck or higher! And most importantly..” She grinned at them all, raising her arm in the air. “Even if your headband is lost, and your formation is broken, it’s not over till it’s over!!”

 

“So that means there’ll be about ten to twelve teams on the field all at once…”

 

“And there’s no need to panic if you temporarily lose your points~!”

 

“Quirks are allowed!! But you cannot maliciously attack another student! That will get you out of the game!! You’ve got fifteen minutes, choose your teams!”

 

Midoriya covered his mouth with his chin, already thinking of who he wanted on his team. Who would be a good pair…? I have to think not only about quirks and strengths, but also how well people would work with each other…. If it’s them then..!

 

Midoriya grinned, looking around for the people he had decided on. He was about to turn around again when a soft hand landed on his shoulder.

 

“Who-”

 

“Deku-kun!! Team up with me-”

 

“URARAKA-SAN!! YOU SCARED ME!!”

 

“Ah! Sorry, Deku-kun!!”

 

Uraraka nervously laughed as he breathed a sigh of relief,  looking up at her with a bright smile. “I’m glad I found you! I was just looking for you to ask to team up with me!”

 

She blushed a bit, surprised. “O-oh. I guess that’s good then, huh?” She clapped her hands together, looking around to see who was left without a group. “So, who else do you have in mind?”

 

He grabbed her wrist, pulling along through the crowd of students. “Well, first off, let’s go get Iida-kun!”

 

In just a minute they found him talking with another student. Midoriya tapped his shoulder, alerting him to their presence. “Iida-kun!”

 

He turned and looked down at them, adjusting the glasses on his face.

 

“Oh.. It’s you two. I suppose you want me to team up with you?” Iida asked, smiling down at his friends.

 

“Yeah!” Uraraka nodded beside Midoriya, jumping up and down. “With you, we could totally win this-”

 

“I’m sorry, but I’ll have to decline.”

 

“..Eh?”

 

Iida gave them an apologetic smile, a determined fire settling in his eyes. “Ever since the entrance exam.. I’ve been behind you. It’s simply because you’re such a great friend that I must not follow you. Bakugou and Todoroki aren’t the only ones who are fighting to beat you…”

 

Iida turned away from them, walking to Todoroki’s group. “I am too!!”

 

“Iida-kun…” Midoriya dropped his hand, turning back to Uraraka as they walked away. “I’ll see you there!”

 

“Right!”

 

Uraraka breathed a sigh of relief, tuning to walk with Midoriya when a girl with pink hair and goggles suddenly ran up to them.

 

While practically screaming.

 

“TEAM UP WITH ME, MR. FIRST PLACE!!”

 

“What’s your talent?”

 

“I CAN MAKE REALLY REALLY GOOD BABIES!! AKA, SUPPORT ITEMS!!”

 

“Okay. Welcome to the team!”

 

“GREAT!!”

 

Uraraka blinked, trying and failing to comprehend what had just occurred in front of her. Midoriya and that girl continued talking, and she was showing him her inventions and what she thought would help them, they were already planning stuff…. “I’m sorry… What just happened?”

 

“Ah- Sorry, Uraraka-san!” Midoriya snapped out of his conversation with the girl, setting down some kind of flamethrower she had handed him. “This is Hatsume Mei, and she’s now part of our team!”

 

“Uh… Why?”

 

The girl- Hatsume- ran up to her, making her take a step back with how close she was. “I’m Hatsume Mei of the support department!! Mr. First Place here is gonna be in the spotlight, so if I’m with him then I can show off my babies!”

 

“... Babies…?”

 

Midoriya waved it off, rubbing the back of his neck as Hatsume continued to shout excitedly. “She means her support items she made. They’re amazing! That’s why I want her on our team. Losing Iida-kun wasn’t great but… We can still win!!”

 

“Oh.. Well, if you say so, Deku-kun, then I believe it!” Uraraka beamed up at him, still a little confused. Just as long as Hatsume doesn’t do anything bad, she’s all good on my terms! “So… Is this everyone on our team then?”

 

“Nope! There’s one more person I want to invite…”

 


 

Tokoyami was a bit stuck. He hadn’t found anyone to team up with, so for now he decided to just wait by the wall, and see if anyone came up to him.

 

He doubted it though.

 

His quirk wasn’t very well-known within his class, and no one else from any of the other classes would have even heard wind of it. Most people tend to think he was weird, considering his head is like a bird’s. He could understand it, society still is sometimes against mutant-type quirks. Ones that change your appearance. Especially ones that make you look scary or strange.

 

So really, he doesn’t think anyone will come to team up with him.

 

“Oiii! Tokoyami-kuunn!!”

 

Nevermind.

 

He looked up from his leaning against the wall to see Midoriya, Uraraka, and some other girl from another class running up to him.  They were all waving their hands at him.

 

“Tokoyami-kun!! Are you in a team yet?!” Midoriya marched up to him, a small smile on his face.

 

He stared at him with calm red eyes, still leaning against the wall. “No.”

 

“Then-!”

 

“JOIN OUR TEAM!!”

 


 

 

"Alright, you kids! Your fifteen minutes are up!! Gather your team up in front of the stage please!" 

 

Midoriya and his team walked up, fidgeting on their feet. Midnight went around, handing the head bands to everyone. Midoriya tied his around his head, making sure it was tight enough.

 

He wiped his sweaty hands on his shirt, nodding to his team to get into position.

 

"READY…!"

 

"Are you guys ready for this? You got the plan?"

 

"SET…!!" 

 

"Yeah!!"

 

"GO!!"

 

"RUN!"

 

Midoriya made sure he didn't fall off as Uraraka, Hatsume, and Tokoyami started running to the side. Right when they were given the signal to start, almost every other team had immediately launched after them, their sights on his head band.

 

He saw Bakugou at the front, hitting Kirishima's head for him to go faster. Todoroki wasn't too far either, only just behind his blonde friend. Midoriya his team heads, getting them to look up at him.

 

"Don't go up yet… I'll give you the signal, but do not go up unless I say so."

 

Hatsume nodded excitedly, Tokoyami didn't say anything, and Uraraka looked a little nervous, but they all agreed. Good. We can do this!!

 

They stopped in the middle of the field, surrounded on all sides by the other teams, everyone rushing to the center to try and get the ten million. Holy crackers that's a lot of people. 

 

Uraraka bit her lip, looking up at Midoriya as she waited for the signal. That's a lot of people, Deku-kun… I hope your plan works out, or were gonna be squashed!!

 

The teams were quickly closing in. "Not yet…" Fifty feet. "Not yet…!" Thirty feet. "Not yet..!" Fifteen feet. "NOW!!"

 

Uraraka immediately followed through, making herself, and everyone else in their team light enough to the point of floating in the air. Hatsume readied the jet boots, flames spitting from the bottom. They all held on tight as the boots powered on, shooting them up into the air like a rocket, away from the group of teams below. 

 

Midoriya howled in laughter as the teams began to crash into each other, clashing in the middle where they used to stand. His amusement was torn away when they heard a shout from below.

 

"DEKU!! DON'T YOU RUN FROM ME!!" 

 

"Oh fuck." Midoriya cursed as Bakugou launched himself into the air using his explosions, leaving his team on the ground. "Uraraka-san!! Hatsume-san!! Cut the jets!" 

 

"Why?!! We'll fall!"

 

He spread his arms, an excited grin on his face. "Just trust me!"

 

The two girls nodded, cutting the boots' fire power, leaving them floating in the air, the only reason they weren't falling bring Uraraka's quirk. 

 

"DEKUU!!" 

 

"Sorry about this in advance, Kacchan!" Flames shot out from Midoriya's hands, spreading out in front of him in beautiful ribbons. It blocked Bakugou from advancing, keeping him from getting to his group. 

 

Uraraka yelped when darker, green flames started to cover her legs and midsection, along with Hatsume and Tokoyami as well. She expected to feel burning heat, but surprisingly, they were only warm. 

 

"Don't worry guys, I lowered the heat. They won't hurt you. Just make sure you keep your quirk up, Uraraka-san." 

 

As Bakugou began to fall back towards his team, Sero pulling back with tape, Midoriya controlled his fire. I'm able to lift and carry things with my quirk… However, I can't carry a human being unless my flames are at a high power, and strong enough to lift the weight. But I can't do that without risking hurting my friends! And that's where Uraraka-san's quirk comes in!!

 

He tugged on his flames, the force of the pull as well as their weightlessness making it easy for him to control where they went in the air. They dodged another jump from Bakugou, using the boots to add an extra burst of speed. 

 

"Alright you guys, let's win this for sure!!"

 

Meanwhile, down below…

 

"THAT DAMN PIECE OF FUCKING BROCCOLI!! HOW DARE HE STAY IN THE AIR LIKE A COWARD!!" 

 

"Calm down, Baku-bro! We'll get them next time!"

 

"I thought it was pretty cool…"

 

"WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU SAY?!!?"

 

"Nothing!!"

 

Bakugou huffed, tearing Sero's tape from around his waist as he eyed Midoriya up in the sky. I'll admit… that was good.  

 

After Midoriya had flown up into the air, his team had just barely managed to get away before the other teams began crashing into each other. Honestly, it was hilarious to watch. Most of the general studies, and support students had fallen. The hero course students finding ways to stay up. Quite a few people had taken advantage of the chaos while Bakugou was chasing after Midoriya. Todoroki being one of them.

 

Bakugou watched as Todoroki stole another confused team's head band, tying it around his neck. I’ll get Deku later.. Might as well crush some other extras!!

 

“Bakugou!! There’s a team coming up on our left!”

 

He turned just in time to see a pair of sly, light blue eyes smile at him as they stole the head band from his head.

 

“Wha-”

 

The student smiled, the look completely smug on his pale face. “Sorry about that! But this is mine now. Looks like class 1-A isn’t as good as everyone says~!”

 

Something inside him snapped.

 

“Uhh… Don-don’t worry about it, Baku-bro!! We can just get other headbands!”

 

“Yeah! We won’t lose this!”

 

“No need to go raging over just one guy, right?”

 

... Huh..?”

 

“Oh no.”

 

“WHO THE FUCK DOES THAT GUY THINK HE IS??!!?” Bakugou screamed, slamming his fists down on Kirishima’s head, thankfully unharmed. “I’LL KILL HIM!! I’LL FUCKING KILL HIM!”

 

“Baku-bro..!!”

 

Move. We’ve got a fucker to kill.

 

“Yes sir.”

 


 

 

Midoriya breathed a sigh of relief when Bakugou stopped jumping after them, starting to chase after some other poor fool.

 

He hopes they survive the wrath of an angry Pomeranian.

 

“Uraraka-san, how is your quirk holding up?” Midoriya looked around himself, moving them more to the side when someone tried to throw some kind of spike-thing at them.

 

“Not.. Ugh.. Not doing so good…!” Uraraka gulped, sweat starting to form on her brow as she kept her quirk activated. “Can’t hold it much longer… Deku-kun.”

 

Midoriya smiled at her, as well as looking down to see how far they were up. “Alright. Hatsume-san, Tokoyami-kun, my flames won’t be able to support us at this power, so I need you guys to help us land safely. Got it?”

 

Hatsume’s boots flared up once more, ready to slowly lower them to the ground as well as she can. “Yup!! I’m all set! I’ll get those big companies to see my precious babies~!!”

 

“I won’t let you fall, Midoriya.” Dark Shadow slowly crept out from behind Tokoyami, arms stretched out and ready to catch them if something went wrong during their descent.

 

“Okay. Uraraka-san, release your quirk please!”

 

“.. Got it…!”

 

Uraraka quickly clasped her hands together, muttering the word “release” as she cancelled her quirk. Midoriya held in a yelp when they suddenly started to fall, but swiftly regained his balance when Hatsume’s boots fired up, slowing their descent down to a comfortable pace.

 

“Okay guys… Once we get down there, we’re gonna have to put up a lot of defense. I’m betting Todoroki-kun is going to go straight at us. And unless Kacchan has already caught that poor soul, he won’t be going for us. So what I’m thinking is-AH!!”

 

The jet boots suddenly flickered out of life, sending them rocketing towards the ground at increasing speeds.

 

Everyone-except Tokoyami ‘cause he doesn’t scream-screamed as they fell, desperately holding on to each other as to not fall apart. Tokoyami narrowed his eyes as Dark Shadow stretched out in front of him, ready to stop their fall. 

 

“T-Tokoyami-kun!! Do you have us?!”

 

“Yes!!”

 

The ground came ever closer, the wind harshly whipping against their face. Dark Shadow braced themselves, making themselves as big as they could go as the team neared the ground. When they got close enough, Dark Shadow completely engulfed them, successfully stopping their fall, with as minimal injuries as possible.

 

Tokoyami retracted Dark Shadow, breathing a deep sigh of relief once he saw they were all okay. Still standing, as well.

 

Midoriya looked up, fixing the headband around his head. “Is.. Is everyone alright?”

 

“Yeah… Yeah I think we’re all good!!”

 

Hatsume whined, kicking her now-broken jet boots to the side. “My babies…”

 

“WOULD YOU LOOK AT THAT!! They SURVIVED FROM FALLING OUT OF THE SKY!! WOW!! WHAT IS THIS TEAM?!!” Present Mic announced from the stadium, Aizawa sighing next to him. “AND NOW TEAM TODOROKI IS HEADING TOWARDS THEM!! WHAT ARE THEY GONNA DO?!!”

 

Midoriya snapped his head up, seeing Todorki’s team running towards them. They had about six or seven headbands already… This is going to be hard.

“Midoriya! I’m going to have to take your headband now!” Todoroki stated calmly, rushing towards them with no hesitation.

 

“Okay everyone.. Are you ready?!” Team Midoriya stood up, eyes burning with the desire to win.

 

“Yes!!”

Chapter 19: Race For The Finish! Part 2

Summary:

let's see, midori is a smart!boi, kacchan go SCREEEEEEE, fire fire fire fire fIRE,
and midoriya is a psycho maniac when it comes to using flames throwers

Notes:

HI IM-
SORRY STRESSFUL WEEK SO THIS CHAPTER GOT OUT LATE IM SO SORRY
YEAH
anyways, sorry if this one isnt very good. im in a rush rn. its also shorter so sorry about that!!!!!! been having trouble writing lately. plus, most of this is written at school since i dont have much time at home. i hope you enjoy it though!!!! happy spooky month!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Just when Todoroki’s group got close enough, Izuku yelled and raised his arms up in a grand flourish, a bright wall of flames raising along with them. The emerald fire surrounded them on all sides, rising to about ten feet high in the air. He made sure the space wasn’t too cramped, and kept the heat lowered so no one would get burned.

 

No one burst through, so he was about one hundred percent sure that Todoroki’s group stopped, along with anyone else's’. “Well there’s that.. The fire isn’t too hot, right?”

 

“No, it’s pretty nice actually! It’s really cool how you do that! And umm… What’s your quirk’s name again, Tokoyami-kun..?”

 

“Dark Shadow.”

 

“Right!! And Dark Shadow seems to be doing pretty well too!” Uraraka beamed, adjusting her stance to get comfortable. “I don’t know if he’ll be able to stand up against Tokoriki-kun though…”

 

Izuku snapped his fingers, pressing the cooling system button on his suit just in case he held his fire for too long. “That’s just the thing! The only people who know about Dark Shadow’s weakness to light are you, me, himself, and Hatsume-san! Which means, Todoroki doesn’t know about it. So he’ll think that Dark Shadow is as strong as ever. Not to mention the fact that you guys are the only ones I’ve used lower power flames with. So unless he figured that out just by watching us for a few seconds, he’ll think that these flames will hurt him.”

 

Hatsume grinned, her eyes flashing behind her goggles. “So that means..!”

 

“That’s right!! It’s all a bluff! We can keep them at bay with attacks that won’t actually be able to hurt them! But they don’t know that~! If we do this, we’ll be able to stay safe until the event ends!!”

 

Tokoyami smiled.. Somehow, with that beak of his, nodding at Izuku’s declaration. “Your plan is quite incredible, considering you only had about twelve minutes to come up with it. Not to mention the fact that you even managed to find the perfect way to include the limits of my quirk.”

 

Izuku blushed, stammering in response to Tokoyami’s genuine compliment. “Th-thank you, Tokoyami-kun!!” He got his red face under control, taking a few calming breaths as he focused on the task at hand once again. “Right now.. We’ve just gotta focus on making it until the end! Tokoyami-kun, if someone tries to enter the wall, send Dark Shadow out! Try to steal any headbands as well! Hatsume-san! Do you have what I asked for?”

 

She laughed, unlatching the flamethrower from a strap on her back, handing it to Izuku with minimal struggle. “Hell yeah!! You know how to use it?!”

 

“My quirk is fire control, Hatsume-san.” He hoisted the flamethrower up, holding onto it with a tight grip. “I know how to use a flamethrower.” Uraraka laughed.

 

Right when his words were finished, a student from class 1-B came rushing through the warm fire, his skin a shiny metal color, the fire making it look green. Kind of like Kirishima, to be honest.

 

“Tokoyami-kun!!”

 

“On it!”

 

Dark Shadow rushed at the student, the darkness flaring up like a large bird, it’s eyes flashing as it screeched. The student yelped, stopping his attack and being pulled back by some kind of large fist. Interesting.

 

Izuku and Uraraka cheered, the spot where the student had gotten through the flames closing up again. “We can do this!!”

 


 

 

Todoroki glared at the wall of flames in front of him, as if he could make it crumble with simply his stare. He was so close, he had almost reached his hand out to grab the headband when Midoriya put up his defenses. Not only keeping them away, but making it so they couldn’t see what they were doing.

 

Clever.

 

Kaminari fidgeted below him, small sparks lighting on his body. “Hey, hey…! How are we gonna get past that!? Damn… I really don’t want to get burned..!!”

 

Yaoyorozu frowned. “I suppose I could try to make a fire-proof sheet to cover us all… Though it would make it hard to see and move..”

 

Iida stayed silent.

 

Todoroki hummed, considering the idea. But as he studied the flames more, watching as other teams tried to get inside only to be blocked out by Tokoyami, he realized something.

 

“The flames aren’t actually hot.”

 

Kaminari blinked, giving him a confused look. “... What?”

 

“I said they aren’t hot. Just look.” He pointed to the flames as another student rushed in, being pushed out without a single burn mark on their body. “None of the students are being burned or injured in any kind of way. Tokoyami isn’t hurting them either. Even if this is just a competition, you would normally at least leave someone with a few scratches and bumps.”

Iida nodded, fixing his glasses with his free hand. “You’re right. It does seem that way.”

 

“Then.. We can touch the flames?”

 

“Yes. That what I have concluded. But we should still be careful if we are to charge in. We don’t know what they’re doing on the inside.”

 

“Right. Would you like a weapon of some kind then, Todoroki-san?” Yaoyorozu stared right ahead, waiting for any signal from Todoroki.

 

“No, I’m okay.”

 

He looked towards the wall of flames once again, a hole opening up in the side of it just enough for him to see Midoriya through the crack. Their eyes made contact, bright flashing green staring at him as if to say,

 

Come at me.

 

So he did.

 

“Go.” Todoroki’s team charged, fully ready to reach in and surprise Midoriya, snagging the headband and winning the event.

 

They entered the flames, and just as he had predicted, they weren’t hot at all. Only warm, like a light blanket. They broke through, entering the circle of fire. Todoroki looked straight ahead for Midoriya and his team, and sure enough, there was the team. But there was no Midoriya.

 

…. What?

 

“Hey Icy-hot!!” His head snapped up, eyes zeroing in on the shadowed figure in the air above him, floating in zero gravity. It was Midoriya, and he was holding something in his arms.

 

“You lookin’ for me?!!”

 

Kaminari screamed when a sudden surge of orange and yellow fire shot right at them, the roaring of the flames completely overtaking the green flames around them. I can feel the heat from here!! These flames are hot, probably from a flamethrower! That son of a..!

 

Todoroki didn’t even need to give the order before they were already retreating, running -no, not running. Just staying safe- from the torrent of blazing fire raining down on them. Once they exited the circle of green fire, the wall closed once more, but not able to hide the sounds of Midoriya’s laughter.

 

Todoroki grit his teeth, his teammates becoming a bit nervous. Midoriya..!! How dare you hide!!

 


 

 

“AHAHAHAHA!! TAKE THAT , ICY-HOT!! WOOHOOOO!!” Midoriya cackled as Uraraka released her quirk, making sure he didn’t hit the ground and stayed seated. ‘DID YOU GUYS SEE THAT?!!? THAT WAS SO COOL!! I USED A FREAKING FLAMETHROWER!! A FLAMETHROWER!!”

 

“Mmm.. Yes indeed! But uhh… Are you okay, Deku-kun…?”

 

“Yes!! Very much okay!! That was so cool.

 

“Aha…”

 

Hatsume laughed along with Midoriya, and Uraraka could swear sparkles were floating around her. 

 

“That’s right!! Aren’t my babies amazing?!! They’re the best there is!!”

 

Tokoyami’s eye twitched in annoyance. “How much longer is this event going to go for…?”

 

That stopped Midoriya’s laughing, a thoughtful look now on his face. “Ummm… Not too much longer. Tokoyami-kun.”

 

Dark Shadow scared another team out of the fire, chuckling a bit. “Got it already.”

 

Midoriya sighed, mumbling under his breath. “Wish we could go and get some other headbands… Even if we win, staying hidden all the time isn’t always fun…”

 

“Weren’t you just cackling like a mad witch a few seconds ago?”

 

“.. Shush.” He pouted at Uraraka, making her laugh. Then he smelled the familiar scent of ash and smoke in the air. Then he heard a familiar voice.

 

Then he looked up.

 

“HEY DIPSHIT!! I’M HERE TO GET YOUR FUCKING HEADBAND YOU COWARD!”

 

“Aww, fuck.”

 

Bakugou was grinning maliciously right above them, explosions popping out of his hands as his team screamed at him from below. “Don’t think you can hide from me!!”

 

“Run-” Midoriya yanked on his flames, the wall of fire immediately dispersing into thin air. The few teams left outside it gasped in shock, leaving an opening. Uraraka, Hatsume, and Tokoyami ran forward, Bakugou blasting himself forward right behind them. Once Todoroki got over his initial shock, he joined in on the chase as well.

 

I couldn’t keep the walls up! If I had, we would’ve had nowhere to run, and Kacchan would have gotten us for sure! For now, we’ve just gotta hang on until the event ends, just in a bit more extreme circumstances!!

 

  They just barely escaped a stream of ice aimed at them from behind.

 

…. Maybe more than just a “bit” extreme.

 

Most of the other teams were avoiding them, going for other, easier, headbands. The only problems they had was the fact that both Todoroki and Bakugou were chasing them at top speed, and the fact that they had no other headbands.

 

So if they lose theirs, it’s game over.

 

“Tokoyami-kun!! Dark Shadow!!”

 

Dark Shadow attempted to attack their group, aiming for their headbands, but Yaoyorozu blocked it with a flat pole of some kind, keep Dark Shadow away.

 

Midoriya ‘tch’ed. “Dangit… Her quirk is going to be really troublesome..!”

 

Todoroki’s team was slowly catching up, getting ahead of Bakugou as well thanks to Iida being in the lead. There’s so many teams.. I don’t know if we can take them all!!

 

Midoriya saw Bakugou wince just as Kaminari spread his lightning all over the grounds, shocking every team behind him, including the ones more to the side. Even Bakugou’s group got shocked. “Kaminari-kun-! His electricity!!”

 

Todoroki, using a pole Yaoyorozu created to touch the ground, sent ice covering the grass and dirt in seconds. They weren’t able to dodge in time, and got caught by the ice, and with Uraraka and Tokoyami’s legs immobile in the ice… They couldn’t go anywhere.

 

“Deku-kun!! He’s surrounding us with ice! Would we be able to melt it with fire..?!” Uraraka shouted, trying to pull her frozen leg out from it’s icy cover.

 

He shook his head, frantically weighing his options as Todoroki’s team got closer, a more ragged Bakugou right on their trail. “We wouldn’t have enough time! It would leave us open, and you could get hurt!”

 

“Midoriya.” Tokoyami spoke, Dark Shadow nowhere to be seen. “I won’t be able to fight against them like this. Not with Kaminari there with his lightning and Yayorozu there to block my attacks.”

 

“Right..” If I could just get enough time… I could melt the ice off of their legs! He sent cooler flames down to Uraraka and Tokoyami’s legs, encasing only the ice as he began to melt them. The only thing giving them time currently was…

 

“Hey thermostat!! Don’t try to take my fucking prize!!”

 

Kacchan.

 

Bakugou was fighting against Todoroki, jumping up off of his team with explosions and moving to collide with the other team. Yaoyorozu blocked him with a shield, but that was all the defense they could get. Kaminari couldn’t use his lightning unless he wanted to shock his team as well, and Todoroki could use his ice without having to freeze Iida up front. Bakugou leaped up again, inches away from the headband around Todoroki’s head. Todoroki brought his arm up, grabbing Bakugou’s arm and freezing it over, stopping it from reaching him.

 

“WHAT’S THIS?!! MIDORIYA HAS FREED HIMSELF FROM THE ICE!! AND NOW HE’S ESCAPING!!” Present Mic shouted over the roaring of the crowd, making both teams snap their heads to where Midoriya used to stand.

 

Fuck he’s gone.

 

“DAMMIT, DEKU-!”

 

Midoriya was already running out of the arena of ice, making sure to go around any unconscious teams from Kaminari’s attack.

 

“Everyone…” Iida crouched, getting into position. “The move I’m about to use will render me immoble. So in the last bit of time remaining… Grab the headband.

 

It all happened in a split moment.

 

One moment Iida had smoke roaring out of his engines, and the next moment he was in front of Midoriya, their headband in Todoroki’s grasp.

 

“..Huh?!”

 

“THIRTY SECONDS LEFT!!”

 

“TOKOYAMI-KUN!! GRAB ALL OF THEM!!” Midoriya panicked, his team already sprinting as fast as they could at Todoroki’s now slower team. Todoroki raised his left arm, small range flames flickering on its surface.

 

Midoriya saw his chance, using his pyrokinesis to direct Todoroki’s flames away, both startling him and confusing him, directing his attention away from Dark Shadow.

 

“Todoroki-san, he’s-!!”

 

Midoriya reached forward towards the headbands on Todoroki’s neck, all of them turned inside out to hide the numbers. He grabbed the bottom one, quickly holding it against his chest as he looked at the numbers written on the cloth.

 

“TIME’S UP, EVERYONE!! WE WILL LIST THE LEADERBOARD IN JUST A MOMENT!!”

 

“Deku-kun, did we get it?!!”

 

“It’s….”

 

The numbers on the cloth are….

Notes:

HERE COME CHAT OR SOMETHING https://discord.gg/kscVdHM

Chapter 20: Show Them What You've Got, Fire Boy

Summary:

hey look at this, its icyhot with his Daddy Issues(tm)

oh hey a purple boi

Notes:

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
I SAID I WOULD HAVE IT OUT YESTERDAY BUT HERE I AM AS I SCREAM
laydfgjsdf im so sorryyyy!!! i know i said i would have it out yesterday, but i just didnt have enough time!!! school is really starting to hit now, and ive got a lot of other stuff i need to do as well! so honestly, im guessing chapters are gonna take either 2 to 3 days now to get out, but i will try my best!! i dont wanna make you wait too long!
i see you were all very mad at that cliffhanger as well-
whoops~! :DDD
(please dont kill me im sorry)
enjoy the chapter!!! its a bit short but i wouldnt have been able to end it well otherwise!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku held the headband with shaking hands, tears starting to fill his eyes as Midnight announced the leaderboard.

 

It’s…!!

 

“AND IN FIRST PLACE IS…!!”

 

“Deku-kun!?!”

 

“TEAM MIDORIYA!!”

 

Midoriya cried out in both relief and joy, holding the ten million headband in his hand. The audience roared as Bakugou screamed, shouts of both joy and rage ringing through the air.

 

His team all cheered for joy, Midoriya almost crying all over again when Tokoyami handed him another headband, one with five hundred and nineteen points on it. They lowered him down, jumping and yelling-except for Tokoyami-as Present Mic announced the rest of the board.

 

Midoriya yelped when someone clapped his back, almost making him fall forward. “Ah-!!”

 

“OI, DEKU!!”

 

“Oh.. Kacchan!!” Bakugou stood behind him, his face shadowed and his shoulders slightly shaking in-what seemed to be-rage. “Uhhh… Sorry-”

 

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN SORRY?!! I WAS GONNA WIN THIS!! MY FUCKING WIN!! HOW DARE YOU. I’M GONNA KICK YOUR NERDY FUCKING ASS IN THE NEXT EVENT!!” Midoriya was almost blown away by the sheer force in Bakugou’s words, Uraraka and Tokoyami staring blankly while Hatsume was still cheering over her babies.

 

“Uh.. Okay, Kacchan. Have fun.” He felt another laugh bubbling in his throat as Bakugou practically stomped away, looking almost like a toddler who couldn’t get their candy.

 

Thank goodness he can hold in his laughter.

 

Too bad Uraraka couldn’t.

 

“Pff-PFFT!! I’M SORRY!! BUT HIS WALK IS JUST-” Uraraka covered her mouth with her hands, but it was already too late.

 

You fucking… ROUND FACE I’M GONNA KILL YOU-”

 

Midoriya sighed as Kirishima held onto Bakugou, keeping him from attacking the still laughing Uraraka.

 

“ALRIGHT EVERYONE!! WE’LL HAVE A SHORT LUNCH BREAK AND THEN WE’LL MOVE ON TO THE LAST EVENT!!”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

A calm, cold voice called him from behind, making him turn around to come face-to-face with Todoroki Shouto.

 

His face was a little dirty, and his clothes slightly charred. Flame thrower, probably. His scar was a prominent as ever. I wonder how that happened….

 

Even standing up, Todoroki towered over him with his height, so it was kind of awkward having to look up at him. Dammit.

 

“Let’s go somewhere private.”

 

…. I don’t like this.

 


 

 

Todoroki lead him to the side of the stadium, under one of the passageways inside. They stood across from each other, one with a nervous expression, and the other with a stone cold face.

 

Izuku wondered if he could hear his heart beating.

 

“So… What did you need me for…? We won’t be able to get lunch if we stay too long...” Izuku played with his hands, not quite looking Todoroki in the eyes for fear of his cold gaze.

 

“You overwhelmed me.. To the point of me using my left side.” His flames… Even though that would have been an advantage for him..

 

“Kaminari, Iida, Yaoyorozu… None of them had felt that pressure. I was there when All Might fought the Nomu. Right up front. And even though you had been using yours flames.. I still felt that same kind of pressure from you.”

 

Oh no… Please tell me he hasn’t figured it out!! Keep your face calm… Keep it cool… I’M NOT KEEPING IT COOL.

 

“So…”

 

Oh God oh fuck-

 

“Are you All Might’s secret love child or something?”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

“....”

 

Todoroki-kun, oh my God-” Izuku nearly doubled over with laughter, making odoroki give him a weird look as he laughed, holding his stomach.

 

“Oh-oh my God- you thought that me, as All Might’s child -” He finally finished laughing, wiping a fake tear from his eye as he regained control of his breathing. Kacchan would definitely get a laugh out of this one.. Oh boy. “Sorry… That surprised me is all..! But no, I’m most definitely not All Might’s secret love child.”

 

“Something else, then.”

 

“Um-”

 

“My father is Endeavor, you know. I’m sure you do, considering you have a page on every hero out there.”

 

Well… Of course I do, but what is he trying to say?

 

“So if you’re somehow connected to All Might, and use flames… Then that’s all the more reason for me to crush you in battle.

 

Izuku gupled, feeling a sense of dread start to seep into his bones as Todoroki looked down, his face staying calm and focused.

 

Yet, he looked almost… Sad.

 

“My father is a powerful bastard who only thinks of becoming stronger. He’s made himself a name as a hero but.. He’s always seen All Might as a roadblock and an eyesore. My father could never beat All Might on his own, so he came up with another plan.”

 

Oh… Izuku already knew what he was talking about. He didn’t need to think that hard. “Your father.. He…”

 

"Yes. So you know about quirk marriages…"

 

Todoroki proceeded to tell him the horrors of what his father had done to him and his family. Raising children as tools to beat the number one hero, harshly training them once they were four years old, abusing them… along with his mother. He couldn't even describe the shock he felt when he heard how Todoroki's mother had poured scalding water on the left side of his face, the side that looked like his father's. 

 

All Izuku could feel was horrifying realization. The truth about the number two hero shocking him to his core. Even if he had suspected it a bit.

 

"In short, if I can win this tournament without using his quirk, and beating your fire with only ice, then I'll have denied him everything." Todoroki's voice never wavered, not once during the entire thing, and Izuku can't help but think about just how different their lives are.

 

We're both aiming for the top, and yet we're still so different…. The entire time, his expression never changed and yet.. I could tell he was hurting. Deep, deep inside, he was hurting. Still is.

 

Todoroki turned to leave, exiting the passage. "Whatever you have going on with All Might… keep it to yourself. Either way, I'll still beat you using only my right side. Sorry for wasting your time." 

 

Izuku was snapped out of his thoughts, trying to find some words to say. 

 

"Todoroki-kun! I… have always had someone there to help me through life. I can admit that I would never had made it to where I am now if it weren't for my precious people." He walked out of the passage, facing Todoroki as he spoke with conviction. "I know my reasoning is pretty lame compared to yours but… I want to be able to get stronger so I can help them!! No matter what.. I will get stronger, and I will win against you!!” Izuku yelled, breathing a slight sigh of relief when Todoroki nodded and walked away.

 

Neither of them noticed Bakugou standing around the corner.

 


 

 

“OKAY, EVERYBODY!! LUNCH BREAK IS OVER!! NOW, ONTO THE FINAL EVENT!”

 

Midoriya walked out into the stadium along with the remaining students, heads held high as the audience began to cheer.

 

“THE REMAINING SIXTEEN STUDENTS WILL NOW PARTAKE IN A FORMAL TOURNAMENT!! A SERIES OF ONE ON ONE BATTLES!”

 

Midnight walked up onto a small stage as the students talked, excited over the last event. “We will decide the matches by lots! After that, we’ll have a short break of festivities! Now let's do the first team..”

 

“Um… Excuse me?”

 

Ojirou, one of Midoriya’s classmates, nervously raised his hand, looking down. “I’d… Like to drop out, please.”

 

Midoriya stared at him in shock, several others doing the same. Drop out? But why!? “Ojirou-kun?! Why would you drop out? This is a great chance to be noticed by pros!!”

 

He clenched his fist, glaring at the ground. “I know but.. I have no memories of the cavalry battle at all. It was probably his doing.” His..? “Everyone else got here on their own. And yet I’m standing here, and I don’t even know why. I hate it..!!”

 

Mina protested beside him. “Just don’t think so hard about it!! By that logic, I shouldn’t be here either!”

 

“I’m talking about my pride here..!! I don’t think it’s right.”

 

Another student, form class 1-B, raised their hand as well. “I don’t remember anything either, so I’ll back out as well! This is a festival and game of logic, and if I can’t even remember anything… Then what’s the point?”

 

Midnight’s face darkened, raising her whip into the air. “How naive and green…. I… LIKE IT!! Shouda and Ojirou had withdrawn!!”

 

… She likes it..?

 

“Replacing those two will be members of team Kendo, which took fifth!”

 

Kendo, the class president of 1-B, had refused. Offering it up to team Tetsutetsu who had “given it their all.” Tetsutetsu, who looked a lot and acted a lot like Kirishima, had cried.

 

“And here are the match-ups~!”

 

A large board was pulled up, the tournament rounds drawn on with names at the bottom for each row. I’m paired up with… SHINSOU!! Midoriya instantly beamed, already looking around for his-one sided-friend.

 

“Oh. It’s you.”

 

“Shinsou-kun!!” He turned to face Shinsou, who had appeared next to him. His hair was still defying gravity as usual, and Midoriya couldn't tell whether his eye bags were getting better or worse.

 

Hopefully better. It’s concerning.

 

Shinsou grunted, putting his hands in his pockets. “Listen, I’m not your friend. And I’m not go-”

 

“Agree to disagree.”

 

I’m not your friend. Anyways, I’m not gonna go easy on you. So don’t expect anything-”

 

“Midoriya!!” Midoriya jumped when Ojirou suddenly covered his mouth with his tail, glaring at Shinsou while doing it. “Don’t respond to him.”

 

“.. Ojirou-kun..!!”

 

And so the festivities began..

 


 

“Now that the festivities are over, let's get the arena set up!!” Cemento, another pro hero, poured out gallons of cement from a truck, controlling it with his quirk to make a suitable arena for the fights.

 

Present Mic cheered, accidentally hitting Aizawa with his elbow. “IS EVERYBODY READY?!! YOU’VE BEEN THROUGH HELL TO GET HERE! BUT NOW IT’S TIME FOR THE ONE ON ONE TOURNAMENT!! YOU’VE ONLY GOT YOURSELF TO RELY ON! EVEN I YOU’RE NOT A HERO, THIS SAYING STILL HOLDS TRUE!!”

 

Izuku put a hand on his chest, taking a deep breath as he steeled his nerves. Or tried to, at least. 

 

“Hey! Kid!” All Might walked up to him from behind, placing a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Oh… Yagi-san! Why are you here..?”

 

All Might laughed, smiling as he rubbed the back of his neck. “I just wanted to wish you luck, my boy! After so many months.. You've gotten so good at handling One For All! It’s impressive! Not to mention being able to mix it with your natural quirk!”

 

Midoriya chuckled, blushing a bit at the compliment. “Ah… No.. I still have quite a lot to learn… I’m only able to control seven percent…. Ah.” All Might knocked his knuckles on Midoriya’s head, stopping him from talking.

 

“Young Midoriya,  you’re trying your best!! This stuff will take time! Didn’t we already have this conversation? YOU’LL NEVER BE A HERO LOOKING THAT MOPEY!! Now listen, kid…”

 

All Might ruffled his hair, buffing up into his hero form. “Whenever you’re feeling down… That’s when you’ve gotta smile!! Never forget that I’m expecting great things from you!!”

 


 

 

“THE FIRST MATCH!! WALKING OUT WITH A NERVOUS FACE EVEN AFTER COMING FIRST FOR EACH EVENT… MIDORIYA IZUKU!!”

 

Izuku walked onto the arena, a truly nervous yet excited look on his freckled face as his opponent-friend-walked up to meet him.

 

“VERSUS… THE GUY WHO HASN’T REALLY STOOD OUT YET!! SHINSOU HITOSHI FROM GENERAL EDUCATION!!”

 

Shinsou lightly glared at him.

 

“THE RULES ARE SIMPLE! KNOCK YOUR OPPONENT OUT OF THE RING, IMMOBILIZE THEM, OR GET THEM TO SAY “I GIVE UP” AND YOU WIN!! BRING THE PAIN! AND FIGHT DIRTY IF YOU MUST!! WELL OF COURSE, GOING FOR A KILL IS A BIG NO-NO!”

 

“I give up.. Huh.” Shinsou spoke, one hand in his pocket and an unwavering gaze focused on Midoriya. “Get it, Midoriya Izuku? This battle is going to test your strength of will. If you have any kind of vision for your future, there’s no sense in worrying about how you get there.”

 

“NOW, LET'S GET THIS THING STARTED!!”

 

“Like that monkey , blabbing about his pride.”

 

“REEEAAADDYYYYY!!!”

 

“What kind of dumbass throws away a chance like that?”


START!!”

Notes:

https://discord.gg/kscVdHM COME JOIN ME ON DISCORD FOLKS!

Chapter 21: Burn Off Your Nerves, It's Time To Fight

Summary:

*yeets Endeavor off a cliff*
..
....
..

oh hey look a purple!boi

Notes:

adsfyhsdf that took so long im sorryyyyyy
there's a lot of stuff going on right now, so i haven't had the time. :")))
this chapter has quite a bit of dialogue, but i hope you still enjoy it!!
i know this story has been pretty canon lately, but im gonna hopefully change it up some more!! >:DD you can give ideas and suggestions on my discord server!! or in the comments!
i hope you like it~!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Listen, Midoriya… That guy, Shinsou, his quirk is brainwashing…”

 

“Really?!! That’s super cool-”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

“Sorry.”

 

“Anyways, you can’t respond to him, that’s how he gets you…”

 

Midoriya clamped his mouth shut, almost biting his tongue in the process as he raced forwards towards Shinsou, intent on not speaking.

 

“What? Not gonna talk?” Shinsou glared at him, not moving from his spot. “Man, looks like that damn piece of shit monkey told you about my quirk huh.”

 

… Monkey…?!!  

 

He tried, he really did. But he can’t just let someone insult his friend like that. Even if that person is also his friend.

 

Never.

 

“What the hell did you say about him?!!?” The moment those words crossed his mouth, his entire body froze.

 

His mind blacked, stopping mid-run right in the center of the area, face entirely blank. What…? The..?

 

Shinsou smirked, but it didn’t seem like he meant it. “Now turn around, and walk out of the ring.”

 

So he did.

 

His entire mind was fuzzy, cloudy, blank. He could see, but it was difficult, blurry. bHe couldn’t hear anything, feel anything, it was…. Terrifying. To not be in control of yourself. To be honest, it made him just a bit scared of Shinsou. Of how amazing he could be.

 

Now’s not the time for that!! I’ve gotta find a way to stop myself from exiting the ring! How to… Fuck, how?! Ojiro-kun… He had said that he had broken free of the control when someone accidentally bumped his shoulder. So maybe it’s pain…? If so..

 

Midoriya concentrated as hard as he could on both of his quirks, trying to draw them both out at the same time to maybe injure himself in some way. No matter how hard he tried, nothing happened. No flames, no burning sensation from One For All.

 

Nothing.

 

He started to panic as he walked closer to the line, his feet moving on their own without a single struggle no matter how much he screamed in his mind. He could see the edge of the ring, taunting him as he neared it.

 

Yagi-san.. Mom.. Am I really going to lose here?! Please- His thoughts were interrupted when he saw the shadows in the passageway in front of him, leading out of the stadium. Seven shadowy outlines stood there, bright yellow eyes being the only thing more clear. One of them… Looked like All Might. Another one, more near the front, had a hairstyle like his mom’s.

 

He didn’t get any more time to think about it when a sudden surge of clarity rushed through him, power and heat starting to build up in his fingertips. Everything rushed out at once, a burst of wind and flames sending him stumbling backwards and away from the egdge.

 

“Wh-what the-”

 

“WHAT’S THIS??! MIDORIYA HAS STOPPED WALKING TOWARDS THE EDGE!!”

 

Midoriya blinked for a moment, breathing heavily as he turned back around, clenching his slightly burned fist. Breathe. Don’t speak.

 

Just move.

 

He ran forward again, fully ready to win. Shinsou panicked, stumbling back in slight fear as he tried to control him again.

 

“Man!! Just seeing how you got out of that, must mean you’re the real deal!”

 

Shinsou…

 

“Because of my quirk, I never got to get to the golden gates!!”

 

My friend..

 

“You’re all blessed with powerful quirks!! Must be nice, huh?!”

 

I think that…

 

“GETTING TO FOLLOW YOUR DREAMS!!”

 

“Smile, young Midoriya!”

 

He felt a warm smile blossom on his face.  “I think that your quirk is amazing, Shinsou-kun.”

 

“Wha-” Midoriya got up close, grabbed his shoulder and with a loud yell, successfully flipped him on his back, outside of the ring. Hopefully he hadn’t hurt him too much.

 

“SHINSOU IS OUT OF THE RING!! MIDORIYA WINS!!”

 

The audience cheered as Midoriya reached a hand down towards Shinsou, chuckling a bit, “heh heh.. I didn’t hurt you too bad, did I? Here, let me help you up-”

 

“I don’t want your help!!” Shinsou slapped his hand away, shocking him into a stilled silence. “What the hell do you even mean?!! You don’t know anything about me! With you and your.. Your stupid fucking quirk!!”

 

“... Shinsou-kun…”

 

“No!! Don’t act like we’re friends! Why do you… Why do you even try…?

 

Midoriya frowned, his eyes soft as he gave Shinsou a sad smile. “Because you’re my friend, Shinsou-kun. I care about you!”

 

“What…”

 

His smile widened into a grin, beaming down at his friend. “And I don’t think you’re scary because of your quirk! I think your quirk is really cool!!” Shinsou’d eyes widened an inch, his face shaped in disbelief. “Just imagine all the cool stuff you could do! Like stopping villains with just a word, stopping crimes, attacks, a-all sorts of stuff! Not to mention that-”

 

“So..” Shinsou stared up at him in shock, slowly standing up from the ground. “You’re.. Not scared of my quirk..?”

 

Midoriya nodded. “Of course not.” He took in a deep breath, speaking the same words-almost-All Might had said to him long ago.

 

“I think you’ll make an amazing hero, Shinsou-kun.”

 


 

After Midoriya had finished talking with Shinsou, he had headed to Recovery Girl to heal his burnt finger. Yay for high pain tolerance. 

 

He opened the door to her office, seeing her sitting on a stool holding a clipbaord. 

 

“Um.. Recovery Girl-”

 

“Oh just sit down. I’m just glad there isn’t any broken bones.” She pointed towards the bed beside her.

 

“Haha.. Yeah..”

 

All Might, in his true form, came walking in about halfway through his finger being wrapped up. He was wearing his normal yellow school suit. Still way too oversized.

 

“Young Midoriya! Good job with your battle, kid.” All Might smiled, making Midoriya blush with happiness.

 

“Thank you! I hope I was able to help him… And I hope we can be good friends as well.” Midoriya mumbled, not even noticing Recovery Girl letting go of his hand.

 

“Are you talking about umm.. Young Shinsou? I think that’s his name.”

 

“Yes!! He has a really cool quirk, and he reminds me a lot of Aizawa-sensei as well…” He started rambling excitedly, waving his arms and hands in wide gestures as he talked, making All Might smile at his childness.

 

After a little bit, he slowed down, taking on a more serious air. “Hey, Yagi-san… I saw something, while I was being brainwashed.”

 

“Oh?” All Might tilted his head, folding his arms as he sat on a nearby chair. “Do tell.”

 

“Okay.. Well, when I was looking ahead, I saw these… figures , almost. I couldn’t really tell what they looked like, because they were more just faint outlines of people. There were seven of them, and one of them… Looked a lot like you, Yagi-san. So I was thinking it might have something to do with One For All” Midoriya finished talking, waiting for All Might to answer.

 

“Wh-what the?! Sounds scary!!” All Might shook, looking at Midoriya like he had suddenly grown a second head.

 

“Eh?!! So you don’t know what it is then…”

 

“No, I don’t.. I’ve never experienced anything like that, and my predecessor never mentioned it either. But I’m sure it does have to do with One For All!! You were able to reach back into the quirk, and saw a small vision of them as you used your power! But then again, I cannot say for sure!” All Might smiled, clapping Midoriya on the back as he stood up.

 

Midoriya looked down, a slight bit of disappointment on his face. “.. I was kind of hoping for something more to be honest…”

 

“Haha!! You can’t get everything!”

 

As All Might laughed and Recovery Girl yelled at the both of them, Midoriya was thinking. He thought about Todoroki, and everything his father had done to him. Todoroki-kun….

 

“Yagi-san.”

 

“Yes? What is it, my boy?” All Might turned away from an angry Recovery Girl, facing him with a questioning look. “Do you need something?”

 

“Do not trust Endeavor.”

 

“Huh?”

 

Midoriya gave him a serious look, silencing him entirely in surprise. “No matter what he says, do not trust him. He is a horrible man. He may be a hero, but he is not good. Do not trust him.

 

All Might looked at him in silence for a few moments, looking for any signs that he was joking, before nodding in his direction. “Of course, Young Midoriya. I trust you.”

 

“Good. And you can call me Izuku, you know.”

 

“B-but-”

 

“It’s only fair. You do let me call you by your real name, afterall.”

 

“Y-yes but- This is your first name!!”

 

“Are you embarrassed..?”

 

“NO!!”

 


 

 

Izuku walked through the hallway, absentmindedly rubbing his bandaged finger against his hand. Thoughts on his battle still went through his mind when a hand suddenly reached around a corner and grabbed his arm, almost making his scream before he saw who it was.

 

“Kacchan!! What are you doing?! You nearly gave me a heart attack!”

 

Bakugou let go of his arm, staying silent. His face was eerily calm, yet also the tiniest bit concerned. 

 

The earlier anger washed away in an instant, confusion and concern taking its place. “Kacchan…? Is something wrong?”

 

Finally, he spoke. “I.. I overheard you talking with Half-n-half.”

 

“Oh…”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“How much did you hear?” Izuku eyed him warily, he didn’t know how Bakugou would react to Todoroki’s past, afterall. 

 

Bakugou put his hands in his uniforms pockets. “All of it.”

 

“And…?”

 

“I don’t want you getting involved with all that.”

 

Izuku bristled, a bit of anger flowing through him. “What?!! What do you mean?!”

 

“I mean that I don’t want you to try and stick your nose in his problems!!” Bakugou’s voice rose in volume, anger flashing over his face. “It isn’t your business!”

 

“I don’t care! He’s hurting, and it’s a hero's job to help those in need!! No matter the consequences!” He quickly looked around him to check if anyone was near. I don’t really want people hearing this…

 

Bakugou grimaced, biting his lip as his fists opened and closed by his sides. “Look just.. If you stick yourself into this, try and ‘fix’ that fucking candy cane, you could-”

 

“Could what, Kacchan.”

 

“You could get hurt!”

 

Izuku blinked, finally fully seeing the worry on Bakugou’s face. “I…”

 

“I don’t.. I understand what’s going on. And trust me on this, if you’re going to ‘save’ him, you’re gonna have to fucking beat it into him. And I know you’re going to do it during your fight with him, there’s no way you won’t. Am I right?”

 

Izuku nodded slowly, his eyes wide as Bakugou continued talking.

 

“As much as I absolutely hate to say it… Half-n-Half is.. Strong. Your quirk, both of your quirks, can hurt you, Deku. I don’t want you breaking yourself again JUST for ONE person!!” Bakugou finished yelling, breathing heavily as he stared Izuku down, his fists shaking.

 

Izuku stood in shock. Shocked at both the yelling, and how much Bakugou truly… Cared. I didn’t know he was this worried...

 

“Kacchan-”

 

He was cut off from speaking when he looked behind Bakugou, seeing a flash of blue and red, and orange flames.

 

Him.

 

 Izuku felt his eyes narrow and his mouth form into a frown as he swiftly walked past Bakugou, down the hall and around the corner. In front of him, was the number two hero.

 

“Endeavor!!”

 

The flaming hero stopped, looking over his shoulder with a harsh glare. “Oh. It’s you. What do you want?”

 

“I want to tell you something.” Izuku flexed his hands, feeling Bakugou’s gaze on his back.

 

“Oh? And what would that be. I’ll have you know that I have business to attend to with my son, Shouto.”

 

He grit his teeth, making sure to look the hero in the eye. “I want you to know that Shouto isn’t you. No matter what you tell him, he will be whoever he wants to be. He is not your tool. You’re a fucking piece of flaming garbage. I hope that maybe someday you’ll be able to realize that.”

 

Izuku didn’t wait for him to say anything as he turned around, heading back down the hallway while grabbing Bakugou’s wrist to drag him along.

 

“Deku…”

 

“What?”

 

“Nice roast.”

 

“...Thanks.”

 


 

 

By the time Midoriya had gotten back to his seat in the audience, Todoroki had already finished his fight with Sero. It hadn’t lasted long, apparently. He had just been melting the large amount of ice he had created, thankfully it hadn’t frozen Midoriya’s seat. Uraraka and Iida greeted him with a smile, congratulating him on his fight.

 

“Ah, thanks guys! I wish I hadn’t missed the fight though… Looks like Todoroki-kun went all out.” Probably out of anger. Endeavor did say that he was going to talk to him about something.

 

Uraraka laughed. “Yeha… It was pretty crazy. I hope Sero-kun doesn’t feel too bad about it… Oh, where’s Bakugou-kun..?”

 

“He’s behind me, I ran into him on the way here.” More like he made me run into him..

 

Midoriya looked down at Todoroki, trying to see his face. Looks like we'll be fighting in the next round… Sorry Kacchan, but I have to help him.

 

More rounds went by, Kaminari losing against Shiozaki from class 1-B,  it looked like her quirk was her hair… Which were some kind of thorny vines. I had thought that maybe Kaminari’s quirk would be stronger.. But I suppose that I underestimated Shiozaki, she did get fourth in the entrance exam. Her vines move a lot like Kamui Woods’, and seem to be very hard to break out of. You’d probably have to rip them apart with brute force. Would that hurt her? Or would she not feel anything? Do her vines require anything to stay healthy? Hm, or do they just keep growing-

 

“Even though your match just ended recently.. You’re already thinking ahead, Deku-kun?” Uraraka asked, eyeing the notebook in his hands.

 

“Ah.. More like I’m just recording quirks again. This is the first time we get to see the other classes in action! I already have all of class 1-A written down…” Midoriya put his pencil down, reading through his notes to see if there was anything his missed.

 

“Wow… You really are amazing, Deku-kun!!”

 

Midoriya blushed, giving her a small smile as he tried to hide his red face. “Thank you..”

 

The next round was Iida and Hatsume, Hatsume had lost by walking out of the ring. It was… An interesting match. Hatsume had tricked Iida into wearing support items so she could try and advertise them to the big companies. He was very upset.

 

Uraraka stiffened beside him, standing up and heading towards the prep room. “Right.. I should go get ready…”

 

“Uraraka-san…”

 


 

 

Iida walked into the prep room, seeing Uraraka sitting in a chair with her hands pressed to her forehead. 

 

“Good work out there.. Iida-kun..”

 

“Oh, Uraraka-san! I didn’t see you- Uraraka-san?! Why do you look so menacing?!” Iida slowly closed the door, a bit of concern written on his face. 

 

Uraraka sighed, rubbing the back of her neck as she tried to relax her face. “I guess my nervousness is just showing on my face.. Haha..”

 

“Right.. You’re facing off against Bakugou-kun..”

 

“Uraraka-san!!” Midoriya opened the door, startling the other occupants in the room. 

 

Uraraka jolted in her seat. “Deku-kun! Shouldn’t you be watching the other matches? And your notes..” Midoriya smiled at her, holding out his notebook in front of him.

 

“Don’t worry, Kirishima-kun and that one guy, Tetsutetsu, are fighting right now. Mina-san already won her match, and so did Tokoyami-kun. So you’ll be up pretty soon.”

 

Iida adjusted his glasses, doing a weird hand motion. “But, I’m sure that Bakugou-kun won’t go all out on a lady..”

 

“He will.”

 

Uraraka chuckled nervously.

 

Midoriya flipped open to a page in his notebook, a small smile on his face as he looked Uraraka in the eye, holding the notebook out to her. “I know you’ll need a counter strategy to go against Kacchan… And you’ve already helped me so much, so I made a plan for you.”

 

“Oh, well-”

 

“But I know you won’t want it. Right?”

 

“Ah..”

 

“You’re a strong person, Uraraka-san. And you’re really amazing. Which is why I know that you aren’t going to want help from me or Iida-kun, right?” Midoriya grinned when Uraraka nodded, a fire burning in her eyes.

 

“Yeah, I don’t wanna rely on you guys anymore than I already have. We’re all rivals here.. So, I’ll see you in the finals, Deku-kun!!”

 

“Yeah!”

 


 

 

“BOTH TETSUTETSU AND KIRISHIMA ARE DOWN!! IT’S A TIE! IN THE EVENT OF A TIE, WE’LL DECIDE THE WINNER AFTER THEIR RECOVERY! WITH A… ARM-WRESTLING MATCH OR SOMETHING!!”

 

Midnight had stretchers drag both of the unconscious students out of the ring, Present Mic announcing the next match-up.

 

“NOW.. FOR THE LAST MATCH OF THIS ROUND… A CELEBRITY SINCE HIGH SCHOOL, WITH A FACE ONLY A MOTHER COULD LOVE, BAKUGOU KATSUKI FROM THE HERO COURSE!!”

 

Bakugou walked up to the edge of the ring, a scowl on his face as the crowd roared in cheers.

 

“VERSUS.. MY PERSONAL PICK!! URARAKA OCHAKO, ALSO FROM THE HERO COURSE!!”

 

Uraraka walked up the steps with confidence, Midoriya’s encouragement ringing in her head.

 

“You’ve got this, Uraraka-san!!”

Notes:

come scream at me on discord!!! https://discord.gg/JDgHznV

Chapter 22: Midoriya Vs Todoroki

Summary:

ooOOOOooOh nooOOOOOoo! bnha Kirby fights against angry pomeranian!!! who will win!?!??!??!?!??!? AND WHAT'S THIS????

yes.

we got the fire

Notes:

heeeyyy!!! managed to get this one out a bit early!!! yay me!!! :DDD
I enjoyed this one quite a bit, it was going to be longer but... The ending was just too good!!!!! >:DDD i couldnt help it.
well, i hope you all enjoy this one!! thank you for all the comments!!!!!!! :DD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You’ve got this, Uraraka-san!!”

 

Uraraka charged forward, staying low to the ground as she ran towards Bakugou. He didn’t waste a second before glaring and readying an attack.

 

He always leads with a right hook… I’ll dodge it and-

 

The explosion hit her, but thankfully she managed to avoid most of the attack. I couldn’t react fast enough.. Dammit!

 

Using the smoke from his attack, she took off her uniform sweater, making it float and throwing it towards Bakugou while she rushed to the other side. He fell for the bait, sending another explosion towards the sweater, a fake. 

 

I just have to make him float!! She reached her hand towards him, coming inches from touching him when he turned and saw her, instantly sending her flying back with an explosion. He hadn’t even needed any time to think when he reacted. 

 

Uraraka immediately got back up, charging forward again, only to be blown back by Bakugou’s attacks. 

 

“URARAKA DOESN’T WASTE ANY TIME!! SHE’S BACK UP AGAIN!!”

 

Midoriya and Iida watched with wary eyes as she fought, getting up over and over again, trying and failing to touch Bakugou and make him float. The rest of class 1-A were the same, concern and worry for their friend washing over them. 

 

“Midoriya-kun… I know you said he wouldn’t hold back, but this…”

 

“Yeah, I know it seems bad. But this is Kacchan respecting her. Uraraka-san.. I think it would hurt her feelings if he didn’t. She’s strong. She wouldn’t want to be pitied.”

 

“.. Right.”

 

Present Mic’s voice was lowered, even him being slightly worried about the fight. “She keeps charging relentlessly, but this is…” 

 

Another explosion.

 

“Doesn't matter how much she dodges… She’s just desperate now.”

 

“Hey, shouldn’t you stop the fight? It’s getting pretty painful to watch…”

 

Another explosion.

 

“I can’t stand to watch this!!” A hero in the stands stood up, anger on his face as he pointed an accusing finger at Bakugou. “Hey!! That’s not the way someone who wants to be a hero should act! If you’re that much stronger than her, just throw her out of the ring and finish it! Stop toying with the poor girl!”

 

Other heroes in the crowd began to yell along with him, booing and shouting. “Yeah, he’s right!! Stop it!!”

 

“And the crowd is booing..!! But to be honest, I agree- hey!! What’s the big deal-”

 

Aizawa elbowed Present Mic in the side, snatching the microphone from his grip. “Is the one who said to stop toying with her a pro? You must not have been one for long, then. If that’s what you’re getting from this fight, then leave, no point in watching. Go on home and look at some job hunting sites.” The crowd stood in shocked silence, even the classes listening in surprise. 

 

“She’s come this far, and he knows her strength. The fact that he’s being cautious shows that he thinks of her as a worthy opponent. It’s exactly because he wants to win so badly, that there’s no room for holding back.”

 

Uraraka stood up once again, a tired, yet strong look in her eyes. Bakugou frowned, arching his hands. Not yet… She isn’t dead yet.

 

“Thanks.. For.. Never letting your guard down, Bakugou-kun.”

 

“Huh?”

 

Uraraka pressed her fingertips together, whispering the key word “release.”

 

Midoriya looked confused for only a second, before a wide grin made its way onto his face as he looked up, seeing what Uraraka had planned. And it’s perfect.  

 

“Midoriya-san, what is it?” Iida questioned beside him, still not seeing what Uraraka had done.

 

“Look up.”

 

Iida gasped at what he saw, stunned at the fact that he had never noticed it. “The rocks.. And rubble, form Bakugou-kun’s attacks…”

 

Up above both the ring and the stadium, were hundreds of pieces of rubble from the ring, all broken off from Bakugou’s attack towards Uraraka. They were floating. “She must’ve made them float while she was running, all this time.. That’s why she stayed so low!!”

 

Midoriya smiled, turning his attention back to the fight. “Exactly. She did this all on her own, as well. With the constant charges, and smokescreens, he never realized.”

 

Uraraka let out a battle cry, letting the rubble fall down like rockets from the sky. “I’M GONNA WIN!!” She rushed forward as the rocks rained down, her hands reaching out to touch Bakugou. 

 

Then a huge explosion rang out.

 

Then all the rubble was gone. 

 

“.. Must have been all that hanging out with Deku, right? He probably gave you a plan, he’s too kind not to.”

 

Uraraka fell to the ground, shock written over her features. “In just one attack..!!”

 

“WHAT AN EXPLOSION!! URARAKA’S SECRET PLAN JUST.. WENT UP IN SMOKE!”

 

“Close one, round face.”

 

Uraraka struggled to get up, her whole body covered in scratches as dirt. Bakugou grinned. “Time to get serious, Uraraka!”

 

I tried my best, and yet!!

 

Bakugou blinked in surprise when she stopped running, her legs failing her as she fell to the ground in wheezing breaths. 

 

“No.. D.. Dad…!” Uraraka reached her arm out, trembling as she struggled to stay awake. “Mom..”

 

“URARAKA IS DOWN! Bakugou, moves onto the next round…”

 

“Stop picking favorites.”

 

Midoriya left his seat as soon as she was placed on the stretcher.

 


 

 

“... Uraraka-san..?”

 

Uraraka jolted in her seat when Izuku opened the door to the prep room, a few bandages on her face, and her eyes a little red. “Oh… It’s you, Deku-kun. Hehe, you scared me!”

 

Izuku frowned, walking over to her and pulling her into a tight hug.

 

“W-what?!” Uraraka’s face went cherry red as Izuku hugged her, quickly stepping back.

 

Ooooooooh why did I do that. Why did I do that. You idiot, why the HELL DID YOU DO THAT?! Izuku coughed into his hand, trying to hide the massive blush on his face as he looked back up at Uraraka. “Umm.. Sorry.”

 

Uraraka turned in her chair. “Sorry? What are you sorry for?”

 

“Well.. It’s just, you tried so hard, and I wasn’t really able to do anything for you..” Izuku fidgeted, his head snapping up in surprise when Uraraka started laughing. “H-huh?”

 

“Oh, Deku-kun. You’ve helped me a bunch, Bakugou-kun is just simply… Super strong! I totally couldn’t beat him! Haha!!” Uraraka laughed, the sound of it choked and forced. She was faking.

 

Izuku smiled, his eyes soft. “Hey, Uraraka-san?” 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I think you did amazing.”

 


 

 

Izuku hadn’t stayed after that, letting Uraraka get her privacy with her dad. He hadn’t been quick enough to avoid the sound of her tears though. I hope she’s alright. As he rounded the corner, Bakugou ended up right in front of him. “Oh- Kacchan! Good job on your fi-”

 

“You’re going to go all out with Todoroki, aren’t you.” He nodded. “Of course.”

 

“Look, Kacchan, I-”

 

“Just don’t completely break yourself, okay?” Bakugou looked at him with a serious expression, holding his hand out. Izuku smiled, shaking Bakugou’s hand to seal the agreement. “Deal.”

 

“Alright, good.”

 

Izuku began running down the hallway. “No promises though!!”

 

“YOU FUCKER!!”

 


 

 

Miles away…

 

“Tomura-kun, pay attention to these kids. They could one day, or maybe already have, become obstacles.”

 

Shigaraki scratched his neck, glaring at the screen showing the sports festival. “Sensei… Are you really thinking of it? And with that.. Brat?”

 

“Yes, Tomura-kun. He is strong, smart, and he has… A fire, in his eyes, so you could say.”

 

“But I don’t get what’s so special about him! You could get that type of quirk anywhere… ” Shigaraki turned towards the static filled TV, his voice scratchy.

 

“Oh, Tomura… This quirk is unique, and not only that, but his mind as well. Plus…” The screen glitched.

 

There’s a bit more to him than you think.

 


 

 

Midoriya walked up the steps to the ring, holding his chin high as he made eye contact with Todoroki from across the ring.

 

“BOTH OF THESE COMPETITORS HAVE GOTTEN TOP MARKS IN THIS FESTIVAL SO FAR!!”

 

He opened and closed his bandaged hand, his eyes never leaving his opponent. He’ll come at me with his ice first, that’s a given. Of course, I can always use my speed to avoid it. I could also melt any ice he puts on me with my fire, I just have to make sure not to overdo it. Again.

 

“BUT THERE’S ONLY ROOM FOR ONE OF THESE GREATS IN THE RING! IT’S…”

 

“Are you ready, Midoriya?”

 

“Of course.”

 

START!!

 

They both bran forward at the same time, the crowd roaring in their ears. Todoroki frowned, his right arm rising up. Here comes the ice!! I can’t let him hit me with it, well, I can, but I don’t want that. So I’ll have to dodge!!

 

A large stream of ice shot towards Midoriya, nearly snagging his leg before he was able to jump out of the way. The power of One For All surged through him, boosting his speed and making him able to move away from the incoming ice.

 

“AND MIDORIYA DODGES!! BUT HOW WILL HE ESCAPE FROM TODOROKI’S DEADLY ICE?!”

 

The stream of ice gained speed, following Midoriya as he sped around the ring, just narrowly avoiding getting his legs frozen. “Crap.. I won’t be able to avoid this forever..! So,” Midoriya  stopped near the center of the ring, eyes narrowing in Todoroki’s direction, “I’ll just blow it away!!”

 

He flicked his finger, a blast of powerful air and flames shooting forward at the ice, destroying it completely. Sadly, it didn’t manage to push Todoroki out of the ring.

 

“HE BLASTS IT AWAY?!? WHAT POWER!!”

 

Midoriya winced, grabbing his finger as he dodged another onslaught of ice. Todoroki-kun’s ice is strong.. So I had to use twelve percent of One For All, plus my flames. I don’t think my finger is broken, but it’s definitely a bit more than strained! Twelve percent wouldn’t have been enough all on it’s own, but along with my fire it looks like it was enough to blast through. I just can’t overdo it too much.

 

Todoroki frowned, shivering slightly as he sent more ice after Midoriya. He won’t stay still.. And he can probably melt my ice with his flames, but… His eyes narrowed in on Midoriya’s shaking hand. I just have to wear him down!

 

Midoriya grit his teeth, blasting another stream of ice with One For All and his flames. Todoroki’s matches have always been fast… So I haven’t seen much of him, but if I can drag this fight out, I’ll be able to find a weak point!!

 

Over where class 1-A was sitting, Kirishima arrived. “Gah-! They’re already starting huh…” Uraraka and Iida greeted him, patting the seat next to them. “Good job on moving on to the second round, Kirishima-kun!! It was a good arm wrestle.”

 

“Thanks!”

 

He tried waving to Bakugou, but he only received a light glare in response. “Oi, Bakugou! Can’t wait to fight you next! Gonna be good.”

 

“I’ll murder you.”

 

“Sounds fun!”

 

Kirishima looked over at Bakugou, awe in his eyes, “But man… You and that Todoroki, you guys can fire off as many huge attacks as you like! It’s crazy.” Bakugou scoffed.

 

“Don’t be a fucking idiot. If you strain your muscles, you’ll tear ‘em. Run too much, and guess what? You’ll be out of breath. Quirks are still a physical part of you, everyone has some kind of limit. Even shitty Half-n-Half over there.” I already know my limit, that’s why I made my costume so that I could do bigger explosions without the backlash. 

 

Kirishima sighed. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. So then Midoriya’s…”

 

“So you’re trying to drag out the match?” Todoroki stated more than asked, stomping his foot on the ground, shooting a larger than usual stream of ice at his opponent. “Not happening, this’ll be over quick.”

 

“Shi-” Midoriya automatically sent flames to his feet, boosting him when he jumped into the air, aiming to destroy Todoroki’s ice. He didn’t manage to jump far enough, the ice reaching up and freezing part of his foot, snuffing out the flames that resided there. He’s getting too close!!

 

Midoriya flicked his finger again, using more power than before. 

 

“Ack-!!” 


“HE DESTROYS IT ONCE AGAIN!! HOW IS THIS KID DOING THIS?!! ERASERHEAD, WHAT HAVE YOU TAUGHT YOUR CLASS?!!”

 

“Shut up.”

 

Both the ice and Todoroki were blown back, him only being saved from flying out by creating a wall of ice behind him before he went over the line. “That was stronger than your other attacks, Midoriya… Do you want me to stay away?”

 

“Well duh..” Midoriya grimaced, looking at his broken finger. “I wouldn’t want to punch you and accidentally mess up your face!” He smiled, though on the inside, he was quickly making plans. He’s trained really well, and no surprise, really. I may be strong, but he got more… experienced training than I did. I’ve gotta get close to him without him icing me over but… How? Wait a second, if I blast him with my fire-

 

“Only defending and dodging.. Aren’t you getting tired? Sorry for all of this, though I do thank you for it. My old man’s face is all clouded over. Your hand is hurt, and you’re probably tired. You can just give it up. Let’s end it.” Todoroki stared at him with a calm gaze, easily stomping his foot, hurtling one last stream of ice at him.

 

“You know, Todoroki-kun…”

 

“Wha-” Midoriya grinned, his eyes flashing a brilliant bright green as he let his arms fall to his sides.

 

You should learn about who the hell you’re dealing with.

 

 Then the flames flickered to life.

Notes:

come chat with me on discord!!! https://discord.gg/kscVdHM

Chapter 23: Be Your Own Hero

Summary:

greenbean finishes his fight with Daddy Issues, oh no he got TOO heated, todo has a Friend now(it's greenbean, who else), and oH NO?????? ONO

Notes:

uugggghhhhh my writing was going so sloooOOOWWWWWWWW WHYYYY
i just cannot believe how far this fic has already come. like,,, it's only been a month and 4 days. holy crap guys. im almost at 400 kudos because of you all. thank you so much it means a lot <333333
i know my writing isnt the best, and this fic isnt the best either, so thank you, really, for reading this!!
i really hope you enjoy this chapter, and have a wonderful day!!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All Might stared wide-eyed in shock as beautiful, brilliant emerald flames spread all throughout the ring, their glory silencing the audience in awe. “Young Mido-Izuku..”

 

Bakugou smirked in the stands, leaning forward in his seat as he watched the flames dance across the ground.

 

Todoroki stood shocked as the ice surrounding them quickly melted, the water evaporating as soon as it appeared. Midoriya took a deep breath as the remaining frost on his leg melted, emerald fire covering his whole body. He smirked, raising his arms up, fire rising behind him following his movements.

 

“Todoroki-kun. Let’s see you fight fire with ice!!”

 

Midoriya dashed forward, flicking his hands and sending balls of fire hurtling towards Todoroki. Todoroki flinched, quickly creating a large wall of ice in front of him, effectively blocking the flames. But it didn’t last long.

 

Todoroki formed a path of ice for himself to slide on, moving out of the way of Midoriya’s attack. He shook his arm, trying to get rid of the cold frost forming there.

 

Midoriya turned away from the melted wall of ice, sending a stream of burning flames in Todoroki’s direction. “Come on!!” They melted the ice over and over, coming closer and closer to the target. He’s… Slowing down? Before he could look closer, Todoroki jumped off of his ice, landing on his feet and shooting a slower barrage of ice towards Midoriya.

 

It didn’t take much for him to avoid it, jumping to the side and blasting it away with a shot of One For All. Midoriya looked closer at Todoroki, trying to find out what was making him slower. Then he caught sight of the frost on his right side. The ice..!! He’s trembling, does that mean he’s running out of energy or something? Like the stamina in a game?

 

Todoroki dodged another ball of fire, blocking it with another wall of thick ice. Midoriya stopped his attacks, calling out to his opponent. 

 

“Oi! Todoroki-kun!” Todoroki’s head snapped up, small puffs of hot air appearing.

 

“What? Are you giving up?”

 

He smirked, feeling his skin starting to get hot. “No. But I noticed something.” He pointed to Todoroki’s arm, narrowing his eyes. “You’re trembling, Todoroki-kun.” 

 

Bakugou’s eyes widened as he looked to where Midoriya was pointing, finally seeing the ice starting to cover his right side. His attacks were getting slower too… He’s getting tired! But Deku, all that fire..

 

“You could fix that with your fire, couldn’t you?! Then you’d be practically unstoppable!! So why don’t you!? Everyone here has been trying their best to get here!! To make it to the top! And you’re only gonna use half of your fucking power?!! As if!” Midoriya held his fist out, his brows furrowing as bright emerald flames rose up behind him like an army.

 

GIVE ME EVERYTHING YOU’VE GOT!!”

 

Todoroki’s eyes widened, flashes of a forgotten memory running through his mind. “You… What are you planning? Did my dear old Dad pay you off or something?! You’re pissing me off here!” If I can just find a way to defend against that fire.. Todoroki sprinted forward, ice at his fingertips as he lifted his leg for a kick.

 

“No good hero is a one-trick pony, Todoroki-kun!!” Midoriya dashed forward like a rocket, green lightning sparking off of his body as he jumped and swung a leg at Todoroki’s side, delivering a hard kick.

 

“Ack-”

 

Todoroki quickly recovered, twisting around and punching the side of Midoriya’s face, attempting to freeze him at the same time. 

 

Midoriya grunted, placing a warm hand on his cheek as he rolled his landing, melting the ice covering the side of his face. “Nice punch, but it’s gonna take more than that!!” I won’t be able to go for much longer… I have to lower the amount of fire or I risk overheating!! Getting pretty tired here..

 

Todoroki’s eyes widened when the fire around disappeared, leaving only the flames around Midoriya himself. Midoriya slumped forward a bit as he called back his flames, feeling the strain on his body lessen. Todoroki took his chance, instantly creating a large stream of ice and shooting it at his target. “JUST GIVE UP, MIDORIYA!!”

 

“DEKU!!”

 

He saw the ice coming a second too late, a spike of ice stabbing and breaking off in his right thigh before he was able to jump away. “Ah!! Fuck!” He flicked another one of his fingers, a sharp jolt of pain running through him as he felt the bone snap. Dammit!! I used too much! But Todoroki… He’s still...

 

“TODOROKI-KUN!! I already said.. How everyone is giving their all! And yet you’re still, still only half-assing things!! If you end up becoming number one without having given it your all… Then I don’t  think that you’re completely serious about denying him everything!!”

 

“Get up. You won’t be able to defeat even third rate villain scum like that.”

 

“Please, stop!! He’s only five years old!”

 

“He’s already five! Get out of my way you wench!”

 

Todoroki’s eyes snapped open, his heart burning and his skin freezing as he recalled earlier memories-nightmares-of his father. 

 

“I hate him, Mommy. I don’t wanna be someone who bullies my mommy.”

 

“SO LISTEN HERE!!”

 

“You want to be a hero, don’t you? That’s fine. Because you…”

 

“YOU… ARE YOU’RE OWN HERO!!

 

“You’re not bound by his blood, Shouto.”

 

.

 

.

 

…. How had I forgotten that?

 

Hot, bright orange flames burst out, it’s searing heat causing even Midoriya to step back. Todoroki stood in the midst of the blazing glory a strained yet genuine smile on his face.

 

“WHAT’S THIS?!! TODOROKI USED HIS FIRE!!”

 

Cheers and shouts roared from the crowd, several people being blown back by the blast of heat. “Midoriya..!”

 

Todoroki looked up at Midoriya, his fire highlighting his face in a bright orange hue. “Dammit.. I thought you wanted to win, so why are you trying to help me? All those flames.. You must be tired. But we’re both going to have to work hard.” Midoriya grinned, his own flames bursting forth beside him as lightning cackled around his body. 

 

Because I… Want to be a hero too!

 

Todoroki could hear shouting in the distance, but all he could focus on was his blood roaring in his veins and  the pure sense of bliss and freedom he felt as he let his fire loose. For the moment… He forgot about everything that had ever held him back. 

 

Midoriya smiled in awe, struggling to stay standing  as his leg throbbed in pain. “Wow.. Amazing..”

 

“What are you smiling about?” Todoroki looked at him with utter bewilderment. “You’ve got a chunk of ice in your leg.. Almost your entire hand is broken, and I bet you’re going to have a lot of burns after this, too. You’ve gotta be crazy. So… Let’s give it all we’ve got?”

 

He could feel the skin on his arms and legs blistering, One For All still sparking around him and his flames. “Yeah!!”

 

Midnight tore the fabric of her costume, motioning for Cemento to build up walls. “We can’t let them do this!! He’ll wreck himself!” Large, thick walls of cement rose up between Midoriya and Todoroki, but it stopped neither of them.

 

Energy and power sizzled in the air as they raced towards each other, thoughts of anything else completely abandoned. Their power collided, green and orange flames  clashing in a mix of vibrant colors and heat, the force of their attacks clashing and causing a large almost explosion to burst outwards, blowing everyone and everything back. The wind from Midoriya’s punch blew upwards, green and orange flames following it and becoming a beautiful swirl of colors in the air before finally dissipating completely. Smoke covered the ring, blocking the view of both students.

 

The audience was speechless, silenced in both shock and admiration. Cemento slowly stood up, looking at the large mass of smoke with wide eyes. “I wouldn’t say that bigger means better but.. That was definitely something else.”

 

Present Mic righted himself after falling back in his seat, fixing the glasses on his face as he turned to Aizawa. “WHAT THE HELL IS WITH YOUR CLASS?!”

 

“All of the chilled air was heated, making it expand. Not to mention Midoriya’s punch.” Aizawa grumbled.

 

“WHAT A BLAST THOUGH! AND WHAT HEAT!! I CAN’T SEE A THING. HAS THE MATCH BEEN DECIDED?!” Midnight searched the smoke-filled ring for any sign of the two students, gasping when she saw the tip of a dirty red shoe poke through the smoke.

 

“There-!”

 

All Might nearly fell forward in his seat in anticipation, stretching his neck to try and see his successor. “Come on kid…”

 

The smoke cleared, showing Midoriya standing in front of Todoroki on wobbly legs, blood and burns covering his body as smoke lifted off of him. Half of his clothes were ruined, the shirt torn and charred and his pants ripped from Todoroki’s ice. Todoroki himself wasn’t as injured, bruises and many cuts and scratches but otherwise unscathed. 

 

Midoriya stumbled, looking up at Todoroki one last time before he passed out.

 

“Hey… Your fire is really.. Fucking cool.”

 

Then he dropped.

 


 

 

All Might sat on a stool beside Midoriya’s bed in Recovery Girl’s temporary nursery, wincing every time Midoriya let out a groan of pain. Recovery Girl stood on the other side, sighing and giving All Might a look.

 

“He broke his right arm with that last attack, and most of the bones in his fingers are shattered. He has horrible burns covering his arms, legs, are some on his chest area. Not to mention the hole in his leg from Todoroki’s ice spike! It took me just about twenty five minutes to cool him down enough to set him on this bed, otherwise he would have started melting through it!” She sighed, replacing the melted ice pack on his forehead with a new one. “This boy, he admires you so much that he’s willing to destroy himself. Burn himself out. Literally. You lit that fire inside of him, Toshinori. I don’t like what you guys are doing, not one bit… So don’t you dare praise him for this.”

 

All Might was about to say something when the door slammed open, Uraraka, Iida, Tsuyu, Kirishima, Bakugou, and almost the whole rest of class 1-A trying to rush in all at once.

 

“Midoriya-san!!”

 

“Deku-kun?! Are you okay?!”

 

“Midoriya!”

 

All Might nearly jumped out of his skin, a spurt of blood coming from his mouth. “That scared the heck out of me… Dear lord..”

 

“Oh uh… Hello?”

 

Uraraka gasped when she saw the state of her friend, still unconscious on the infirmary bed. "D-Deku-kun!! Oh my goodness… is he going to be okay?!"

 

Iida walked up beside her, trying his best not to push anyone. "We saw him being carried in by a stretcher, so we all wanted to come check on him. Most of class 1-A is out in the hallway.." He gestured to the door, where Kirishima, Kaminari, and many others could be seen. 

 

Bakugou pushed himself through the people crowding the door, a scowl settling on his face when he saw Midoriya.

 

"That fucker… I told him not to overdo it, and what does he do? He fucking over does it."

 

"Is Midoriya going to be alright, Recovery Girl? Kero." Tsuyu asked from the doorway.

 

Recovery Girl huffed, frowning at them as she started pushing them back with her cane. "The boy will be fine!! He'll have some more scars, and his fingers might not be the same, but I don't need you kids in here yelling! My patient needs peace and quiet!!" 

 

Kirishima and Uraraka panicked. "SCARS?! WHAT HAPPENED TO HIS FINGERS?!!"

 

She pushed everyone outside, closing the door once everyone had left. Except for Bakugou.

 

"I'm staying."

 

"I know, I know."

 

"... Kac.. chan?" All Might nearly spat out blood again when Midoriya spoke, bleary eyes looking up at the ceiling. "What… Oh. Right.."

 

Recovery Girl gently sat him up in the bed, being careful not to aggravate his wounds. "Careful dear… you only just woke up."

 

Midoriya groaned as he sat up, slightly bumping his casted arm. "Ow… what.. what happened to Todoroki-kun? Is he alright?" All Might gave him a weary smile, gently ruffling his green curls. 

 

"Always worrying about others, even though you're the most beat up.. What an I going to do with you?" He moved the stool closer to the bed, only reviving a light glare from Recovery Girl. "Young Mi-Izuku.. I'm very proud of you for wanting to, and actually helping young Todoroki in there, but I can not praise you for destroying your body like this."

 

Bakugou scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest. "The fucking dumbass. I had told him not to go all out, and now look at him!!" Midoriya winced, remembering what Bakugou had told him in the hallway. "You can't be.. wrecking yourself like this, Deku. And All Might," he pointed a finger in his direction, "you've gotta step up as well!! You can't keep letting him do this either!"

 

"Kacchan…"

 

"Don't be a lousy teacher. That's not what Deku needs." Bakugou finished speaking, grumbling under his breath and leaning against the wall.

 

 

All Might blinked in shock for a moment before nodding his head, looking down at his hands in front of him. "Right. I promise I will do better."

 

Recovery Girl stole All Might's stool, using it to reach into her higher cabinets. "Alright, I'm gonna get started now. You'll have to leave for this, so say whatever you want to now."

 

Midoriya took his chance to speak. "Yagi-san, Kacchan, I don't regret what I did. I wanted to save him, so I did. But… I promise to try and not break myself next time."

 

"Good. Can't fight a broken Deku."

 

"Yes."

 

Recovery Girl finally shooed them out, closing and locking the door as she handed Midoriya some pills. “Okay, deary. Take these so you won’t feel anything, you can go to sleep if you want too.”

 

Midoriya nodded, swallowing the pills with some help from Recovery Girl and slipping into the blissfulness of sleep once again.

 

Midoriya Izuku. Finished in the top eight.

 


 

 

“SMOOOCH!!”

 

Recovery Girl planted a kiss on Midoriya’s forehead, healing all of his minor injuries and mostly healing his major ones. She wrapped his arms and legs in bandages, soothing burn cream underneath. His right arm was still in a cast, tightly wrapped and set so it wouldn’t move too much.

 

She stepped back as he swayed a little on the bed, tired from getting his energy drained. “Okay! You’re all set! You should be able to walk, but be careful on that leg of yours. As for your scars, let those be a reminder.”

 

Midoriya nodded solemnly, looking down at his right hand. A ragged scar went across his palm, a few burn scars covering his fingers. … Now I can truly sing to the song “Battle Scars”.. Hehe.

 

All Might opened the infirmary door, peeking inside and breathing a sigh of relief when he saw Midoriya sitting on the edge of the bed. “My boy! Glad to see you’re alright.”

 

“Yagi-san!”

 

Recovery Girl wacked All Might on the leg with her cane once he entered the room, making him yelp.

 

“What was that for?!”

 

“I’m not going to be healing injuries like this anymore.” She sighed, tapping her cane against the floor with a serious look on her wrinkled face. “You have to stop with this self-destruction, find another way to manage somehow.”

 

They both nodded, Midoriya standing to leave. “Right.”

 


 

 

Out in the hallway, Izuku wobbled on shaky legs, frowning as he thought about his quirks. It kind of feels wrong.. Calling it “quirks.” For some reason.

 

“Hey… Yagi-san?”

 

“Yeah, kid?” Midoriya stopped in the middle of the hallway, All Might nearly bumping into him. “Something wrong?”

 

“It’s just…” He sighed. “I know I have a good quirk.. And that you said that you chose me for my heart and not my power but… Why not-”

 

“Why not choose someone stronger?”

 

Midoriya grimaced. “... Yeah.”

 

“Mi-Izuku, kid. You know that I chose you for a reason, a good one. I’ve told you that it isn’t just about quirks. I would know, ‘cause I was quirkless!” All Might grinned, pointing his thumb at himself. Midoriya snapped his head around-carefully-and stared at him in shock.

 

“Y-you?! Quirkless?” His eyes widened as he thought about it. “I guess it does make sense.. Considering I’ve never seen you use anything other than One For All, and it never really seemed like your ‘buffing up’ was a quirk. How did I not see this earlier! I can’t believe it.. You became a symbol of peace with only One For All and your own strength, incredible! This is ama-”

 

“Izuku.”

 

“Sorry.”

 

“But yes!! My predecessor had a quirk, and yet she still believed in me and took me under her wing! I had to work really damn hard to get here. Izuku.. You’ve impressed me more times than I can count. In my heart, I believe that there is no one more worthy of having One For All than you.” All Might set a hand on his head, ruffling his and making him giggle.

 

“Thank you, Yagi-san.”

 

“Oh, stop it with the ‘san’ stuff! You’re making me feel old!!”

 

“You’re not old, Yagi-san..!”

 


 

 

Hosu

 

Fame.. Money… For nothing else, these fools call themselves heroes.

 

-Missed call from: Iida Tenya-

 

No… You’re not heroes.. Only he is…”

 

Drip.

 

The only person with the permission of killing me is… Ahaha..”

 

Drip.

 

“Is All Might..!!”

 

.

 

.

 

.. I’m sorry, Tenya.

Notes:

come join me on discord~!! https://discord.gg/kscVdHM

Chapter 24: Hero Names

Summary:

*throws marker at bakugou* shut up and stop being edgy about ur name

Notes:

Hellooooo everyone! Look who got another chapter out! >:))
And wow, I didn't not think that the sports festival arc would last so darn long. Holy crap.
Well, I hope you all enjoy this chapter!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“AND ANOTHER COUNTER FROM BAKUGOU!!”

 

Midoriya wobbled out into the stadium benches, a small frown on his face. “It’s Kacchan Vs Kirishima… Darn, I missed some matches.”

 

“Midoriya-kun!!” Glad to see you’re alright!” He turned to see Iida walking up to him, a relieved smile blooming on his face. “Thank goodness!”

 

“Ah, thanks!” He grinned, leaning against the railing as much as he could. “So how did your match go against Shiozaki? How’d you get past her vines?” 

 

Iida laughed. “Well, I knew that my mobility wouldn’t count for much, so I had to push her out of the ring right at the start with my reciproburst. You can always view the matches that you missed later.”

 

“Oh, right.”

 

Iida put his hand on the metal railing, fixing his glasses with two fingers. “And now I’m in the final four… Your match with Todoroki-kun was very informative for me, thank you.”

 

Midoriya nodded, a small smile on his face. “Glad to help. Is your brother watching?”

 

“He called earlier..”

 

“Oh.”

 

“He was busy at work. I’m.. Kind of glad he isn’t here though. Even though I’m this far, I can’t say that I’m number one yet.” Iida smiled, a determined look settling in his blue eyes.

 

“OOOOH!! BAKUGOU FINALLY LANDS A HIT?! HAS HE GOTTEN PAST KIRISHIMA’S ROCK-HARD DEFENSE?!!”

 

Midoriya snapped back to the current battle, grinning when he saw Bakuguo taking the lead. Sorry, Kirishima-kun… But there was just no way you could’ve beaten Kacchan in a drawn-out fight like that. Maybe next time. Oh- yep. And there’s the “DIE” blast right there. Sorry bud.

 

“ALRIGHT LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!! WE NOW HAVE OUR FINAL FOUR!”

 

Iida took a deep breath, turning away from Midoriya and walking down the steps. “Okay. Here I go.” 

 

Iida’s match hadn’t lasted long. 

 

He had been able to use his reciproburst and get a kick in on Todoroki, but his exhaust pipes had been frozen… Along with the rest of him. He hadn’t been able to do anything after that. Midoriya sighed, hoping Iida wasn’t taking it too badly. He was really pumped up about it, too…

 

The next match had gone by quickly, Bakugou easily winning against Tokoyami. The next matchup was… Bakugou Vs Todoroki.

 

“Man..! And I so thought Tokoyami was gonna get him!!”

 

“Yes, well… The light from Kacchan’s explosions was definitely not a good match for him. It made it pretty one-sided to be honest.”

 

“OKAY, FOLKS! OUR LAST BATTLE OF THE DAY IS…. TODOROKI VS BAKUGOU!!”

 

Iida leaned forward in his seat, nodding towards Midoriya and Uraraka. “Okay. Watch, listen, and learn. This’ll help us in the future!”

 

Midoriya nodded. “Right- Iida-kun?! What’s going on?!!” Iida had suddenly started violently vibrating in his seat, his glasses almost falling off his face.

 

“My phone.”

 

“Oh…”

 

He looked at the call number, a worried frown forming. “It’s Mother.. Excuse me a moment guys, I have to take this.”

 

Uraraka smiled, patting his now vacant seat. “That’s okay! We’ll save your spot!”

 

“Thank you!”

 

Midoriya turned back to the ring, a sigh escaping his lips as Present Mic announced a slight break. “I wonder what’ll happen…”

 

“I’m sure it’ll be fine! Todoroki-kun is totally super strong, so he won’t get beat up like I did!” Uraraka beamed, making Midoriya blush.

 

“Haha.. yeah.” That’s not really what I’m worried about though…

 


 

 

Todoroki sat in the empty prep room, thinking about what Midoriya had said to him. You’re your own hero… I had never thought about it before then, Mom..

 

“Huh?”

 

Bakugou kicked the door open, his face utterly confused as he stared at Todoroki. “What are you doing in- SHOOT!! This is room two?! Ugh-” Todoroki went back to staring at his hands.

 

“HEY!! DON’T IGNORE ME!” He stomped over to Todoroki, slamming a smoking hand down on the table. “Who the hell do you think you’re dealing with?!”

 

Todoroki’s eyes widened. “He… Said the same thing.”

 

“Huh?!”

 

He faced Bakugou, face completely calm, unlike Bakugou’s. “Midoriya. He told me the same thing. You’ve known him since you were small, has he always been like this?”

 

Bakugou stepped back, the scowl on his face changing into a slight frown. He folded his arms over his chest, huffing. “Yeah. The damn nerd has always been like that. He can’t help sticking his nose in other people’s problems if it means he can help them. Ugh… Look, you damn Canadian Flag!”

 

Todoroki blinked, Bakugou’s finger pointing right at his face. “Deku helped you, didn’t he?! He got hurt because of that, so you better not waste his efforts!! I’m..” He glared at him. “I really don’t like you right now, because you’re the reason he got hurt, but.. Deku would kill me if I beat you into the ground. So you better not fucking waste Deku efforts, okay?! Fight me fair and square!! I don’t want you to go easy on me either! Fight me with your flames too!

 

Then he left.

 


 

 

“AT LAST!! IT’S TIME FOR THE FINAL BATTLE OF THE U.A SPORTS FESTIVAL!! IN THIS FIGHT, THE BEST OF THE BEST OF U.A WILL BE DECIDED! IT’A THE FINAL MATCH…. TODOROKI VS BAKUGOU!!”

 

Todoroki stood at the edge of the ring, facing towards Bakugou on the opposite end of the ring.

 

I’m…

 

“START!!”

 

Heading for the top.

 

Todoroki stomped his foot, ice towering up and forward, just like during his match with Sero, encasing Bakugou in an instant.

 

“WOW, THAT’S ICY!! DO WE HAVE OUR WINNER ALREADY?!”

 

Thunk.

 

Midoriya narrowed his eyes. “He aimed that attack carefully… But sadly, it’s gonna take more than that to beat Kacchan.”

 

Thunk.

 

Bakugou burst out of the ice with an explosion, not breaking a sweat as he climbed out of the hole he had created. Half-N-Half… With a quirk like that, his attacks won’t be very precise!!

 

Bakugou blew himself upwards, successfully avoiding Todoroki’s next barrage of ice. Grabbing his shirt and hair, he flipping him in the air, throwing him to the ground. “I said use your fucking fire you bastard!!”

 

Todoroki stopped himself from sliding out of the ring by making a wall of ice behind him, using it to slide himself towards Bakugou. Bakugou launched him into the air, aiming for Todoroki’s left side, readying in explosion in his palm.

 

Block it-

 

Todoroki used his left arm to grab Bakugou, a perfect opportunity to attack right in front of him. I…. Dammit. He grimaced, throwing Bakugou to the side and sliding away.

 

“Dammit you… I told you I don’t want you half-assing this!! FIGHT ME FAIR AND FUCKING SQUARE!!” Bakugou clenched his fist, smoke emitting from between his fingers. “There’s no point in winning this if you weren’t going all out! There’s no fucking point!! If you aren’t trying to win… If you aren’t going to take Deku’s words to heart… THEN GET THE FUCK OUTTA MY WAY YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!”

 

Todoroki flinched, narrowing his eyes. I’m sorry, Bakugou.. Since I fought Midoriya, I’m just so confused. I don’t…. I don’t know what I want about anything anymore.

 

Bakugou leapt into the air, using his explosions to twist himself in midair. 

 

I’m not sure anymore.

 

“COME ON, TODOROKI-KUN!! DON’T LOSE NOW!!”

 

Midoriya… Todoroki’s eyes widened, flames erupting on the left side of his face as Bakugou hurtled towards him like a sideways hurricane. 

 

“COME AT ME… WITH EVERYTHING YOU’VE GOT!!”

 

“I can’t raise him anymore!! The left side of his face…”

 

“Mom..?”

 

“Stand up!! We’re not done yet!”

 

He lowered his arm.

 

Bakugou’s attack hit, a large boom resounding throughout the stadium as the ice surrounding Todoroki shattered, the force of the explosion sending him flying back all the way against the wall. Bakugou landed on the grounded, his eyes wide as he stared at the unconscious Todoroki spread out over crumbled ice.

 

“You…”

 

He slowly stood up, his arms throbbing as he walked over to where his opponent lay.

 

“You… Stopped your flames.. Damn you… DAMN YOU!!” Bakugou yelled, lifting up Todoroki by his shirt with both his hands, arms shaking. “WHY DIDN’T YOU LOSE YOUR FIRE!?! I didn’t… I didn’t want to win like this..! I have to be… Strong..” Pink smoke surrounded him, his eyes drooping as he fell to the ground, asleep.

 

Midnight stood above them both, a neutral look on her pale face. “Todoroki is out of bounds.. Bakugou WINS!!”

 

Present Mic cheered. “AND THAT CONCLUDES OUR CONTEST! THE FIRST YEAR WINNER OF U.A’S SPORTS FESTIVAL IS… BAKUGOU KATSUKI OF CLASS 1-A!!

 


 

 

“Now to move onto… The rewards ceremony!!”

 

“Oh boy…”

 

“He’s been going pretty wild ever since he woke up.”

 

“Well, at least he isn’t muzzled..?”

 

“Ah..”

 

Class 1-A gave a collective sigh as they looked at the top three of the festival, Tokoyami in third place, Todoroki in second place, and a tied up Bakugou in first place.

 

The teachers had tied him to a pole on his pedestal because he about to attack Todoroki, thankfully they didn’t have to use chains or anything, since he… mostly, calmed down. He was still growling though.

 

Midnight winked into the crowd, camera shots echoing in the distance. “In third place, we have both Tokoyami and Iida, but.. Iida was forced to leave due to a family emergency. I hope you understand!”

 

Midoriya sighed, a worried expression settling on his face. “Iida-kun..” 

 

“I’m sorry, Midoriya-kun, Uraraka-san.. I’ll have to leave, my brother was attacked by… A villain.”

 

“I hope he’s alright.”

 

Midnight smirked, cracking her whip on the ground. “Now, time to present the medals!! And this year, the one who’ll be present them is you know who..!!”

 

“I AM…”

 

“Our very own hero All Might~!”

 

“HERE WITH THE MEDALS!!”

 

Midnight and All Might stood in awkward silence as the crowd cheered, Midnight apologizing for talking over his words. He nodded, walking up to the third place pedestal and placing a bronze medal on Tokoyami’s shoulders.

 

“Congratulations, young Tokoyami! You are very strong.”

 

Tokoyami ducked his head. “You praise me too much.”

 

All Might finished handing Todoroki his medal, finally moving on to the still seething Bakugou. He held the medal in his hand, nearly laughing at just how mad his face looked. “Now now, young Bakugou! You should still be glad that you got first place, even if young Todoroki wasn’t going all out!”

 

Bakugou scowled, his angry eyes shifting over to Todoroki. If looks could kill, Todoroki would have been gone twenty minutes ago. “It’s not that I’m mad about…”

 

All Might blinked, even though you couldn’t really tell, hesitantly placing the gold medal on Bakugou’s shoulders. “Oh, well.. That’s good then! I think. Congratulations, young Bakugou!”

 

“Sure.”

 

All Might grinned even wider, turning to face the students and the audience as he spoke. “Well, these are your winners! But hold on just a moment, everyone! Everyone here has the potential to be standing up here today!! You all were witness to it! The courage, the wit, pushing each other to get stronger!! With that spirit, let’s have one final cheer everyone!”

 

All Might pumped his fist into the air, his smile shining in the daylight as he screamed his cheer.

 

“PLUS ULTR-”

 

“THANKS FOR THE HARD WORK!!”

 

“-AA!!”

 

“... Oops.”

 


 

 

Todoroki stood in front of his mother’s hospital room, his arm shaking as he reached for the knob. “It’s okay… You’ve got this.”

 

“Midoriya.. I’m.. Going to go see my mother, tell her I want to be my own hero.”

 

Midoriya beamed at him, his smile lighting up the whole room. “That’s wonderful, Todoroki-kun!! I’m so glad!”

 

Todoroki smiled, remembering the encouragement Midoriya had given him. “Right. I’ve got this.”

 

He opened the door.

 


 

 

Midoriya sat at the kitchen table with his mom, struggling to properly use a fork with one hand while his other was in a cast. “Ugh… I’m gonna end up starving here, aren’t I.”

 

Inko laughed, puting another spoon of soup in her mouth. “You know I wouldn’t let that happen, dear!” She smiled, picking up her bowl and putting it in the sink to wash it. “But goodness gracious, I fainted a whole five times while watching you, Izuku! Once was from dehydration!”

 

“Mom… Goodness gracious..”

 

“I know!!”

 


 

 

Two days after the sports festival was over, everyone had gotten rested up. It was raining. Midoriya stood in a transport train, squashed between people as he scrolled through the news on his phone. 

 

Kacchan hadn’t come with me today… The trains were probably too crowded for him. It’s happened before.  

 

“Hey! Hey you! Midoriya right?!”

 

So Midoriya proceed to stutter as people gave him compliments.

 


 

“Oh man!! So many people were looking at me today!! It was so embarrassing..!!” Mina squealed in her seat, Hagakure and Uraraka standing around her and talking about the morning’s events. “Just one day of the sports festival and now everyone has their eye on us!”

 

“Listen up, class.” Aizawa walked in through the door, silencing everyone in a single moment. “Today you’ll be doing…”

 

Kirishima gulped, clenching his hands on his desk as he waited for the words to come. Midoriya smiled, already having figured out what they were doing. Bakugou just huffed.

 

“Hero names!!”

 

The class roared, many jumping up in their seats in excitement as they cheered. Midoriya laughed, standing up and telling everyone to sit back down and listen to Aizawa. Gotta love this chaotic class…

 

Aizawa grunted, thanking Midoriya before tapping the chalkboard with his finger. “Remember, the applicants for internships from pro heroes came in. Usually it would be a bit more spread out… But this is what we got.” The students looked up at the board, names written down with a solid line and numbers to show how many pros asked for them.

 

“Oh my…”

 

“HOLY CRAP YOU GUYS!!”

 

Midoriya’s mouth gaped open, not even noticing Uraraka shaking him and congratulating him as he looked at his name on the board. Two… Two thousand.. Two thousand votes?! “Wha- how?! That’s a lot..”

 

Bakugou cackled in front of him, yelling about how his number was bigger than everyone else's. That was, until Kirishima pointed out that Todoroki got the largest amount.

 

“AAHHHHH!! FIGHT ME, HALF-N-HALF!!”

 

Uraraka shook Midoriya’s shoulders, making him dizzy as she cheered. “Deku-kun!! Look at how many votes you got! That’s amazing! And Iida-kun too!!” He blushed, smiling at her as he pried her hands off of him.

 

“Ah.. Thank you, Uraraka-san.”

 

Aizawa sighed, motioning for everyone to stop talking as he walked back up behind the teacher’s pedestal. “Whether or not you got picked by the pro heroes, you’re still going to have a chance to work with them. That’s where your hero names come in. Even if they’re only for now… Pick them wisely-”

 

“Or else you’ll know true hell!!”

 

Midoriya turned towards the classroom door, feeling his eye twitch as Mineta started drooling. Midnight walked in, dressed in her hero costume as she cracked her whip onto the floor.

 

Aizawa sighed. “Why so loud…”

 

She smirked. “The name you pick now, may end up being what the whole world will call you! That’s why I’m here!! I’ll be the person to judge your names and make sure you choose a good one!”

 

Midoriya tilted his head, seeing Bakugou grumble about hero names. I guess it’s good that she’ll be here to check our names… Goodness knows that Kacchan will probably pick something more.. Explosive.

 

Aizawa grumbled, already slipping into his sleeping bag as Midnight fully stepped into the class. “Just hurry up.. Think about what you want for yourself. Because names are capable of reflecting one’s true character. Get started.”

 

Bakugou turned around in his seat, facing Midoriya. “Oi.”

 

“Oh, do you want help with your name, Kacchan?”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

He laughed, grabbing the whiteboard Bakugou handed to him. “So, do you want help on your name? You remember last time-”

 

“We do not speak of last time. I was five.” Bakugou scowled as Midoriya snickered, remembering when they had been talking about hero names as kids. Bakugou had chosen a… rather cute name. “But yes, I do want your help with my name. As much as I hate to say that.”

 

Midoriya smiled, grabbing a balblackck marker and writing something down on Bakugou’s board. “Alrighty then! We’ll want something both intimidating, but not horrible enough. I assume you'll want it to do with explosions, right?"

 

He nodded.

 

"Okay then… hmm... Alright, this is exactly explosions but.. how about this!" Midoriya grinned, holding up the board for Bakugou to see. "Ground Zero!!"

 

Bakugou smirked, grabbing the board and looking at the name written down. He ruffled Midoriya's hair despite his protests, shooting him a thumbs up. "Not bad, Deku. I'll take it! And hey, how are your injuries doing? Still having trouble walking?"

 

He shook his head, sticking his leg out and tapping it on the ground. "Nope! It's still healing, but I'm doing pretty good! Not turn back around before Midnight yells at us."

 

"Right."

 

Midoriya stared down at his board, contemplating what name to choose. I want it to mean something. Not just… be a name. Something important to me, that will remind me of how far I've come.. He smiled, grabbing his marker. Got it. My name is…

 

Deku.

Notes:

Come join me on discord!! https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 25: Internships, START!

Summary:

is that a new fRIENDSHIP I SEE????????

 

yes.

it is.

now go read the capter!! shoo shoo

Notes:

im so sorry this one took so much longer!! i don't know what happened! one moment its 7am and im ready to write and then suddenly its 8pm at night and i have 2 words written down.

the world is fricken w e i r d.
anyways, i hope you enjoy this chapter ive made for you all~! have fun!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Okay, everyone! Time is up!! We'll have you walk up and present your names row by row!" Midnight smiled, pointing to Aoyama to present first.

  

He walked up, sparkles somehow floating around his face as he turned his board to face the class. "The sparkling hero; I cannot stop twinkling!!"

 

Midoriya felt a Bernie smile creep onto his face as Midnight laughed and told him to shorten his name. Oh great, now it's gonna seem like we have to make our names funny! The mood is completely ruined!! More people walked up, mostly having their name be funny or rejected, until Tsuyu presented her name.

 

"Froppy."

 

The class cheered, the proper mood finally coming back thanks to Tsuyu. What a relief… that's a good name too, good job Tsuyu-san! Most of the class finished in no time, the only people left being Midoriya, Bakugou, Iida, and Todoroki. Midoriya gave Todoroki and Iida a nervous glance, wondering what they had chosen.

 

Iida walked up to the podium, his face stern as he held up his board. “... Tenya.” Midoriya chewed his bottom lip as Midnight stared at Iida, confused. He looked down at his hands, promising himself to go and check on his friend after this was over. 

 

Todoroki’s was the same, only using his name for his hero title. Midoriya wasn’t too surprised. Bakugou pridefully walked up as Iida sat down, smirking and slamming his board down for all to see.

 

“Ground Zero!!”

 

Midnight clapped and Midoriya beamed, shooting Bakugou a thumbs up as he went back to his seat. “I was a bit worried you were gonna pick something else!”

 

He smirked. “Why the hell would I do that?”

 

Next was Midoriya’s turn. He stepped up behind the podium, smiling confidently as he heard several of his classmates gasp.

 

"Midoriya… are you sure your want that to be your hero name..? Isn't that an insult?" Kaminari said quietly, not wanting to insult Midoriya.

 

He smiled, glancing towards Uraraka and Bakugou. "Yes, I'm sure. This name used to be something meant to hurt me long ago, but it's since become something that I care about. It reminds me of how I got here in the first place. Not to mention that it kind of sounds like 'you can do it!'" Uraraka beamed.

 

Midnight cracked her whip. "Ok then! Class is dismissed!!"

 


 

 

Kirishima jogged up next to Bakugou, a bright grin on his face as they walked down the hallway to their next class.

 

“‘Sup, Baku-bro!”

 

Bakugou paused mid-step, giving Kirishima a bewildered look. “What? What is that name-”

 

He laughed. “Baku-bro! It uh… Is okay if I call you that, right?”

 

Bakugou weighed his options of either letting the extra call him some weird name, or having him most likely continuously ask for permission to do so. Sighing, he nodded, sending a light glare in Kirishima’s direction. 

 

“Yayy! Thank you, Baku-bro!”

 

Bakugou grumbled under his breath as he continued walking, staring straight ahead while the bright red-haired extra aimlessly talked and laughed. Why won’t they just leave already. Wasn’t there something in a movie where if you ignore them, they’ll eventually go away? Doesn’t seem to be working. Wait… Or was it a movie?

 

He was jolted out of his thoughts when Kirishima elbowed him in the side a bit too roughly, allowing him to hear Kirishima’s next words clearly.

 

“So, how long have you and Midoriya been best friends? I bet for a long time-”

 

“Fourteen years.”

 

The answer came immediately, having been asked the same question so many times that he barely even needed to think to know what number to say. Of course, that number changed every year they grew up.

 

“Wow, okay! That’s a lot longer than I thought it would be.” Kirishima grinned, his shark-like teeth practically glowing in the mediocre school lights. He put a hand on his chin, seemingly thinking about something before turning to Bakugou again. “Well, what did you guys do when you were younger?”

 

Bakugou gave him a confused look.

 

Kirishima sighed. “You know, like what would you do together as kids? I tried asking Midoriya, but he said he had something important to do and couldn’t talk. So… I’m asking you!”

 

Huh… Well, I’m bored and I’ve got nothing else to do until class starts… Ugh. Fine, why not. Maybe he’ll finally go away after this. “Alright loser, but only until class starts.” Kirishima beamed. “Okay, back when we were around five…”

 

Bakugou proceeded to tell Kirishima multiple stories. Stories of when him and Midoriya first met and became friends, the games they played, how they found that secret clearing, their spars, all the mischief and trouble they would sometimes get into. (He made sure not to mention the bullying before Midoriya had gotten his quirk. That’s personal.)

 

He became more animated and excited as he told Kirishima about his childhood, sometimes doing different voices and waving his hands in dramatic gestures to make the story more exciting. He told him about the fun plays him and Midoriya would do, how they even tried out drama in middle school to practice on it. (That had been a wild year of suddenly doing an entire play in the middle of class with only them.) Kirishima asked him questions as they went, and if you looked closely you could see stars in his eyes as he imagined the scenes in his head. Ww, didn’t know me and Deku playing tag was so exciting… Okay so maybe we used quirks in our game-

 

Bakugou hadn’t even noticed when they reached the door to his next class, blinked in surprise when Kirishima tapped his shoulder and told him class was about to start. He snapped his mouth shut, clearing his throat as he stuffed his hand in his pocket, opening the door to enter. “Right.. Hey uh…” Ah fuck I actually enjoyed myself shit. “Did you enjoy the stories?”

 

Kirishima smiled, pumping a fist up into the air. “Of course!! That one story about how you and Midoriya pranked the teacher in the middle of class- ABSOLUTE GOLD!!”

 

Bakugou grinned-not smirked-at Kirishima. “Glad you enjoyed them.”

 

“Yeah!! I’ll have to join you guys at the arcade sometime to see you go against each other on Guitar Hero!”

 

As Bakugou looked at Kirishima’s bright and cheery face, he felt himself not minding.

 


 

Ten minutes ago

 

Midoriya frowned in concert as he quickly walked up to Iida, lightly tapping him on the shoulder to get his attention.

 

Iida turned towards him, slight surprise on his face once he saw who it was. "Oh… Midoriya-kun. Is there something you needed?"

 

Midoriya looked him in the eye, seeing Aizawa staring at them curiously across the room. “Iida-kun, I want to speak with you after school. And when I do, please, please be honest with me.”

 

“I…” Iida, for once, was at a slight loss for words. He quickly recovered, however, his mouth forming into a smile that Midoriya could tell was fake. “Okay. I’ll be there, Midoriya-kun.”

 

“Right.”

 

With that, he headed to his next class.

 


 

 

All Might stood in the teacher’s area, walking to his next load of paperwork when Cemento suddenly tapped his shoulder. “Ah- yes?”

 

Cemento pointed to his computer screen, showing all the requests that had come in for the students during the sports festival. “It’s not really too exciting, since he already has so many, but another request came in for Midoriya.”

 

All Might stood closer. “Oh, really? Who is it?”

 

“Oh, I’m not sure. But it got me thinking that maybe you should try to help him and the other students pick out who to choose, since you’re their teac-”

 

“OH SWEET MOTHER OF GOD-”

 


 

 

Izuku was walking with Uraraka to their next class hour when All Might suddenly appeared around the corner, looking absolutely terrified. That immediately set him on edge. Uraraka nearly jumped out of her own shoes at All Might’s sudden appearance.

 

“All-All Might!! Stop just jumping around corners.. I’m gonna die young..”

 

All Might laughed, practically shaking. “S-sorry about that, young Uraraka! Could I speak with.. Y-young Midoriya for a second?”

 

“Oh yes, of course!” She smiled, waving goodbye to him as she continued walking down the hallway.

 

“So..” Izuku turned back to All Might, both concern and amusement written on his face. “Did you need something? You look constipated.” 

 

All Might nodded, motioning for him to step around the corner and into the break room so no one would hear them. He stood in the center, his entire form trembling as he faced Izuku. “Um… All Might?”

 

“Young Midoriya! You have been drafted by another person!!” Why is he so scared this is funny and yet concerning.

 

Izuku tilted his head. “And…? Are they someone important? Also, why are you so scared..?” Even his voice is shaking.. What the heck.

 

“Ahah-haha!! Stop trembling, leg of mine!!” All Might slapped his leg, fear practically radiating off him. “Anyways… His name is Gran Torino! He was a U.A teacher for one year, and my homeroom teacher!” Izuku’s eyes widened, an excited smile blooming on his face.

 

“It’s my job to train you fundamentally… But since h-he went through all this trouble, I guess I can let him take a c.. c-crack at it..”

 

JUST HOW FREAKING SCARY IS THIS GUY?!

 

All Might managed to get his shaking to stop, handing Izuku a stack of papers. “Here.. This is the list of heroes that drafted you, including Gr-Gran Torino. YOu don’t have to choose him, but I think it would be a good choice.” All Might almost didn’t wait for Izuku to grab the papers, already heading out to go do… Whatever it was he was planning on doing. Izuku stood there in stunned silence, lightly holding the stack of papers in his hands.

 

“Well… I guess I don’t need to take my time searching through all of the heroes..”

 


 

Iida stood outside the gates to U.A, checking the time as he waited for Midoriya to arrive. He was slightly late, he hoped that Midoriya had forgotten about wanting to talk, but he doubted it. He had already guessed what his friend wanted to talk about, there wasn’t any way it was anything else.

 

Midoriya would want to talk to him about his brother.

 

His brother, who had recently been almost murdered by a cold blooded villain named Stain, the hero killer. His brother, who was currently laying crippled in a hospital bed wrapped in bandages and gauze, never to move his legs again all because of Stain. His brother, who can never be a wonderful hero again because of Stain. His brother , who had told him to take up his hero name, Ingenium, because he could no longer save people- all because of Stain.

 

“... Iida-kun…?

 

Iida snapped out of his thoughts with a start, so active in his own mind that he hadn’t noticed Midoriya standing right in front of him. Midoriya had a worried look on his face, his hands on his backpack straps as he stared up at Iida. “O-oh.. Sorry about that, just lost in thought.”

 

“Right..” Midoriya shuffled his feet, looking at the ground. “Look.. Iida-kun-”

 

 He smiled, placing a reassuring hand on Midoriya’s shoulder. “I’m fine, Midoriya.”

 

No.

 

Iida blinked in surprise, only having heard him use that kind of tone when he was extremely angry at something or someone. That didn’t happen very often. “.. What?”

 

Midoriya sighed, lifting his eyes towards Iida’s face once more. His eyes looked tired, worn, and concerned all at once. “Iida-kun, don’t lie to me. I told you to be honest. I know you’re not fine. It isn’t hard to tell.”

 

“I’m not lying to you-”

 

“Iida-kun.”

 

“.....”

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, his face softening as smiled grimly. “Iida-kun, I know you’re hurting. What happened to your brother was… Awful. And that isn’t even half of it. I bet you feel like you could split in half, or something like that. And… There’s something else that I’m only guessing on but…” He wrung his thumbs together, his eyes almost seeming to plead with him. 

 

“You’re.. Planning on trying to fight the hero killer, Stain, aren’t you?”

 

Iida stared at him in shock. I… How did he..? It’s like he just completely unraveled everything I had been trying to hide. How did he even guess that I was planning to do that? How…

 

Seeing as Iida wasn’t going to respond any time soon, Midoriya started to speak once again. “Well, I can’t know for sure, but I’m pretty sure you will so.. Anyways, I know this must be so hard on you, Iida-kun… I may not know quite how it feels, but I did come close one day. And I can most definitely say that it was the most scariest and horrible moments of my life. I can’t even begin to imagine how you feel. But I do know that I really don’t want you to do this.”

 

Iida finally remembered how to move his mouth. “Midoriya-kun, I-”

 

“Please, Iida-kun.” Midoriya could feel tears burning in his eyes as he gave Iida a soft smile. “You can talk to me. I’m here. I’m always gonna be here. Don’t hold everything in, okay?”

 

“Midoriya-kun…” Iida sucked in a breath, and for the first time in a week… “I will, thank you.”


… He truly smiled.

 


 

Class 1-A stood in the train drop off, costumes in hand as they said goodbye to each other as they left for their internships. Mina was excitedly shaking Hagakure and Tsuyu before she left, and Midoriya was surprised to see Bakugou chatting with Kirishima. Well what do ya know.

Uraraka waved him over, her cheery face making him smile instantly. “Deku-kun!! Are you excited about internships?! I can’t wait!!”

 

He blushed, idly rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah! Apparently the guy I’m going to is really scary though… hehe.”

 

“You’ll be fine! The great mighty Deku-kun can go against anything!!” She punched her fist into the air, laughing along with Midoriya. “Woohoo! Oh, Iida-kun! How are you feeling?”

 

Iida smiled, the sight warm and kind. He moved his arms in his quirky robotic fashion, greeting them both. Glad to see you’re both excited! Who are you both interning for?”

 

“Gun Head!!”

 

“Some older hero named Gran Torino!” Both of them answered at the same time.

 

Midoriya laughed. “So, who are you going to, Iida-kun?”

 

His smile faltered, making Midoriya more alert. “Normal hero. I want to be able to just have a more… Relaxing.. Internship than what I assume everyone else is doing.” He smiled.

 

It was fake.

 

As Uraraka talked all about what she was going to do, Midoriya stared at Iida, frowning slightly. Iida-kun… Remember-

 

“Hey.. We’re friends, remember? You can always talk to us, okay?” Uraraka said softly, almost reading his mind.

 

Iida nodded to her, turning his head to look at Midoriya. They seemed to have a silent conversation with their eyes alone, and in the end, Midoriya smiled, giving Iida a quick hug.

 

“Well, I’ll see you both in a couple weeks! Enjoy yourselves and be safe!” Iida walked away, waving to them both as he entered his subway train.

 

Please be safe, Iida-kun…

 


 

 

Izuku stood in front of a practically crumbling old building, a piece of paper with an address written on it in the palm of his hand. “... Is this really the right place..? Well, don’t judge a book by it’s cover, don’t judge a person by their building I guess..”

 

He slowly walked up to the rotting door, chipped white paint flaking off. “Here goes nothing..” He creaked open the door bit by bit, looking around the dark interior. “Hello…? Anybody there-”

 

In the center of the floor was a short, stubby old man in some kind of costume, blood and guts pouring out from under him.

 

Well, it was really just ketchup and sausages. But who ever said Izuku doesn’t like to pretend?

 

He dramatically threw his arms up, his case falling to the door as he feigned shock and horror. “OH GOD HE’S DEAD!! THIS IS HORRIBLE!! I’VE GOTTA CALL THE COPS-”

 

The old man shot up, a shit-eating grin stretching over his wrinkled face. “I’M ALIVE!!”

 

HE’S ALIIIVE!!” Just as he said that, Izuku grinned, placing a hand on his chest and yelling out, amusement clear in his exaggerated voice. “BUT ALAS… IT WAS I WHO HAD BEEN DEAD ALL ALONG!!”

 

And Izuku burst into flames and fell.

 

Gran Torino actually yelped , scrambling up and running over to him, hovering over his flaming ‘corpse.’ Izuku leaped up, flailing his arms and legs and laughing as loud as he could, sending Gran Torino flying back in shock and surprise.

 

He doubled over laughing as he drew his flames back in, almost wheezing as he wiped tears of laughter from his eyes. Gran Torino slowly stood up, the absolutely bewildered look on his face only making him laugh more. “I-I’m sorry I just- pfft- I cou-couldn’t help i-it! HAHA!!”

 

Gran Torino let out a huff of either anger or amusement, he couldn’t tell. “Goodness.. Almost gave me a heart attack, kid. How am I supposed to teach you if you’re dead?!”

 

“.... Pfft-”

 

“Wait, who are you again?”

 

Izuku finally stopped laughing, slowly blinking at the smiling old man. “Uh.. Midoriya Izuku from U.A! Here for the internships..?”

 

“What?!”

 

“Midoriya Izuku-”

 

“Who are you again?!”

 

Izuku gave him a deadpan look, already having figured out what he was doing. “Do you just want me to put on the costume?”

 

“... You’re no fun.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

Gran Torino nodded, gesturing towards the case where his costume rested. Izuku found a more private place in the run down house, quickly changing into his costume and running back to Gran Torino. “So.. What do you want me to do-”

 

He didn’t get any more time to speak when Gran Torino suddenly launched into the air, jumping from wall to floor to wall to ceiling and all over again in random patterns. He leapt up in front of Izuku, face shadowed and yellow boots smoking as he grinned.

 

“Come at me, you neophyte!!”

Notes:

come join me on my discord!! ill be happy to talk to you~! https://discord.gg/kscVdHM

Chapter 26: Hosu

Summary:

The start of Hosu, the shedding of Blood.

Notes:

Hiya guys~! How are you all doing?? I hope you're doing well! :D
I'm... oooooo im getting so excited you have no idea. i have so many plans. not too big ones, mind you, but p l a n s
AAAA I CANT WAIIIT!!
i hope you all enjoy this chapter~! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Gran Torino launched himself at Midoriya, his form blurring as he leapt from wall to wall, laughing as Midoriya panicked. The kid is smart, by what Toshinori had told me, and it looks like he’s already got some decent control over One For All.. Let’s see how he uses it!!

 

He shot right at him, aiming for a kick to Midoriya’s stomach only to have to jump back when all he saw was air in front of him. He turned his head, searching for where the green haired student had gone. He gained sight of him right as Midoriya came in for a mid-air kick, successfully dodging in time and landing on the floor. He grinned as Midoriya landed less gracefully on the ground, narrowing his eyes. His speed was great… But seven percent shouldn’t be that fast… His eyes widened in realization as he saw Midoriya’s legs swathed in emerald flames, the fire staying away from his feet so as not to damage the floor. Oh.. Now that’s interesting!! He’s turned off One For All.. If I remember correctly, when he had used both his quirks together at the sports festival, they had hurt him badly. Hmm… But back then he was..

 

“Oi, kid.”

 

Midoriya stammered, having expected another attack and not a conversation. “Y-yes?”

 

“I’m hungry, go heat these taiyaki up!!” Gran Torino grinned, holding in his laughter at Midoriya’s dumbfounded expression. “Come one now, hurry up.” He handed him a pack of taiyaki, moving to sit on the worn down couch.

 

“Uh.. Okay then.” He put the taiyaki in the microwave, pressing the buttons to heat them up. He walked over to Gran Torino, wanting to ask a few questions as he waited. “So, um-”

 

“Why do you think you’re hurting yourself so much when you use your quirks together?”

 

Midoriya paused, giving him a weird look as he slowly answered. “Um.. Because my body isn’t fully used to the power of One For All..?”

 

“Wrong!!” Gran Torino scoffed, turning to face him. “Let’s see here… Are there any moves you have where you condense your flames into a single point? Or something along those lines?”

 

He smiled excitedly. “Yes!! I have a powerful move, it isn’t named yet, but I basically put my flames to the max level and condense them all into one point in my palm, making a really hot sphere type thing. And then I can control that when I throw it and it’s basically a for sure hit type thing ‘cause it goes crazy fast-”

 

“Kid.”

 

“.. Sorry.”

 

Gran Torino sighed. “Does it hurt you when you use it?” He nodded. “Alright, and why do you think that is-” He didn’t get to finish when the microwave beeped, signaling that the taiyaki was done.

 

Midoriya walked over, taking them out and setting them on a plate in front of Gran. “Ooh! Snack time!” He took a bite out of one, instantly slamming it down onto the plate and turning an angry face towards Midoriya. “They’re cold in the middle!! Do you not know how to work a microwave?!”

 

Gran looked inside the microwave, and upon not seeing anything wrong, he looked back at Midoriya again. “Well?! Do you not know how to work a spinning microwave?”

 

“Um.. No.”

 

“Well let me teach you, for one, you do not stick a plate in there, that’s dumb.”

 

“Ah..”

“Cause if you do, then it won’t be able to turn properly! And then all the heat won't get distributed properly either.. Now my taiyaki is cold..”

 

While Gran mumbled under his breath about his taiyaki, Midoriya was thinking. Distribute the heat… Distribute.. Why would my move hurt me..? Why do I think that using One For All and Emerald Flare together harms me? Isn’t it because of the power in the area? Wait a second.. Area? Properly distribute the heat.. The power.. HOLD ON A FUCKING SECOND-

 

“I’VE GOT IT!!” Midoriya yelled, causing Gran to give him a strange look. “THESE TAIYAKI!! THEY’RE ME!!” 

 

Gran gently set the plate of cold taiyaki down, his eyebrows furrowed. “No, they’re not. Are you okay?”

 

Midoriya laughed a bit. “No, that isn’t what I meant. I mean that the way I put the taiyaki in the microwave is like what I’m doing with my quirks! To this point, I’ve always been using One For All in just certain areas, and when I combine both my flames and One For All, it’s only in one spot on my body!! That’s why it hurts me so much! But if I distribute it evenly throughout my whole body… Along with my flames, then..”

 

He grunted as he concentrated, his body becoming alight with emerald flames as streaks of red electric power ran over his skin, sparks of green lightning shooting around him. “Just.. Seven.. Percent!!”

 

Gran grinned, throwing down his cane as he marveled at the sight of Midoriya. “Well then.. You think you can hold that in battle?”

 

Midoriya grinned back, clenching his fists as got into a stance. “I don’t know, but it’s worth a try!!”

 

With a shout, they launched forward.

 


 

 

Kurogiri opened a portal to the roof of a building in Hosu, not flinching when a sharp knife was thrust into his inky darkness. “Stain, I’ve come here with an offer.”

 

Stain, the hero killer, crouched low at the edge of the building, two knives in his hands as he glared behind his worn and rugged mask. “What for? Can’t you see I’m busy here?”

 

“I ask you to join us. Join the league of Villains.” 

 

He slowly stood up, his blood red scarf flowing behind him as he inched closer. “What’s in it for me? You can’t possibly be the boss here.” Kurogiri nodded, bright yellow eyes narrowed as the portal opened wider.

 

“You’re right. However, if you come through here, you may meet the boss himself. So, do you wish to follow?”

 

Stain stood for a moment in thought, idly sharpening his knives at his sides. “Fine. But make it quick, I’m not done with this city yet.”

 

“Of course.”

 

Stain arrived in what looked like an old yet classy bar. Kurogiri had instantly gone behind the counter, his suit showing as he started cleaning a glass. Sitting on one of the red bar stools was presumably; the leader. He grinned, settling his sharp gaze on the villain sitting on the stool. “So, are you the leader here?”

 

The villain turned towards him, his face masked by a pale disembodied hand. “You could say that, yeah. You’re that… Stain guy. The one who kills heroes?”

 

“Only fake heroes.” Stain grunted.

 

“Right, right.”

 

Kurogiri set the glass down, folding his hands. “Shigaraki-san, I’ve brought him here to see if he will join us.”

 

The villain-Shigaraki-hummed, setting only four fingers on the bar counter. Due to his quirk? “Ah, right. Well, are you in or not?”

 

Stain glared at him, not having moved from his spot as he slowly moved his hands towards his knives. “I just have one question.. What are you people after? I know you’re the ones who attacked U.A, but for what purpose? What’s your main plan here?”

 

Shigaraki sat up straight, and even though the hand was covering his face Stain could still see the grin behind it. “We want to kill All Might, eventually. But Mainly… I wanna destroy everything! Society.. Heroes.. Everything!!”

 

Stain dropped his head, the air around him becoming cold. “So that’s it. I see, I can’t believe you even held my interest for a second. You’re the kind of person I hate the most.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“Blood lust without conviction. It’s like you’re a temper tantrum throwing child. As if I’d team up with you!” 

 

Kurogiri summoned a portal, already knowing what was going to happen. “Sensei, should we stop them?”

 

No. He must reach decisions himself, that is what learning is. He must face consequences too.

 

Stain ran forward, not giving Shigaraki a chance to react as he pinned him to the ground with his blades. He shoved the knives into Shigaraki’s shoulders, keeping him from moving as Kurogiri stood by awkwardly. “Society. Heroes don’t fight for the sake of justice, or to help people. They’re only there for money and fame. Fake. Like you people. That’s why I will not join you.”

 

Shigaraki coughed. “Ow.. How dare you lecture me.I don’t really have any convictions… But I guess I have something that drives. Me.”

 

Stain scoffed, taking another knife and moving it towards the hand covering Shigaraki’s face. “That isn’t enough for me-”

 

“Not that hand.”

 

“Huh?” Stain’s eyes widened as Shigaraki grabbed his knife with his full hand, crumbling it to dust in seconds as he grinned. “Don’t touch that hand. I’ll kill you, destroy you like I will everything else I hate. Like All Might and all those stupid people who praise and worship them. That’s my conviction.”

 

Stain jumped back, ripping out his knives along with him. “I see it now… You have some kind of warped conviction inside of you. Perhaps you’re not as hopeless as I initially thought. You, portal man.”

 

Kurogiri nodded, forming a portal next to him. “Right this way. Thank you for joining us.”

 

“Just take me back already.”

 

“Yes sir.” 

 


 

 

Midoriya crashed into the floor for the hundredth time, Gran Torino standing laughing above him. “Ugh… I feel like I haven’t gotten any better at all..!” He slowly stood up, swaying slightly as he leaned against the wall.

 

It was the third day of internships, and the third day of getting his ass kicked by Gran Torino while training. Does he not know how to hold back…? I swear, this is even worse than my seven months of hell.. Now I know why All Might is so scared of him at least.

 

Gran laughed again, grabbing his cane and walking over to the microwave, taiyaki in hand. “You’re getting better. That’s for sure. You;ve managed to keep the power level at seven percent, and so far you’ve only gotten a few light burns from when you went over a bit on your flames. Not to mention you actually made me dodge, which hasn’t happened in a while. Ya still suck though.”

 

“... Thanks?”

 

“Don’t mention it.”

 

“...”

 

They both laughed as Midoriya dusted off his plain shirt, stretching his arms a bit. “Man, I can see why All Might’s scared of you-” His sentence cut off as he fell forward, hand clutching his chest as he laid on the floor. He winced, taking slow breaths as he coughed. “Ah frick.. I went too long again..”

 

Gran Torino merely blinked, already having experienced this. (He will never admit just how much it scared him the first time, never.) “And you overdid it again. You really need to work on that. I told you to tell me if we were going too long. And what do you do? You don’t tell me. Of course..”

 

He walked over to Midoriya handing him two bags of ice as he grabbed his hot hand, leading him over to the couch and making him sit down. “You rest up now, cool yourself down. Once you’re all good again, we’re gonna head out!”

 

Midoriya placed an ice pack on his forehead and chest, leaning back against the couch as he sighed in content. “Going where..? It’ll take a while for me to cool down fully, and it’ll probably be night time b then, so I can’t really think of anywhere we could go.”

 

Gran Torino popped the taiyaki into the microwave, humming as he pressed the buttons. “That’s exactly the point! You can’t always fight against me, that’ll make bad habits in battle. So we’ll be going to another city to have you fight some actual criminals!”

 

“At night…?”

 

“Well yeah. When do you think criminals come out the most?”

 

“Oh.. Right.”

 

Midoriya closed his eyes, feeling his chest burn as he pressed the ice pack harder on himself. He’d have to get another soon, this one was melting. I wonder how long I’ll have to stay up… Considering I won’t be ready for a bit.. Maybe we’ll pass by Hosu? I might be able to see Iida-kun. Hmm…

 

I hope he’s okay.

 


 

 

“Just another day for patrol! Sorry this is so boring.”

 

“Oh no, it’s okay. I.. Like it better this way.” Iida shook his head, walking behind Normal as they patrolled the city of Hosu.

 

Normal smiled, a serious look settling in his eyes. “Look.. I hate to ask, but.. You’re after the hero killer, right?”

 

Iida stopped walking. “I..”

 

“It’s just.. Not that I’m not happy that you did, but I just can’t think of any other reason for you to want to intern with me, you know? A hero gets attacked in Hosu, and now the brother of that hero is coming to intern with me, in Hosu. Make sense?” Normal gave him a grim smile, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck.

 

Iida lowered his head. “Yes, you are right. And before you say anything, I know not to let my emotions get ahead of me. Trust me. But..”

 

“.. You still plan to do it?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Normal sighed. “Well, the only thing I can do is tell you not to, and keep an eye out. But please, don’t do anything stupid. I’m here to teach you, not send you to your death.”

 

“Right.” Iida smiled behind his helmet, beginning to walk forward again.

 

That’s when the explosions started.

 


 

 

Izuku sat down in his seat on the train, yawning as he watched the scenery go by. He had ended up cooling down much more quickly than usual, which was strange, so they were able to get on the ride to another city earlier. This way, they would be there at around 9pm or so. Thank goodness.. I won’t have to stay up too long. Hopefully.

 

“Do we really have to do this tonight..?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Ah..” He turned on his phone, going to messages after scrolling through the news. He sent another message to Iida, hoping to get a response.

 

Local Green Torch 8:33PM:

Hi Iida-kun! I’m passing by Hosu right now, I hope everything is going well! Don’t forget to talk to me if you need anything.

 

He waited for a response, only seeing the sign that it was read on the screen. He usually responds within a minute.. And I know he said he wouldn’t ignore me, so that means he either.. One, lost his phone, which I doubt. Or two.

 

Something’s wrong.

 

Right as that thought went through his brain, the train suddenly jerked to a harsh stop, screams ringing out as someone crashed through the wall and into the train. They looked like a pro hero, and they were pretty battered up.

 

“A hero?! What’re they doing?!”

 

Izuku felt a slight scream building in his throat as another figure entered the train. They were tall and skinny, and their brain was showing plain as day through pale sickly skin … Nomu-

 

Izuku looked to his side to ask what Gran Torino wanted him to do, but only meeting with air. “Gran Torino?!”

 

“Stay there, kid!! I’ll be back!!” He turned just in time to see Gran kick the Nomu right in the face, jumping out of the train and into the air. “Gran Torino-!!”

 

Izuku frowned, not wasting a second as he darted out of the train, leaping from building to building as he got lower to the ground. That was definitely a Nomu… You can’t see that kind of brain anywhere else. Is it the league of villains? This is Hosu.. Oh boy, let’s just hope they aren’t working with Stain or something.. Haha.. Wait.

 

He ran down to the ground, finding himself in the middle of chaos as flames and explosions roared around him, heroes fighting against a multitude of Nomus in the city. What the hell is going on?! Iida-kun still hasn’t messaged me back… He’s-

 

Oh no.

 

Izuku didn’t wait any longer, already darting down the next street, looking in every alleyway he passed as One For All roared in his veins. Keep it at seven.. Keep it at seven.. God, Full Cowl is hard... He felt his fire climb over his body, flaring up around him as he searched, his eyes blazing green in the dark night. He had already known that Iida was going to try and fight the hero killer. He had already known. I thought I had managed to get through to him..!! Was it not enough?! I have no doubt that he’s probably with him right now.

 

Time is running out.

 

What if he’s already fighting? What if he already found him? What if he’s already de- No. Don’t think about that right now. Just focus on finding him, Midoriya. Come on, you’ve got this.

 

He passed by more alleyways, almost starting to think that he’d been wrong all along about where the Hero Killer was, when he finally saw him.

 

Saw them.

 

Saw the knife.

 

Saw Iida.

 

Saw the blood.

 

He felt his blood burn.

Notes:

Come join me on my Discord!!

https://discord.gg/JDgHznV

Chapter 27: To Be A Hero

Summary:

well SOMEONE'S feeling stabby today

Notes:

:))))

Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku could hear his heart beating loudly in his chest, green light flaring around him as his flames roared and his lightning cackled. The instant he saw Iida laying on the ground with a knife in his shoulder and a pool of blood beneath him he launched himself into the air, jumping from wall to wall in the alley way until he was right above his target.

 

"GET THE HELL AWAY FROM MY FRIEND!!"

 

He saw Stain look up at him right as he kicked him in the face, sending him flying back against the ground. Ah soon as Izuku landed, he ran over to Iida's side, wincing at the right of the base lodged in his shoulder. "Iida-kun, you idiot!! I thought I told you not to do this!!"

 

"Midoriya-kun… I'm sorry-"

 

"Sorry is NOT gonna help you right now, can you move?" Izuku turned back around, standing in front of Iida as he watched Stain slowly stand back up.

 

Iida shook his head from where he lay on the ground. "No… I can only move my head. I think it's his quirk.." Izuku's face scrunched up in concentration at he thought, varies theories running through his head. “But how.. How did you find me? How did you-”

 

“Sixty percent of all of Stain’s victims were found in secluded around the corner places, so I searched in every alleyway I could find! And well… I knew I couldn’t stop you from doing this, even though I had hoped you wouldn’t. But that’s why I’m going to save you!” Izuku looked back towards Iida, a scared yet brave smile donning his face. “Because you’re my friend, Iida-kun!” He saw Iida’s eyes widened, and he turned back towards Stain.

 

His quirk… is it the knives? Wait, is there anyone else here- his eyes widened and his eyes met with someone else. Another hero, Native, was leaning against the wall, not moving. Thankfully alive. Crap… if it had just been Iida-kun, I might've been able to just carry him and escape. But with two people…

 

"And now there's another kid in a costume… How wonderful. " Stain's scratchy voice sounded out through the alleyway, sending a chill down Izuku's spine. “You say you’re here to save him.. How noble, but it’s my job to kill these two, so obviously.. The weaker of us will be culled.

 

Stain glared at Izuku, and his knees almost buckled beneath him right then and there. The kind of pressure pouring down on him was different from USJ. There, he could tell they were evil, feel the blood lust, the power, the hate. But here… With Stain..

 

It’s like I can hear the people he’s murdered.

 

Izuku shook his head, sneakily moving his hand behind his back as he unlocked his phone, moving to his contacts and typing a message by memory. He sent his location out to everyone he had listed, hoping that at least one of them would be able to come. Dammit.. I should’ve at least tried to get some pros to go with me, but for now…  I have to protect those two, and drive off the hero killer all on my own.

 

Iida struggled behind him, panic written all over his face as he tried to reason with Izuku. “Please, Midoriya-kun!! Get away from here! This was my choice, you tried to stop me but I didn’t listen! So please, just lea-”

 

“Geeze! What’s a hero going to do when you say crap like that? There’s.. A lot I wanna say to you right now, but that’ll have to come later. It’s like All Might always says..” Izuku brought his fists up in front of his face, getting ready for a fight as he put on a grin, staring the villain down.

 

“Giving help that no one asked for.. Is what makes a true hero!!”

 

Izuku dashed forward, his body covered in green lightning and emerald flames as he charged Stain, ducking low as he got closer. Stain prepared himself, grabbing one of his swords and swinging it in front of him. Izuku grit his teeth, sliding on the ground as the blade narrowly missed the top of his head. Have to get close.. And then!

 

He jumped up as Stain swung his blade around, leaping from the wall to get above his target. Stain’s eyes widened as he saw him above him, his arm pulled back. Izuku narrowed his eyes in concentration, the flames on his arms flaring up in heat as he swung his fist forward, aiming for Stain’s head.

 

Emerald flames burst forth in an explosive force, knocking Stain down to the ground. Izuku landed carefully to the side, snapping his head up and letting his flames dissipate. Did it work?! Oh my gosh I think it worke- His smile instantly fell as he slumped to the ground, held still by some invisible pressure.

 

He started to panic, trying to bring out his fire but only succeeding in a few small sparks on his shoulders. Oh no… How..?! Did he nick me somewhere? I can’t even feel anything! Is some small scratch enough to paralyze me?! Wait, no…

 

Izuku slowly lifted his head up from the ground, staring in realization at the sight of Stain’s blade. A small amount of blood rested on the blade, presumably his blood. And Stain was licking it. It’s blood!! Does it depend on the amount? Or is it something else?

 

All while trying to figure out Stain’s quirk, Izuku struggled to get up, fighting against the quirk keeping him down. He tried moving his fingers, only managing to make them flinch. That’s more than Iida-kun, why? He was drawn out of his thoughts when he saw Stain start to move, standing up and walking over to where Iida still lay on the ground, shaking.

 

“You aren’t strong enough.. However, you made use of your quirk, even managing to burn me. You also tracked my movements, you’re smart. You… You’re worth keeping alive, these two however…”

 

Izuku felt a scream building in the back of his throat, the need to protect overriding all other systems. “NO!! DON’T ATTACK THEM, PLEASE!!”

 

Stain raised his sword above Iida’s head, readying for the final blow when suddenly a blazing wall of flames and ice burst through the alley, forcing Stain to jump back to avoid being burnt to a crisp or frozen.

 

“Midoriya..”

 

Izuku felt tears build up in his eyes, a smile blossoming on his face as he called out to the new arrival. “You came..!”

 

Todoroki stood at the entrance of the alley, both frost and heat surrounding him as he looked at his friends. “Try being a bit more detailed in your next message.. Almost made me late.”


Todoroki blasted another wave of fire at Stain, keeping him at a distance as he slid ice along the ground, creating a sort of ramp for Izuku, Iida, and Native to slide down, bringing them behind Todoroki.

 

Izuku took a moment to take a breath, once again focusing on trying to move his limbs or activate his quirk. “Todoroki-kun!! Don’t let him cut you! His quirk requires him to ingest blood, I’m pretty sure that’s how he got us!” Todoroki nodded.

 

“Makes sense with all the blades. Just have to keep my distance-”

 

He barely dodged the knife Stain had thrown, it’s edge grazing his cheek, leaving a small trail of blood. “Shi-” He built up a quick wall of ice beside him as Stain darted towards him with another knife, only slicing the ice before he was able to reach Todoroki. 

 

Stain lunged over the wall of ice, throwing up one of his katanas and shooting another knife right towards Todoroki’s face. Todoroki grit his teeth, about to try and dodge the incoming projectiles when Stain suddenly lunged towards him, close enough to lick the blood off of his face-

 

Stain jumped back as flames burst out from the left side of Todoroki’s face, drying the blood and sending Stain back once again. Iida shouted from behind him, worry and fear evident in his shaky voice. “Todoroki-kun, Midoriya-kun, please!! I’m the one who has to do this! Not you! I’ve inherited my brother’s name, so please!!” Midoriya frowned at that, not noticing the small flames licking his hands.

 

“Iida-kun.. You say this is your fight, and that it has nothing to do with us.. That you’ve inherited your brother’s name and yet.. I DON’T SEE YOU WEARING IT!!” Stain stared wide-eyed at the boy as the fire around him grew, shrouding them in green light as his voice grew louder. “The Ingenium I know never had a face like that. The Ingenium I know would never want to hurt someone simply out of revenge!! So if you want to say something, Iida-kun, if you want to be a hero.. THEN STAND UP AND FIGHT!!”

 

Midoriya..!

 

Izuku staggered to his feet, energy cackling in the air as his flames surrounded him in a blazing glory. He clenched his fists, small flames leaking from his mouth as he breathed. “Todoroki-kun, stand back and provide rear support.”

 

Todoroki nodded, dazed, quickly forming a small wall of ice in front of them. Izuku’s bright green gaze snapped up to Stain, raising his hands up in front of him as he started to focus his fire near the center of his palms. “After practicing with it.. Over and over again, I can finally use it without having to practically shut down right after.”

 

The emerald flames condensed together in the center of his palms, forming into a single white hot ball of fire, heat radiating from it in waves. Stain, sensing the danger, lurched towards him, brandishing his knives in an attempt to stop him from attacking. Todoroki saw him coming, releasing a stream of ice at him to keep him away.

 

Stain jumped back from the sharp spikes, slicing them into small pieces before putting his attention back to the still flaming Izuku. All of the green flames were a part of the sphere now, like a small miniature sun in the palm of his hand.

 

Izuku closed his eyes, focusing on control as he took aim at Stain, feeling Todoroki set up his defenses behind him.

 

“I finally have a name for it. I think I’ll call this…”

 

He swung his arm forward like he would with a baseball, the air sizzling around him as he launched the ball of flames towards Stain. A bright trail of emerald fire ran behind it, flying off from around the ends and into the air surrounding it.

 

Izuku grinned, watching as it struck it’s goal.

 

“EMERALD COMET!!”

 

The ‘comet’ burst into an explosion of beautiful green light upon impact, climbing up the walls of the alley and into the sky, bright enough to block out the stars above. Smoke filled the air, blocking Stain from view. Izuku stumbled forward, eyes wide as he waited for the fire to dissipate to see what damage he had done.

 

Did.. Did it work..? Did I beat him? No.. It can’t be that easy. Emerald Comet is strong, yeah, and is definitely going to leave a lot of burns, bad burns, but I don’t think it would be enough to keep him down forever. I just hope I’m wrong… I don’t know how much longer I can fight like this, that took a lot out of me…

 

Iida called out to him from behind Todoroki, both relief and concern on his face. “Midoriya-kun..!! You-you.. Both of you..”

 

“Midoriya!! Look out!!”

 

Izuku turned just in time to see Stain standing up-albeit he staggered-in the leftover smoke. The rags covering his face had been burnt off, revealing excited red eyes above half of a nose, angry, blistering and smoldering red burns covering him in patches. He slowly raised his head, his black choppy hair falling around his face in charred locks.

 

I hate when I’m right sometimes.

 

Todoroki summoned another wall of ice, sending it streaking towards Stain only to be instantly slashed into pieces by his sword. “Dammit..!” He continued to attack with his ice and fire, sending blast after blast and stream after stream, only pausing Stain for a moment’s time before he was advancing again, even through his injuries.

 

Izuku tried helping with his own fire, but he was too burnt out. I used too much.. Both in the training today, and with all this!! I could try and attack with One For All, but if I get too close he could slice me!

 

He glanced back at Iida, who was still down on the ground. This isn’t good.. If I could just- Izuku activated Full Cowl, jumping up to the side of the wall as Stain dodged another one of Todoroki’s attacks. How can he move with those injuries?! Must be adrenaline, or else he would be out like a light. A very burnt one.

 

He jumped off of the wall, aiming a slightly-sloppy kick at Stain’s head. Please don’t notice me please don’t notice me please don’t notice me please don’t notice me pleas- OH FUCK HE NOTICED ME.

 

Stain saw him in the air, jumping back and slashing one of his many swords towards his still falling body. Izuku yelped, twisting himself to try and avoid the trajectory of the blade, managing to move away from most of it. 

 

Most of it.

 

“Ack-!!” Izuku crashed into the ground, rolling away and landing next to the wall as he put a hand on his bleeding side. The blade, although mostly avoided, had still managed to slice into his side, leaving a large bleeding gash. Izuku winced, biting the side of his cheek as he quickly looked it over. Thankfully it doesn’t seem too deep.. But holy hell and cheese sticks that HURTS!!

 

“Midoriya!! Are you okay-” Todoroki was cut off by Stain taking another lunge at him, eyes crazed and hunting as he slashed his blade, the edge coming closer and closer to Todoroki’s neck and oh God I’m not gonna make it I can’t make it in time Todoroki’s going to die and it’s gonna be my fault no please-

 

...But the blow never hit.

 

“Recirpo.. BURST!!”

 

Iida slammed his foot down on Stain’s blade, completely snapping it in two. He laid another kick to his face not even moments later, knocking him back and giving distance between them.

 

Stain threw his broken sword to the ground, grabbing another one from his back. “You’re fast…” His voice sounded smokey, and dry. “And it wore off, too. How sad.”

 

Izuku beamed, relief filling his system at the sight of Iida standing proud. “Iida-kun!!”

 

Todoroki sighed. “It wore off.. Thank God.”

 

Iida lowered his head, his hands shaking by his sides. “I’m sorry, you two.. This had nothing to do with either of you.”

 

“Oh not this again-”

 

“So that’s why I’m going to stand with you! I’m not going to let you shed any more blood for me!!”

 

Izuku grinned, nodding as he stood on shaky legs, his hand clutching his side to try and slow the blood flow. Stain dragged his blade on the ground, blood dripping from his wounds as he took ragged breaths.

 

“It’s.. Not enough.. You can’t change that easily. People can’t change like that. You’re just a fake! Just fake who needs to be purged!!” Todoroki scowled.

 

The other hero on the scene, Native, frantically yelled at them to leave. “Please!! He’s just here for me and the other kid! Leave, save yourselves!!”

 

Izuku turned to him with a tired smile. “No can do, bud. We’re gonna stay here until we can walk out.”

 

Just as Izuku finished talking, Stain lunged towards them again, his attacks slower and more stiff, yet still quick enough and strong enough to out match them. Todoroki sent another stream of ice towards him, causing him to jump up against the walls. Todoroki sent out a blast of fire, shouting over to Izuku.

 

“Midoriya!! Use mine!!”

 

Izuku grinned, bright and brave, and swiped his arm through the air, controlling the bright orange flames and aiming them towards the air-born Stain.  He managed to dodge, landing on the ground and instantly dashing towards them, blade out, only to be blocked by another swift kick by Iida.

 

Iida staggered, a quick glance at his leg causing him to grimace. “Todoroki-kun! Can you regulate temperatures?! I need you to freeze my leg for me, without blocking the exhaust pipes!!” Todoroki’s head snapped towards him, still sending out barely successful attacks.

 

“I’m still not used to my left, but-” He was cut off as Iida lunged in front of him, arm outstretched across his face as one of Stain’s knives embedded itself in Iida’s arm. “Wha-”

 

Iida yelled, about to stand up when Stain launched another knife at him, lodging itself deep into his already injured arm and pinning him down to the ground. He quickly backed away, jumping up to crouch against a wall.

 

“Iida..!”

 

“JUST DO IT, TODOROKI-KUN!!”

 

Todoroki nodded, touching Iida’s engines on his calves and freezing them over with his ice. Izuku glanced at them worriedly, before focusing back on what he could do.

 

I can use Todoroki’s ice as a platform, and jump up to kick him, or punch him would probably be better. He glanced down at his side, almost gagging at the sight of the red staining his costume. It’s just bleeding a lot.. It didn’t actually hit anything bad, I’m fine.. Even with this, I’m sure I could pull it off. For them, for Stain’s future victims.. I have to.

 

Todoroki smiled. “Go.”

 

He jumped with Iida at the same moment, fist clenching and leg swinging as they let out a war cry. Iida struck true, hitting Stain clear in the ribs, a loud ‘crack’ following his attack. Izuku stumbled in the air, his side burning in sudden pain, causing him to waver. Stain’s eyes widened, and not even a moment later his head snapped to the side from the force of Izuku’s punch.

 

Todoroki didn’t waste a second, already forming a smooth ramp for Izuku and Iida to slide down. Stain crumbled to the ground, an empty sheath clattering on the ground beside him.

 

Todoroki didn’t lower his guard, waiting to see if Stain was still conscious. “Get up!! He might still be..” His voice lowered, his breathing calming down by the slightest as Stain remained un-moving on the cold floor. 

 

“.... Midori..ya-kun?”

 

Todoroki turned at the sound of Iida’s scared voice. It sounded shaky, frightened, like he could shatter at any second.

 

It didn’t sound like the Iida he knew at all.

 

“Iida, what’s wrong-” Then he saw it.

 

Saw the fear.

 

“You came..!”

 

Saw the blade.

 

“That’s why I’m here to save you!!”

 

Saw the blood dripping down his chin.

 

“Todoroki-kun, give rear support!”

 

Saw his shaky hands stained red.

 

“YOU’RE YOUR OWN HERO!!”

 

Saw his eyes widen as he realized what had happened.

 

“Well… Wanna be friends?”

 

Saw him try to open his mouth to speak, only for choked sounds to escape.

 

.

 

.

 

Todoroki saw the sword sticking out of Midoriya’s chest, and he screamed.

Notes:

.... you can come scream at me on here-

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 28: Reactions

Summary:

EVERYONE!
IS!

D E P R E S S E D !

Notes:

so this is my longest chapter yet.

oops

ANYWAYS-
oh my gosh i just started writing it and then i couldn't stop writing it and i didnt WANT to stop and so now we're here.
have fun everyone
this story is finally going to have some proper angst for once

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Someone was talking around him. They sounded… Scared, panicked. Everything was blurry, bright and dark at the same time. He felt cold. He felt really, really cold.

 


 

 

There was some kind of alarm. Or maybe something else? He couldn’t tell. People were yelling, and he thinks he could hear someone crying too. He wanted to comfort them. Why were they crying? Are they okay?

 

He didn’t know.

 


 

 

He could feel someone touching him, holding his hand and touching his hair. He couldn’t quite see them, everything was blurry and disfigured. So many colors. Too many colors. Burns. It’s burning. Why does he feel like he’s burning? It’s hot. Too hot so hot why is it so hot someone was screaming who's screaming this is wrong this isn’t normal it hurts why does it hurt make it stop please oh God it burns so much pleasepleasepleasepleaseitburnsithurts stopitstopitdearGodIfeellikeI’mdying-

 

….Am I dying?

 


 

 

He couldn‘t see anything, or feel anything. Something was there, he could tell, but he didn’t know what. Everything was dark, not cold, but not warm. Where was he? What is that? Somebody was calling him. A lady? They look like a hero.

 

There was somebody else, too. They look cool. Why are they calling him? Do they need him? Why… Seven. Seen people? Heroes. Seven heroes. They look bright. Can I go there? They seem nice. He felt sluggish, he tried moving towards the seven figures, they were bright and warm, he wanted to go to them. He couldn’t move, the light was going away, and so were the people. No… Please.. 

 

What am I doing here?

 


 

 

The first time Izuku woke up, it was to pain meds and the sound of rain. He slowly opened his eyes, caked over and crusted from being closed for who knows how long. He felt tired.

 

“......”

 

His vision was still blurry, but he could tell he wasn’t at home. Everything looked white and gray. Nurse? Hospital? Izuku tried turning his head, the movement proving too exhausting to finish. The lights seemed to be off, other then some small blinking lights on random machines.

 

Izuku tried moving his arms, his left arm only slightly moving while his right remained stuck. He glanced at it, not seeing anything weird until he saw the hand clasping his own. He stared at it curiously, as best as he could with his still-blurry vision. His eyes railed from the hand to the arm, and finally to the body it was connected to. They looked like a… A person-shaped green blob of sorts. They seemed familiar. He wanted to ask them what he was doing here, and why his throat was so dry. They looked asleep.

 

He tried opening his mouth to speak, the dryness of his throat only letting him manage a small cough.

 

It seemed that was enough.

 

The person, he’s pretty sure it’s a person, woke up with a start. Their head looked around in all directions before finally resting on him and freezing entirely. He tried to speak to them again, only for them to start talking frantically before he could open his mouth. Izuku tried to make out what they were saying, something about a nurse… Waking up? Why was the nurse waking up? It was all very confusing.

 

The bed seemed to get warmer, and his eyes started to droop, his vision getting darker by the second. As the person continued to talk, seemingly to him, he drifted back to sleep.

 


 

The second time Izuku woke up, his mind was much clearer than before.

 

He grumbled, taking a moment to suck in the comfort of the bed he was lying in before slowly opening his eyes. He blinked a few times as he adjusted to the light, looking around curiously at his surroundings. It didn't take long for him to see that he was in a hospital room of some sort, the white walls and put chemical smell gave that away. There were machines around him, soft, steady beeping coming from the one closest to him. An IV needle pierced the crook of his arm, clear liquid flowing through the tube. Multiple tools were sitting on a small table near him, but none that he was completely familiar with. 

 

Five other empty beds were in the room with him, only two looking slightly rumpled, as if they had been used recently. Izuku sighed, he could understand that he was probably hurt form something and just didn’t remember, but what had happened to put him in the hospital? And why here, and not the school infirmary?

 

I'll figure it out later. Izuku shook his head, pushing himself into a sitting position on the bed.

 

That turned out to be a bad idea.

 

His face contorted in pain, a small yell escaping his mouth as sharp burning pain ran throughout his body. He grasped at his chest, trying to find the source of his pain, only to feel soft bandages covering his skin. Izuku tried to move his head to see his chest, but only succeeded in hurting himself more.

 

The sound of beeping started behind him, it’s rate increasing as he squirmed in pain. Everything felt like it was burning, smoldering pain shot through him, like someone had lit a fire inside of him. Sweat formed on his forehead, not only from the heat, but from the sharp pain coming from his chest.

 

Why does everything hurt so much?! I know part of this is.. Frick.. Overheating, a bad amount as well.. But how..? Why? What did I do that got me this overheated- Izuku’s eyes snapped open,-when had he closed them?-his arms freezing at his sides as the memories of the past few days reemerged.

 

Internships, Gran Torino, training, Iida-kun…

 

Stain.

 

His breathing picked up, hands clutching the bandages surrounding his chest as images flashed behind his eyes. Silver, blood, oh there’s so much blood-

 

Whose blood is that? Why is it on him? Iida-kun is hurting what’s going on. I can’t see right everythings blurry-somethings happening what’s happening and why am I red?-it hurts it hurts it hurts it’s hurting why am I hurting this isn’t right what is that-StainStainStainStainStainthere’saswordinmychestI’mdyingI’mdyinghelpmepleaseredredsoredwhyisthereso much-

 

He gasped for breath, the beeping beside him becoming almost hysterical. He would’ve been concerned if he wasn’t hyperventilating. Someone slammed open the door, a nurse he thinks, and rushed in with several others behind them. Someone was yelling orders, there was so much movement, someone was speaking to him, holding him, but he didn’t register any of it. All Izuku could see-hear, feel, taste-was a silver blade piercing through his chest and the blood- red red so very red -seeping into his clothes and dripping from his mouth.

 

The last thing he heard before he fell unconscious was someone speaking.

 

“...I need you Izuku..Please.."

 

Then everything turned dark.

 


 

 

Iida stood in the waiting room, his foot tapping repeatedly on the floor. His eyes never left the hallway leading to the patient’s rooms. His hair was a mess, scruffy and unbrushed, his glasses slightly ascue and dirty. The only clean thing about him were his clothes, which he had been forced to change into by his mother.

 

He couldn’t remember how long he had been there, simply waiting, perking up with a slight hope every time a doctor come into view, only to be disappointed when they called for someone else.

 

He could still see it fresh in his mind, even with the amount of nights that had passed. He didn’t dare to sleep, too frightened of what he might see if he does. The blade, the blood, his face as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and the pure fear and agony that had been on his friend’s face will haunt him for the rest of his life.

 

Iida was not okay. Not in the slightest.

 

His phone had been buzzing for hours now, messages from a group chat his class had made constantly going off. He had been getting multiple private messages as well. He hadn’t bothered to check the news, already knowing what he would see. You can’t possibly hide the fact that the hero killer had attacked three U.A students and another hero. Not a chance.

 

Iida couldn’t really remember what had happened after that. He had been too busy staring in horror- despair, disbelief, shock, pain, how had this happened -at his friend lying crumpled on the ground with a sword through his chest to really care. He knows that heroes had come, though. Endeavor was there, he thinks. Everything other than that is fuzzy. He remembers crying, screaming, as someone had tried to take Midoriya-his beloved friend-away from him.

 

He hadn’t liked that.

 

Someone had taken him somewhere, an ambulance, to be checked up. He remembers Todoroki being carried away as well. He hopes he’s alright. He hopes Midoriya’s alright. He wants him to be. He wants… He wants to do more. But he can’t. All he can do is stare at the floor as he slowly loses himself in his mind.

 

All he could do was wait.

 

All he could do was hope.

 

...It’s all he could do.

 

He had paid attention to anyone else that had came in, he probably should’ve, considering he could hear Todoroki crying with someone, but he simply couldn’t. Not when he could feel his own guilt and shame crushing him to his very bones. 

 

He’s not sure if he even blinked much.

 


 

 

Todoroki was at home. Todoroki did not want to be home. He wanted to sit and wait with Iida until someone would let them into Midoriya’s God damn room to see if he was alright.

 

… Todoroki was not okay.

 

In fact, when had he ever been okay? He can’t remember ever being okay, not yesterday, not the day before that, no when he had turned to see Midoriya with a fucking sword through his chest-

 

Todoroki was not alright.

 

He had tried to sleep, he really tried. There was nothing else for him to do, not when he was stuck at home by the orders of his so-called ‘father’ and the rest of his family. He had resisted, of course. How could he not? He thinks he had passed out at some point, and woken up at home.

 

Of course, before all that, he had been checked by doctors and patched up until he was deemed well enough to leave. He had been well enough to leave form the start. The worst wound he had received was a gash on his leg from a stray spike of ice.

 

Hurt by his own medicine. Ha.

 

All of his wounds had been practically superficial, so he had been sent home fairly quickly. Iida had stayed behind, and he had wanted to join him, but he hadn’t been allowed. It was utter bullshit.

 

Todoroki was not doing fine.

 

His phone had been dinging for the past days in rapid succession, and it only seemed to increase as time went by. Calls, texts, everything. He hadn’t answered any of them. Hadn’t wanted to. He didn’t want to deal with the feeling of guilt and pure shame from having to tell everyone that he hadn’t been able to protect Midoriya and now he might die.

 

… How do you even tell someone that?

 

You don’t.

 

Every morning-after staying up the entire night with horrific images behind his eyes-he would go to the hospital in Huso, either by car or by walking. He didn’t really care, as long as he got there. And every morning he would find an equally tired Iida sitting there in the same chair as he had the day before, still staring at the hallway in complete silence.

 

… Nothing was okay. Not in the slightest.

 

Todoroki would sit with Iida, not really talking, his throat was too sore from crying his own tears to really speak. It’s not like he had anything to really say, anyway. He doesn’t think he really wanted to say anything either. Sometimes Iida’s family would come in, trying to offer his comfort in some way, but it never worked. They tried comforting him as well, and his sister, Fuyumi, would pop in every once in a while with food.

 

Iida had been ripped from his seat a couple of times to be checked up on, his arm still badly damaged from the fight, but they could never get him to stay in his room. He would always try to find Midoriya, and end up getting dragged back to the waiting room before he could get any farther. 

 

He didn’t eat it. He didn’t have the appetite, and he’s pretty sure he would’ve just thrown it up if he had. Every once in a while a doctor would enter the waiting room, clipboard in hand and looking at something. They would both perk up immediately, no matter how tired, hoping for their names to be called. It still hasn’t happened, but they continued to wait.

 

He remembers seeing Midoriya’s mom as well. She had ran in only a couple hours after Midoriya had been brought here, completely stressed out of her mind. That was the only time Todoroki had something on his mind other than Midoriya’s condition, the sight of a sorrow-filled, tear-streaked mother Midoriya finally snapping him back to his senses.

 

Iida hadn’t really noticed her, Todoroki doesn’t think he was even seeing anything other then the hallway at that point, so it makes sense. He’s pretty sure he was the most… Stable one there at the moment.

 

 It had only been a couple of hours since Midoriya had been taken in, so mother Midoriya-Inko, she had told him her name-had sat with them in anxious silence.

 

The hadn’t talked either, but she had given them both a blanket and much needed hugs.

 

He had cried into her shirt for the rest of the night until he was called home.

 


 

 

Inko was fretting. She was panicking. She was crying. Her baby, her sweet sweet baby boy, had been attacked by a villain. Had been punctured through his chest by a villain which he shouldn’t have even been near in the first place. Inko swore her heart had stopped when she had gotten the call.

 

She had been at home making herself a late night snack, planning on heading to bed right afterwards when she had gotten the call. A police officer had been on the line, and someone else as well that she didn’t know. They hadn’t told her much, simply that her son had been attacked by a villain and was currently in critical condition.

 

It had taken nearly all of her willpower not to drop the phone and faint right there on the spot.

 

She had waited to hear the address of the hospital, and then booked it out of the house before the officer could get another word in. She would get the details later, all she knew was that she had to get to her baby boy. She just had to.

 

Inko had arrived in less than an hours time, road laws be damned, and had immediately rushed in. When she entered the waiting room completely out of breath, a few people had given her concerned glances, and a lady at the front desk had rushed up to her, asking if she was Midoriya Inko.

 

She had gotten the details after that, and hearing what had happened-most of it anyway-almost caused her to faint on the spot again. The hero killer. The hero killer, had attacked her precious son. Almost killed him. And it still wasn't even confirmed how his condition was at the moment other than “critical.”

 

The lady had lead her to one of the seats after she had heard everything, telling him in a gentle voice that it would probably be a while until she would be allowed to visit Izuku.

 

Bullshit. She is his mother.

 

She hadn’t argued, however, too tired and shocked to have even said a word. When she finally looked around herself, she noticed the two teens next to her. One of them was staring straight ahead, he looked like he hadn’t cared for himself a while, and the other was staring at her in slight shock and concern. When he noticed her looking at him, he had turned away.

 

They must be my baby’s friends..

 

She could tell the instant she saw them, having heard so much from Izuku that she hadn’t even needed to think about it. The one who had been looking at her was Todoroki Shouto, the one Izuku had said “needed his help.” The other one must’ve been Iida, who-by what Izuku had told her-is a very strong willed boy, who is always sticking to the rules and always keeping things neat.

 

They looked like absolute wrecks, but she doubts she was any better.

 

She was glad she had brought some blankets with her when she left, and if she cried along with Todoroki that night, no one said anything.

 


 

 

Toshinori had been enjoying a coffee in his house, completely relaxed, perfectly comfortable when he got the call from Tsukauchi. Everything after that had been a flurry of panicked cursing and moving, with him somehow safely making it to the Hosu community hospital without crashing into other cars. He didn’t even care that he wasn’t in his hero form, he didn’t have enough time to waste for that.

 

Thanks to Tsukauchi, he had been lead to Midoriya’s room immediately. He had gotten there almost four hours after he had been brought in, so Midoriya was in a private room at the time. When he had entered, his eyes had immediately zoomed in on his student,-his amazing student who is so strong -and if he still had his stomach he’s sure it would have dropped to his feet.

 

Midorya had been set in a plain white hospital bed, a breathing mask over his pale sickly face and several other tubes and needles sticking out of him that Toshinori couldn’t even begin to describe.

 

He looked like he was dead.

 

Toshinori had nearly stumbled walking over to the side of the bed, falling to his knees as he simply relished in the fact that his student was breathing and alive. Even if just barely.

 

Because him being alive meant he wasn’t dead and that was all that Toshinori cared about at the moment.

 

He had been so focused on everything connected to and surrounding Midoriya that he hadn’t even noticed the other person in the room. It didn’t take much thinking to tell who she was though, the obvious traits she shared with his student made it apparent she was his mother.

 

The mother of the child he had failed to protect that was now lying still in a hospital bed close to death.

 

He wanted to go to sleep for a long time.

 

Midoriya’s mother was asleep in a chair by the bedside, her hand grasping Midoriya’s in a gentle grip as she rested her head on the mattress of the bed. Dried tear tracks were etched onto her round face, her eyes puffy and red. Her hair was a mess, ruffled and tangled in almost every spot. She looked like she had cried for hours without any proper care.

 

She probably had.

 

Toshinori hadn’t noticed Tsukauchi leave the room, leading the doctor away as well. He was too busy looking at Midoriya.

 

His face was flushed red, sweat dripping down his forehead and soaking into the wash cloth that lay there. His breathing seemed relatively steady, the breathing mask probably helping by millions. His hands were wrapped in bandages, dried blood could be slightly seen through the pure white.

 

The blanket hid most of it, but Toshinori could still see a small fraction of bandages covering Midoriya’s chest and most likely side. Tsukauchi had told him most of what had happened, the fight with Stain, Midoriya being stabbed through his left lung, dangerously close to his heart, but thankfully it hadn’t nicked it in any way. 

 

His lung had been punctured, ripped through and would have caused Midoriya to drown from his own blood if the heroes hadn’t gotten there as soon as they did. He doesn’t really like thinking about the what-if.

 

The large gash on his side was deep, but thankfully not deep enough to have hit anything important. There was still the major concern of blood loss, even without the chest injury. Toshinori had heard that Recovery Girl had been brought over first thing, so it was.. Relieving, knowing that someone he was familiar with had helped Midoriya. Of course, he didn’t doubt there would be scars.

 

After silently dragging over a stool, Toshinori had clasped his hands, and waited.

 


 

 

Bakugou…. Bakugou didn’t know what to think. After receiving that text from Izuku, only getting his location, he had been on instant alert. Izuku would never send something without a reason, without a purpose. It was just a matter of finding out what.

 

He had tried messaging him back, telling Best Jeanist that something was wrong, but Hosu was too damn far away for him to get there.

 

It had been hours. Fucking. Hours, since he had gotten that message. Something was clearly wrong. He was just about to blast himself all the way to Hosu just to see what the hell was going on before he finally saw the news. It had pictures to go along with it.

 

‘THE HERO KILLER STRIKES AGAIN! THREE U.A STUDENTS ATTACKED IN HOSU, THANKFULLY SAVED BY THE PRO HERO ENDEAVOR! ONE STUDENT WAS CRITICALLY INJURED, AND WE ARE CURRENTLY AWAITING NEWS OF HIS CONDITION.’

 

He had never dialed his phone so fast.

 


 

Izuku felt… Something. Or someone. He didn’t feel like he was on fire anymore, so that was a plus. In fact, he felt kind of.. Numb? Probably pain meds or something.

 

Pain meds? Why would he need those?

 

Oh, right.

 

Izuku felt like he was floating, everything was dark and weird. Like space, except he doesn’t know what space feels like, so he crossed that off the list. He couldn’t feel any pain, just a dull ache in his body. Someone, multiple people, were talking around him.

 

He couldn’t tell what they were saying, all of it was muffled inside his floaty space. He thinks he recognizes a few of the voices. Izuku took a second to think, trying to remember the other times he had woken up.

 

He could remember panicking, some kind of beeping, and a lot of pain. That certainly hadn’t been fun.

 

A few images of his fight with Stain came up, but he got rid of those before he could think about it.

 

Izuku kept his eyes closed, not wanting to disturb the people around him. He did try moving his arms, however, only succeeding in making them twitch. He guesses that the people had seen it, or something had happened, because all of the voices had gone completely quiet.

 

So, mentally preparing himself inside of his mind, Izuku took his chances.


.

.

 

And he opened his eyes.

Notes:

come join me on my discord!!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

scream at me on discord!! i cant scream on my own all day here folks~!

Chapter 29: Finally Back

Summary:

Finally awake

Notes:

oh my gosh i finally managed to get a chapter in one day im so prOUD OF MYSELF YEEESSSSSSSSSS
GO ME
anyways, this chapter is mostly in uraraka's POV, so for those who were excited to see her reaction to everything, here ya go~! :DDD
well, im very hyper from candy, so im gonna just leave this chapter here
and thank you to all the people who have left comments on the chapters!!! it means so much to me whenever you do <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Honey, are you sure you don’t want us to come and drive you? We won’t be long.”

 

Uraraka held her phone next to her ear, leaning against the wall as she hurriedly tied her shoes. “No Mom, I’m fine. I can just take the bus, I want to get there as fast as I can.”

 

There was silence over the phone as she grabbed her bag, making sure to pack a bit of food as well. “Mom? You still there?”

 

“Yes dear… Please just, remember we’re always here for you, okay? No matter what.”

 

Uraraka stilled, hand inches from the door knob.

 

“I know you’re hurting a lot right now.. I saw the news about your friend Midoriya. But please, always talk to us if you need to!”

 

“.... Yeah. Thank you Mom.” Uraraka whispered, tears burning her eyes and throat as a wobbly smile made its way onto her face. She stood there for another moment, trying to get control of her emotions, before finally hanging up and walking out of the door.

 

It’s been… Almost a week now, hasn’t it?

 


 

 

Uraraka sat on her bed in her apartment, clutching her phone in her hands.  It had been five hours since she had gotten that random message from Midoriya, and now the news is saying that the hero killer had attacked three U.A students. She hadn’t looked at any of the pictures, she already knew Midoriya and Iida were involved. And by the small spot about Endeavor she had seen, the third student was probably Todoroki.

 

She took a deep breath, glancing around her room for a moment to try and find something to distract herself.

 

“I can’t just sit here forever… I’m sure he’s fine. He’s gotta be fine. They’re all fine. The heroes got to them in time, it’ll all be perfectly okay! Yeah, yeah. It’s okay… It’s..”

 

Uraraka froze, her eyes stuck on the screen of her phone, now showing the latest update in the news.

 

Midoriya Izuku, student of U.A, has been confirmed to be the student with the severe injury.

We are awaiting news of his condition-

 

Her phone clattered to the floor, landing beside her as she fell to her knees. Uraraka immediately snatched her phone from on the floor, her hands shaking as she went to messages, opening up her conversation with Midoriya.

 

She quickly typed in a message, not bothering to correct any mistakes.

 

Space Ranger 2:12AM:

Deku-kun ?>> What hapepded? Are you okay? Please tell me you’re okay

I saw the news

What happened? I thought you were in another city’???

Please respond

Please

 

Uraraka sat there on the floor, trying to hold back her frightened tears as she waited for a response.

 

Two minutes.

 

Five minutes.

 

Ten minutes.

 

Uraraka choked on a sob, tears finally slipping down her face as she cried, stress and horror frozen on her face. 

 

“Deku-kun.. P-please.. Please be okay.. Please respond. What ha-happened….? Iida-kun.. Iida-kun…!!” She took another deep breath, quickly wiping her eyes as she scrolled through her contacts.

 

She sent a message to Iida, then another, and another, and another. Then she called.

 

He wouldn’t pick up.

 

Uraraka moved to the group chat they had all created a bit ago, clicking on it and coming face to face with over sixty new messages.

 

Die Hard 2:13AM:

Does anyone know what happened with Midoriya and iida???? And todoroki??

anyone????/

I saw the news

What the hell happened

 

Portable Charger 2:13AM:

DOES ANYONE KNOW WHAT HAPPENED?!?!?!

I'm worried

What’s going on

Is midoriya okay???????

 

Similar things continued being sent, almost everyone in the class asking for any information. Uraraka was silently screaming in her head. No one knows what’s going on. No one knows. We don’t have any information.

 

A sudden call from her phone snapped her out of her horrified daze, almost dropping her phone from surprise. Uraraka looked at the number on her screen.

 

Midoriya Inko

Xxx-xxx-xxxx

 

She fumbled with the buttons for a second, tears still sliding down her cheeks as she put the phone to her ear.

 

“H-hello?”

 

Midoriya had given her his mom’s number a while ago, saying that his mom had wanted to be able to keep in contact with his friends. Apparently the same had been done for Iida as well.

 

“... Hi there honey.”

 

Uraraka hadn’t thought they would end up talking much, she didn’t think an awesome person like Midoriya’s mom would really want to talk to her in the first place.

 

“Are you doing okay? I’m not sure if you’ve seen the n-.. The news yet, but-”

 

Except they had talked a lot. Uraraka had ended up having many a fun conversation with her, whether it was about Midoriya himself, or something else. It was nice to have someone to talk to that wasn’t herself when she got home from school. Inko had said it was nice for her as well.

 

“...He’s at the Hosu community hospital.”

 

Uraraka had never run that fast before.

 


 

 

Almost a week had passed since Midoriya-san had called her, telling her where Deku was staying to recover. When she had first gotten there, Midoriya-Inko, she had persisted-had been waiting there for her, tired and puffy-eyed. Bakugou had been there as well, looking equally stressed and worried, even if he tried to hide it.

 

Apparently Midoriya had just recently gotten out of surgery, so he was in a private room resting until he could be moved again. So he was allowed visitors, just very few.

 

Uraraka had went with Inko and Bakugou to his room, the only other people in there being a doctor, Iida, Todoroki, and some very tall, sickly looking blonde man.

 

School was still out for a while because of internships, but Gun Head had let her stay there. She couldn’t thank him enough for that. Uraraka had sat in that room, hoping and waiting for Midoriya to wake up for days. Apparently having all that people in there was too much, so every night, Uraraka and Todoroki would go home. They both hated it. Iida still needed to stay in the hospital because of his arm-she had worried over that a lot-so he would go into his own room in the hospital.

 

She hopes he gets better soon.

 

Every day since then, Uraraka would come back to the hospital in the morning, waiting there in that room, waiting for him to wake up. She was just so relieved he was alive, even if he wasn’t completely okay.

 

Midoriya had woken up a few times, the first time she hadn’t been there, Inko had, but the second time she was.

 

Kind of.

 

She had been in the hallway with Todoroki and Inko,-Bakugou was at his internship, he hadn’t been allowed to stay without checking in- getting some snacks when it had happened. A nurse and doctor had run by them, shouting about a patient waking up. They had recognized the doctor, and ended up running with them.

 

When they had gotten into Midoriya’s room, it had been chaotic.

 

Midoriya had been sitting in his bed, eyes wide in terror as he clawed at his chest, ruining the bandages there. It had been awful, she had started crying as soon as she had entered. She had expected to see Midoriya smiling at them, to just open his eyes and say that he’s fine, to get back up like he always has before, but it didn’t happen.

 

All she saw was her best friend hurting himself and screaming in pain and fear.

 

They had given him sedatives after that, and sent them out of the room for a while. Thankfully he hadn’t ruined his stitches or aggravated his wound too much, but his bandages had needed to be replaced, and his fever had spiked again.

 

Inko had called Bakugou about it, and the blonde man from before-”Yagi is fine.”-had gotten there on his own and gotten the news. Iida had been asleep in his room during it, so he hadn’t known until later. He had finally collapsed from lack of sleep, but she had no doubt he would be pulling all-nighters once more when he woke up.

 

Uraraka had finally checked her phone after that. She had muted it when she had first gotten to the hospital, too occupied by what was happening to check her messages. There were a few private ones from her classmates, and hundreds in the group chat.

 

Taking a deep breath, she sent a message.

 

Space Ranger 1:37PM:

Hi guys!! I have some news on deku-kun

He’s alright

I can’t give much info, cause i dont know too much myself, but he’s stable

Hes in the hosu community hospital right now, and he hasn’t really woken up, but he’s doing okay!!

 

Saying he was doing ‘okay’ was definitely not the truth, but he was doing better than he had before, so it was something. Messages instantly started coming in, asking what had happened, how was he hurt, etc. She sent more details, about how he had been… Stabbed through the chest, and news about Iida and Todoroki as well.

 

They were all asking if they could visit him, and she asked, but only her small group could at the moment. Any more people and Midoriya would be overwhelmed. Days passed, Bakugou coming in whenever he could, just sitting there with Inko as they waited. When they did that, she usually either went to go and sit with Todoroki and Iida, or she went to get a snack.

 

A couple of days after Midoriya had… Woken up and gotten scared, he had been moved to a shared room with Iida. That had been a very welcome change. More people had been allowed to visit after that, so many people from the class had popped in to see how Midoriya and Iida were doing.

 

Kirishima and Tsuyu had come first, with Kaminari and Mina in tow. They were some of the main visitors out of everyone. Even Aizawa had visited!

 

Once school had started up again, everyone would come back after the school day had ended, sometimes bringing gifts like food, or cards. Inko always started crying out of joy when they did that. They would play games together for hours, Kirishima had even managed to rope Bakugou into it. Yagi-san was always there as well, and he would sometimes join them in their games as well.

 

Then the day came when Midoriya woke up.

 


 

 

“Hey Baku-bro, got any eights?”

 

“Go fish.”

 

“Dammit!!”

 

“Kirishima-kun!! Language!”

 

“Sorry Mama Midoriya!”

 

Kaminari laughed, Kirishima joining him as Inko sighed fondly. They had been playing card games for about an hour now, it was the weekend, so they were able to come in early.

 

Uraraka shuffled through her cards on the floor, sticking out her tongue in concentration. “Hmm… Tus-chan, got any fours?”

 

“Go fish.”

 

“GOSH DARN IT.”

 

Toshinori chuckled, grabbing a stool and sitting down next to Midoriya’s bed. “Do any of you know the game Split?”

 

Iida shook his head from where he sat on his bed, his arm still in a cast. “Hmm no. Is it a game in only America? I do remember you saying you’ve been there before.” Toshinori hummed in thought.

 

“.. Well, I don’t think it’s only in America, but I can explain it to you if you don’t know it! I have some cards with me!” Toshinori reached into the pocket of his oversized coat, bringing out a pack of old cards. “Here we go!”

 

Mina cheered. “Yayyy!! New game time! Now I can finally kick everyone’s butts!!”

 

“... You don’t even know how the game works-”

 

“Let me dream, Kaminari.”

 

“Yes Ma’am.”

 

Bakugou scoffed, grabbing his bag and standing up. “I’m gonna go get some snacks, anyone want to come with?”

 

“Oh, I will! I’ve finally got some money to spend.” Jirou stood up, dusting off her leggings and turning to walk out of the room. “Any requests?”

 

“CHIPS!!”

 

“Hmm.. See if there’s any candy bars!”

 

“Mochi please!!”

 

“You ALWAYS want mochi, Ochako-chan!”

 

“It’s so good though-”

 

“Get me some chips!”

 

“Do you think they have any tea?”

 

“Yaomomo… I really doubt it.”

 

Jirou laughed, nodding to everyone as she walked out the door with Bakugou.

 

Inko smiled, turning to look at the still asleep Midoriya. He’s looking so much better now.. His fever’s gone down, he’s finally starting to look healthier! Iida has been doing so well too, Izuku. His arm might have permanent damage, but he’s a lot more positive than he was when I first saw him. He’s been visiting his brother a lot, and I think that’s helped him quite a bit. She sighed. I just wish you would wake up so I could tell you all this…

 

As if he had heard her, Midoriya’s hand twitched.

 

Inko gasped, nearly falling out of her sea in excitement. Uraraka blinked in surprise, looking at her with a bit of concern.

 

“Inko-san…? Is everything alright? Did something happen?!”

 

Inko turned to her and beamed . “I think he’s waking up!!”

 

Everyone was instantly on their feet, smiles and shouts of excitement filling the room. Even the usually silent Todoroki was on his feet and by Midoriya’s bed in seconds. They all crowded around him, not daring to speak as they waited with bated breath.

 

Seconds passed, and then…

 


 

 

“....... Hi-”

 

“OH MY GOD MIDORIYA YOU’RE ALIVE HOLY SHIT-”

 

“AAAAHHHHHH HE’S AWAAAAKE!!”

 

“DEKU-KUN YOU’RE FINALLY AWAKE OH THANK GOD I MISSED YOU SO MUCH-”

 

“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHH-”

 

“YOUNG IZUKU!! YOU’RE OKAY!”

 

“MIDORI-CHAAANN!! I’M SO GLAD YOU’RE FINALLY AWAKE!!”

 

Similar shouts rang out, a few people even starting to bawl dramatically. Izuku nearly jumped out of his skin, not having expected so many people to start screaming at him at once. He covered his ears, scrunching his eyes closed as he tried to fight back an on-coming headache.

 

Holy crap. Just how long have I been asleep for them to react like this?! It’s like the entirety of class 1-A is here!! WHY ARE THEY SO LOUD?!

 

Inko saw his pinched face, quickly quieting herself and pushing everyone back. “Everyone!! Give him some space! We’re overwhelming him.”

 

Izuku kept his eyes closed for a few more seconds, slowly removing his hands from his ears an opening his eyes once everyone had gone quiet. His vision was still a bit blurry from just waking up, but he could still see everyone pretty clearly.

 

He could see his mom by his side, looking at him with pure relieved happiness , and Toshinori was right beside her, a large grin plastered on his thin face. Uraraka, Kirishima, Iida, Todoroki, Kaminari, Mina, Tsuyu, Yaoyorozu, and Sero were all spread around him. Although they made sure that he had some space.

 

They all gave him happy yet concerned looks, waiting for him to say something. Izuku bit his lip, still feeling a bit numb from the medicine. 

 

“Umm… How much did I miss?”

 

Inko burst into tears, leaning forward and pulling him into a tight hug, thankfully not putting any pressure on his chest or side. Toshinori soon followed suit, wrapping his long arms around Izuku’s small frame and burying his face in his curly hair. In no time at all, every person there had joined in the hug, crying and laughing in pure joy as they all wrapped Izuku in a large group hug. 

 

Izuku wrapped his slightly shaky arms around his mom, tears of his own running down his cheeks as a small laugh escaped his mouth. As everyone smiled and laughed, swathing him in warmth and love and pure happiness, he smiled.

 

I’m so glad to be back.

Notes:

BONUS:

".... We should probably call a nurse now."

"Oh."

"Forgot about that."

 

COME YELL AT ME ON DISCORD~! https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 30: A Day Out With Purple

Summary:

A day out with Shinsou! What could possibly happen? :)

Notes:

so um.... *awkwardly rubs neck* this uh.. this chapter ended up being much longer than i planned it to?
... yeah.
well!! all that matters!!! is that!! its posted!!!! :DDDD man have i been writing a lot more lately.
for those of you who only watch the anime, there are some manga spoilers in this chapter!! so you have been warned~!
i hope you all enjoy this chapter!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A week has passed since Midoriya had finally completely woke up, and today is the day he would be leaving the hospital to go home.

 

“Are you sure you’re feeling fine?”

 

“Yes, I’m sure.”

 

Toshinori, Inko, Uraraka, Kirishima, Bakugou, Iida, Mina, and Tsuyu had mostly stayed with him during that week. Coming in every afternoon with new games, snacks, and even notes from the classes so he wouldn’t fall behind.

 

“No pain? And you haven’t been scratching at your stitches or anything, right?”

 

“No Mom, I haven’t.”

 

Iida had been released from the hospital about three days ago, with everything but his arm being completely healed. Midoriya had been quite worried about that, but he hadn’t seemed too down. 

 

“Do you have everything you need? Got your books-”

 

Yes. Can we go now? I really miss home.”

 

Midoriya had almost cried(he did cry. It was incredible. How a person could cry that much is astounding.) when Uraraka had handed him a card from all of Class 1-A, multiple signatures and small notes from every student littering the pages. He had hugged every single one of them, even Bakugou had been pulled in to it.

 

“Yes, yes. Okay… Well, grab your stuff, and remember to grab your notes!”

 

“Got it!”

 

During the past week, Midoriya had been getting steadily better. He still had the occasional coughing fit, and the wounds had left two large scars in their wake. One from the gash on his side that stretched for about four inches, stark against his skin, and the other resting on the right side of his chest. A reminder of his fight with Stain.

 

Many times he had tried to get up and walk around, even try to train, but each time one of his friends or the doctors would find him and drag him back to his room. It was, by his words, “absolutely infuriating.” But now, here he was, with the only reminder that he was ever hurt being his scars and a slight soreness.

 

“Let’s go!!”

 

Midoriya beamed, happy to finally be out of the hospital room. Inko hugged him, ruffling his hair before turning to Bakugou behind them.

 

“Katsuki dear, do you have everything with you?” Inko asked, a smile on her face.

 

Bakugou grunted, adjusting the bag on his back as he walked towards them. “Yeah. Shitty Hair gave me a few card games too, so we can play those when we get back.” He reached into his pocket, bringing out a deck of playing cards.

 

Midoriya grinned, already halfway to the car. “Oooh.. Has Kacchan finally made another friend?! It’s a miracle!!”

 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP NERD!!”

 

“Katsuki!! Language!”

 

“Sorry.”

 

All three of them laughed, the sun shining brightly above them. They were about to enter the car waiting for them when suddenly a shout sounded behind them. All Might, in his civilian form, ran up to them, waving.

 

“Young Izuku!! Midoriya-san!! Young Bakugou!!”

 

Midoriya ran up to him, dropping his bag and quickly hugging Toshinori around the waist. However, he quickly remembered just who it was that he was hugging, and swiftly stepped back with embarrassment. “T-Toshinori-san! What are you doing here? I was just about to head home.”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Hurry up. I wanna have enough time to beat Deku’s ass in some games.” Midoriya laughed at that.

 

Toshinori coughed into his hand, reaching into the pocket of his large coat. “Right, right.. Well, I just wanted to say that I’m glad you’re better now, young Izuku, and I hope you remember not to talk about your fight with Stain, correct?”

 

Midoriya nodded, his conversation with the police chief running through his head.

 

“The rules are to not use your quirks against anyone, or in public, without the use of a license. Therefore, you three have broken this rule. You three, as well as the heroes who you went ot for internships, will have to be punished.”

 

Midoriya felt Todoroki tense from where he sat behind him.

 

“Wait just a second..” Todoroki stood up from the bed, anger evident on his face. “Are you saying we should’ve just let those people die?! Everything turned out just fine, so forget the law for this!! Isn’t it a hero’s job to save people?!”

 

“Todoroki-kun… Just listen to him for a second.”

 

“Ugh..”

 

The chief officer nodded, continuing. “If the story of you three fighting Stain got out, you would be loved by the public, but you would still deal with the punishment. But if we keep the story under wraps, the burns on his body will suggest that Endeavor was the one to defeat him, and no one will know. You won’t have to be punished either! So what do ya say?”

 

They had decided to keep it a secret, none of them really caring for the attention it would’ve gotten them anyways.

 

“Right!” Toshinori smiled, taking out an object from his coat pocket. “I have something for you!”

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened, a small blush lighting his cheeks as a bright smile made its way across his face. Toshinori grinned, holding a small slightly worn charm out in front of him.

 

“... That’s!!”

 

“That’s right. Even though I have absolutely no idea how you know about this, but yeah! It’s some of my-” Midoriya frantically glanced at a confused Inko, “-I mean All Might’s first merchandise that ever came out! I think it was… Maybe a year after he first debuted?” Toshinori nervously chuckled, and Bakugou gave a loud sigh, confusing Inko even more.

 

Midoriya laughed, his smile absolutely glowing as he gently took the small All Might charm into his hands. It was just a small simple figure, wearing one of his old costumes with reds and blues and grays, a little dirty, but still just as amazing. “I… Thank you, for this, for everything.. I don’t know what to say…”

 

Bakugou smacked him on the side of his head, making him squawk in surprise. “Maybe you can just say thank you, be done with it, and not cry for once.”

 

“Kacchan!! What was that for?!”

 

“For being a fucking crybaby.”

 

“Well frick you too then.”

 

“Just say ‘fuck’ like a normal teen.”

 

“NO.”

 

Toshinori chuckled while Inko just sighed in exasperation, shaking her head. “I must be going now, and you should be getting home as well, young Izuku. Wouldn’t want to keep you waiting any longer.”

 

“Right!!” Midoriya clutched the charm in his hand, grinning as he started walking back to the car. “Oh, you should join us for dinner sometime, Toshinori-san! Would that be okay, Mom?”

 

“Hmm..” Inko hummed, smiling slightly as she thought about it. “Yeah, that should be fine. It would be an honor to have the secretary of All Might’s agency at our house! Oh.. I’ll have to buy some more food… And clean the house. Maybe get some decorations? No no that’s trying too hard. Hm..”

 

Midoriya chuckled fondly as Inko continued to mumble about planning, glad to know he’s not the only one with the bad habit. Thank goodness she had believed that he’s the secretary of All Might’s agency.. Otherwise we’d be in trouble. “Well, bye bye then, Toshinori-san.”

 

“Goodbye, young Izuku. I’ll try to join you for dinner sometime.”

 

“Yes!!”

 

“HURRY THE FUCK UP, DEKU!!”

 

“Oops. Sorry Kacchan.”

 


 

 

Shinsou stared at the screen of his computer, idly scrolling through random YouTube videos as he gently pet the gray cat on his lap. The curtains in his room were drawn, the only light in the room being a lamp on his desk. Another cat slept on his neatly-made bed, a ball of string resting next to it.

 

“Dusty, please stop scratching my sweatpants. I just finished patching the hole from last week, no need to make a new one.” Shinsou grumbled, raising an eyebrow when Dusty simply meowed, stretching her arms out over his legs before softly purring. “Ugh.. At least someone’s getting sleep. Lord knows I’m not.”

 

A notification popped up on his phone, lighting up the screen. He hadn’t turned the brightness down from earlier, causing him to wince as he turned his eyes to the screen.

 

“Stupid phone.. When will it learn that I hate the light after waking up?” He reached his arm over, bringing his phone to his face as YouTube played soft music in the background.

 

He had gotten another message from Midoriya, and another one, and another. He sighed, opening up the conversation.

 

Local Green Torch 1:06PM:

SHINSOOUUUUUU

HIII

Guess who’s finally going hom!!!!!!!

*home

Frick

 

Shinsou felt the smallest of smiles curl his lips as he typed back a response.

 

Purple Insomniac 1:07PM:

Sup. You’re finally out of the hospital? Sorry I never visited.

 

Local Green Torch 1:07PM:

That’s okay!!!

You probably wouldve died of bordom if you had went so i cant blame you

How have you been lately? Gen ed treating you well?? :DD

*boredom

 

Purple Insomniac 1:07PM:

Your typing is killing me. At least use a period. I’m begging you.

 

Local green Torch 1:07PM:

N e v e r :)

 

Shinsou face palmed, a sound of suffering coming from behind his hand. Dusty meowed softly from her spot on his lap. “He’s going to kill me. I swear. Why did I even become friends with him, I’m an idiot.”

 

Shinsou had kept in touch with Midoriya after the sports festival, well, more like Midoriya kept in touch to be honest.

 

“Shinsou-kun!! Shinsou-kun!!”

 

Shinsou slowly turned, coming face-to-face with Midoriya Izuku, the one who beat him in the third event, and had persistently claimed him as his friend. He could already feel a headache coming. “What?”

 

“We should trade numbers! That way we can talk to each other outside of school!”

 

“.... What?”

 

He had tried to avoid him, he really had. But getting message after message every day, call after call every day-he had muted him-, made it very hard to do so.

 

It’s not that he wanted to actually talk to him. That would be stupid.

 

...Right?

 

He had actually found talking to Midoriya…. Nice, in a way. It was refreshing to be able to talk to someone wasn’t slightly afraid of him.

 

It was fun.

 

Shinsou had never really.. Had friends, so talking with Midoriya was still as astounding as it was when he first started. Midoriya would message him daily, say hello-in all caps, of course. Because why not-, ask him questions about General Education, talk about theories, or just random crap.

 

He doesn’t think he’s ever smiled so much before he met him.

 

When the Hosu incident had happened, he hadn’t known that Midoriya was involved at the time. That is, until the green gremlin hadn’t messaged him for two days in a row. He hadn’t panicked too much at first, simply just a little concerned considering Midoriya tended to message him daily without fail.

 

Then he saw the news.

 

Then he started panicking.

 

He hadn’t bothered messaging Midoriya, knowing he was probably still recovering, so all he could do was repeatedly check the news and wait anxiously.

 

Oh dear God is this what it feels like to worry about a friend?!

 

Shinsou had practically sunk into his seat with relief when he got a message from Midoriya saying, “I lived bitch.” He had demanded answers after that, asking question after question about what had happened. Midoriya had requested pictures of his cats as payment. Who knew he was such a cat lover?

 

They had talked the rest of that night, Shinsou sending pictures of his dumb as hell cats and Midoriya sending pictures of his friends playing card games. Shinsou had never expected to become close with Midoriya. He had never expected to talk with him every day, to have actual fun conversations with him. He’d expected to just occasionally see him every once in a while in the school hallway.

 

Yet here he was, currently making plans to go and hang out with his real friend.

 

Wait.  

 

How the fuck-

 

Shinsou’s eyes snapped back to his phone screen, silently muttering curses as he read through Midoriya’s messages.

 

Local Green Torch 1:08PM:

Are you free for this weekend???

I'm going to take your silence as a yes

Well, since youre free, lets hang out!!!! >:DDD

Theres no escaping me

Ever

How about a saturday?

Good?

Great

how about we hang out at my place~! Around 3pm 

Does that sound good?

Doesnt matter! Because youre coming whether you like it or not! :D

See ya then!

 

Shinsou let out a long suffering sigh, placing his head in his hands as his cats fell asleep. Let it be known that just because Midoriya is his friend, that does not mean he does not make him suffer.

 

Well there goes my weekend.

 

Dusty swatted at his face and meowed.

 


 

 

Midoriya turned off his phone with a smile, snickering at the thought of Shinsou’s face once he saw the messages. Oh how I torture him so.. Sorry-not-sorry, Shinsou-kun!

 

“Okay, we’re home!”

 

Midoriya cheered, throwing open the car door of the taxi and running up the steps to the apartment building. “Com’on guys! Hurry up!!”

 

Inko giggled, handing money to the taxi driver before grabbing her bag and following her son into the apartment complex. Bakugou grumbled about it being ‘too soon for this much energy’, although he himself rushed over, excited to get inside.

 

Midoriya ran to his room, careful not to aggravate his wounds, and flopped down on his bed, sighing in content. “Oh, it’s good to be back! Not to mention that today is Friday, so I won’t have to worry about school for a bit longer! I’ve just gotta finish all the homework I was given..” Midoriya yelped as an All Might pillow was thrown at his face, just barely avoiding it by rolling to the side. “Kacchan! Mean!!”

 

“Don’t fucking call me Kacchan.”

 

“But it’s fun!”

 

“No it’s not.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

Bakugou dumped his bag on the floor, seating himself on Midoriya’s bed as he brought out the deck of cards Kirishima had given him.

 

“Here, Baku-bro! You should keep these, I’ve got plenty at home, and I’m sure you’ll enjoy them!” 

 

Bakugou smiled, before reaching over lightly slapping Midoriya’s face. “Oi, nerd. I bet I can beat you into next Thursday in this game of cards.”

 

Midoriya gasped dramatically, putting a hand on his chest in mock hurt. “How dare you. I will destroy you. It’s on.”

 

If Bakugou accidentally threw the pack of cards out of the window in a fit of rage, well, they didn’t talk about that.

 


 

 

Izuku anxiously tapped his foot on the ground as he waited for Shinsou to arrive. It was the planned day to hang out, and Izuku was ready and set. Around ten board games sat ready on the table, many more video games were waiting on the shelves, he had already searched up plenty of cat videos, and he even had movies planned! Now the only thing left was Shinsou himself.

 

Hmm… Maybe I should take him on a run as well? The beach could work. I haven’t done any running in a while as it is… Plus, he wants to get into the hero course, and that isn’t gonna happen until he gets some muscles onto those noodle arms of his. I’ll have to bring some water.. Snacks, probably. Oh, what if I wrote him a training schedule? He might not like that. Hmm.. What if-

 

“Midoriya.”

 

Well, either way I should have him go on a run with me. Maybe I could tell Aizawa-sensei about him? They have similar quirks. Not to mention similar smiles… Scary..

 

“.. Midoriya.”

 

Would Aizawa-sensei even help him, though? I mean, he would definitely be the best person to go to for Shinsou-kun, considering the quirks and personalities in general-

 

Midoriya.

 

Izuku snapped out of his daze, flinching in surprise when he saw Shinsou standing right in front of him, tired eyes looking at him in amusement.

 

“S-Shinsou!! I didn’t hear you come in!”

 

He snorted. “I don’t think you heard anything during your mumbling. Do you always do that?”

 

“....”

 

“I’ll take that as a yes.”

 

“Dammit.”

 

Shinsou flicked his forehead. “No, bad Midoriya. No cursing for the green bean in this house.” Izuku pouted childishly, getting another laugh from Shinsou. “So, do you have anything planned for us?”

 

Izuku hummed, putting a hand on his chin. “Well.. I was gonna have us play games and watch cat videos, but…” He grinned. “I’ve got a new plan now!!”

 

“Should I be scared?”

 

“Yes!!”

 

Within minutes, Izuku had dragged Shinsou to his room, given a pair of proper running shoes, packed snacks and water, mumbled the entire time, said goodbye to his mom, got his shoes on, and managed to get halfway to the beach before Shinsou started yelling at him.

 

“Where the hell are we going?! What the hell are we even doing?!”

 

Izuku paused in his running, only having just seemed to remember that he hadn’t told Shinsou about his plans. “Oh-right. Whoops.” He let go of Shinsou’s wrist, facing towards him with an embarrassed blush on his cheeks. “I know how you want to get into the hero course at U.A, so I thought…”

 

“Thought what?

 

“Well, I thought it would be good if you got some exercise in!” He tried to hold in his laughter at Shinsou’s dumbfounded face, he really did. “So I’m bringing you to the local beach! I usually go for a run here, but I haven’t in a while so I figured it would be cool to bring you along!”

 

Shinsou blinked in surprise, a thoughtful look settling on his tired face. “I hadn’t thought of that.. It’s actually a good idea. If I want to get transferred, I’ll definitely have to get stronger. My quirk won’t be enough.” He grabbed a water bottle out of Izuku’s bag, determination shining in his purple eyes. “Alright, let’s do it then.”

 

“Yes!!”

 

Thirty minutes later…

 

“How… the fuck… Are you still running..?

 

Izuku slowed down, waiting for Shinsou to catch up as he took a sip from his water. “What do you mean? How are you already out of breath?”

 

“How are you not?!”

 

Shinsou put his hands on his knees, taking in gulps of air as sweat dripped down his face. They had been running for a full thirty minutes straight on the beach, no stops, and drinking water on the go if needed. How is he doing it? Are all the hero course students like that? Damn.. Not to mention he just recently got out of the hospital.

 

He emptied his water bottle in one breath, wiping his forehead and staring at Izuku in pure confusion. “How do you do it?” Izuku tilted his head.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I mean..” Shinsou gestured vaguely. “All of this! Even without your quirk, you’re still.. Still…”

 

Oh. Izuku gave him a soft smile. “You know, it took a long time for me to get like this. You thinking that I was blessed all my life is kind of insulting all my hard work. No one starts from scratch, that’s for certain.” He put his hands on his hips, smiling as the sun started to set over the water. “..We’ve still got plenty of time left. Do you.. Wanna keep running?”

 

Shinsou closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before standing up. “I… Yeah. Yeah, let’s keep going.”

 

“There he is!!”

 

“As payment for forcing me to run, no cat pictures for three days.”

 

“WHAT?! NO!!”

 


 

 

Midoriya finished eating the snacks he had packed for himself, handing the other one to a very tired Shinsou. Around three hours had gone by, with them mostly running with breaks in between. Sometimes they would do other things, such as push ups, or sitting and looking at adorable cats.

 

It was mostly the cats.

 

Midoriya grinned, wiping the sweat from his brow and standing to his feet, stretching his limbs. Ouch.. Still pretty sore. Maybe I should take it a bit more easy. A sudden squawk next to him made him jump into the air, accidentally activating his quirk and sending a blast of fire at the sand, falling on his back. “Ow… What the frick was that..?”

 

“... Did you just get so scared into using your quirk by a seagull?”

 

“..... Oh.”

 

Shinsou cackled, laughing harder when Midoriya’s face started to turn red. “It’s not funny!!”

 

“O-oh yes it so fucking is. A seagull!!”

 

Midoriya huffed, dusting off his pants as he stood back up. Something glinted in the spot where his fire had landed, catching his attention. “What’s this..?” he reached down to pick it up, staring wide-eyed at the small piece of rugged glass in his hands.

 

It was shining, almost glowing, still hot to the touch. Some kind of green.. Energy swirled within it, giving it a soft green glow. “Wow… Shinsou-kun!! Come look at this! I think I accidentally made glass with my quirk!”

 

Shinsou perked up, looking at the piece of glass in Midoriya’s hands curiously. “It’s.. Glowing? Is it because of your fire being green or something? And how did you not figure out you could do this earlier?”

 

“I have no idea!! That’s what makes it so exciting!” He beamed, stuffing the glass in his short’s pocket. “I’m gonna have to experiment on this… Update my notebook as well!”

 

“Yeah.. You do that.” Shinsou checked the time on his phone, grimacing when he saw a few texts from his mom. “We should probably head back. It’s around dinner for you, right?”

 

“Yeah. Want to race back?”

 

“Fuck no.”

 

Midoriya chuckled, picking up his bag from the ground and starting in the direction home. A nice cool breeze blew by them, making him shiver. Shinsou didn’t take too long to catch up, though he was still walking a bit slower than Midoriya. “Hey, have you been getting enough sleep like I told you to?”

 

Shinsou gave him a deadpan look. “I don’t know, Midoriya. Are my eye bags gone?”

 

“Fair enough.” Midoriya laughed, though he was still concerned. They walked for a while longer, the sun casting long dark shadows in front of them. “Hey, wanna take the short way back? I know a good path.”

 

“Sure. Whatever gets me to my cats faster.” He nodded, turning off his phone as the street lamps finally turned on.

 

Midoriya grinned, taking a left turn towards the woods. “There’s an old pathway through here, I used to go through it when Kacchan was chasing me in tag.” The trees started out thin, becoming thicker as they went further, blocking out the sun.

 

A quiet rustling sound shook the bushes beside Shinsou, making him turn in their direction. “... Hey, did you hear that?”

 

“Hear what-”

 

Midoriya was cut off as a small girl-maybe around five or six years old-jumped out from the bushes, falling on her face in the dirt.

 

“What the?!”

 

“Huh?!”

 

The girl had long, messy white hair that traveled down her back all the way to her knees. She wore a dirty white dress, holes torn into a few spots on the cloth. Her skin was pale, bandages wrapping around her arms and legs. A small horn appeared to be growing on her forehead as well. Her face snapped up, bright, fearful red eyes staring up at them.

 

She trembled, slowly standing up on shaky legs. “Please…”

 

“Please don’t hurt me..!!”

Notes:

come yell at me on discord! :D

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 31: To Tell The Truth

Summary:

A break. But then it isn't.

Notes:

Hi there!!! I have been on A ROLL lately. Getting these chapters out this fast, reminds me of when I first started writing. This chapter has a lot of different POV s, so watch out for that.
I hope you enjoy this, see ya!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Where did that little brat go…”

 

A tall figure walked through the woods, his green coat swaying slightly in the wind.

 

“I swear, if she gets into any trouble it’ll be two rounds tonight instead of one.”

 

His golden eyes glowed in the darkness, hands twitching at his sides as he walked.

 

“You’re gonna be in big trouble, Eri.

 


 

 

“Please don’t hurt me!!”

 

Izuku stared in shock at the little girl in front of him, only snapping out of his daze when tears started to streak down her face.

 

“H-hey.. It’s okay! We’re not gonna hurt you, I promise..” He knelt down onto his knees, putting his hands up in front of him with his palms facing towards her. “Can you tell us your name?” I don’t want to spook her any more than she already is. Whatever had made her like this…

 

Shinsou followed his lead, kneeling down and putting his hands up as well. “We promise we won’t hurt you. We just want to help, okay?”

 

The girl looked slightly overwhelmed, the tears on her face slowing but not stopping. Her eyes seemed to study them for a moment, searching them to see if they were lying, before she cautiously stepped forward.

 

“M.. My name is E-Eri.” She snapped her eyes to the ground right after she said it, ducking her head and clutching the ends of her dress in fear.

 

Is she afraid to speak..? Who hurt her? We need to get her to safety, she looks like she had run away from something, or someone. “Hey, it’s alright.” He kept his voice low, not wanting to scare her. “You don’t have to look down, you know.”

 

Eri continued to look at the ground for a few more moments before finally looking up again, the plain fear and hurt in her eyes almost breaking Izuku’s heart. Shinsou tapped Izuku’s shoulder, motioning to his phone. Izuku nodded.

 

“Okay, Eri. My friend Shinsou here-he won’t hurt you either-is going to call someone who will be able to help you. So while he’s doing that-”

 

“NO!!”

 

Eri’s sudden shout caused Izuku to flinch back, not having expected it. Eri gasped, sputtering out apologies like her life depended on it.

 

She probably thought it did.

 

Focus brain, focus!! No time thinking about the dark stuff, right now, just get her to calm down. He turned to Shinsou, his hand still halfway to his phone. “Shinsou.. Do you have any cat pictures? She might like those.”

 

He blinked, his once tired eyes looking fully awake, and nodded. Shinsou slowly brought out his phone, making sure his hands were in the line of sight for Eri the entire time. As he did that Izuku tried asking Eri why she had freaked out.

 

“.. If.. I-if the heroes cme th-then he’ll hurt me..!! He’ll do it a-again… I don’t wanna be hurt!!” Eri’s whole body shook, her arms wrapping around her as she cried.

 

“Okay, okay. We won’t call anyone, alright? You know what…” He reached into his back pocket, taking out a pack of fruit-flavored gummies. Good thing I had taken them out of my costume.. “Here, you can have these. They’re candy, and really tasty! Trust me.” Izuku took the chance and slowly reached his hand up, lightly patting Eri’s head.

 

Eri nearly flinched back, the only thing holding her back being Izuku’s honest eyes. “O-okay.. I tr-trust you.” She cautiously took he pack of already open gummies, popping one inside her mouth(Izuku’s heart nearly shattered at how she seemed afraid of it-), and then she absolutely glowed.

 

Shinsou hadn’t even finished getting to his photo gallery by the time she had stuffed the rest of the gummies in her small mouth, her eyes practically sparkling. Once she realized what she had done, she quickly bowed her head and apologized for eating his gummies.

 

“No, no. It’s okay! I gave them to you.”

 

“Oh..”

 

“Yeah, he has too much candy anyways. I’m surprised he’s not fat yet.” Shinsou joked, finally bringing out his phone. “Here Eri, do you like cats-”

 

There you are.

 

Ice cold fear ran down Izuku’s spine, paralyzing him to the spot as he slowly looked up at the new voice. A man in his mid-twenties stood before them, dark shadows cast over his face-half covered up by some kind of bird mask and is that blood on his gloves? -with sharp golden eyes staring them down in fake kindness. A large dark green coat rested on his shoulders, a neat suit showing from underneath. Dirty- bloody -white gloves were on his hands, his shoes crunching the leaves around him as he walked closer.

 

Izuku hadn’t noticed until just then how Eri had frozen, red eyes blown wide in fear(he thinks he sees acceptance in there too but he doesn’t want to believe it) and terror. Shinsou reacted first, calmly putting a hand on Izuku’s shoulder and faking a bored smile.

 

“Oh, are you her dad or something? Sorry if we’re intruding, she’s just so cute.” Act normal. Act normal. Don’t cause a scene. Act normal . Smile, Midoriya. Izuku didn’t need to think twice to get the message, swiftly moving his face from shock and fear to pleasant surprise and happiness.

 

“Right, we’re sorry for just popping in! You have a wonderful daughter.” Izuku struggled to keep the smile on his face, nearly snatching Eri away from the man- it’s him this has to be the person who hurt her why am I not saving her -as he put his hand on her head.

 

She flinched and Izuku nearly screamed.

 

The man stared at them for a few more seconds, seemingly deciding whether or not they were lying. The seconds seemed to stretch for hours before he finally turned around, grabbing Eri’s shaking hand and dragging her with him. “... Of course.”

 

As Izuku watches tears drip down Eri’s face as she clutches the candy wrapper, he makes a vow within his heart.

 

I swear Eri, I will save you one day.

 


 

 

Kaminari idly played with Ojirou’s tail as he waited for class to start, already dreading having to go over their homework. At least I managed to finish it this time! Let’s just hope Aizawa-sensei doesn’t kill me.

 

He was about to start combing his fingers through the soft fur at the tails tip when Kirishima suddenly popped up beside him, nearly making him fall out of his chair. “KIRISHIMA-”

 

“Heya dude!”

 

“Do not do that again you almost gave me a HEART ATTACK!!” Kaminari shouted, placing a hand on his chest and breathing a sigh of relief. “I swear, you’re too energetic this morning.”

 

Midoriya piped up from his seat across the room. “He’s always this energetic.”

 

“How the fuck did you even hear that..?”

 

Midoriya just smiled.

 

Kirishima laughed. “Well, that’s just Midoriya being Midoriya. I swear, with his strength, sometimes it feels like he isn’t even human!!” He pumped his fists into the air, skin hardening as he activated his quirk. “Both him and Bakugou, and Todoroki! They’re pretty much the strongest in the class!”

 

Kaminari nodded in agreement, looking a bit embarrassed as he played with lightning in his palm. “Yeah, that’s for sure. They all work hella hard, especially that Midoriya, it seems like. Makes you wanna try and get stronger, you know?”

 

“Yeah bro!! I totally get what you mean.” Kirishima smiled, laughing a bit as Bakugou raged about having lost a card game against Uraraka. “They’re all really amazing. Oh, hey!! That gives me an idea!”

 

Before Kaminari could ask what it was, Kirishima bounded over to Bakugou, happily ignoring the wave of insults being screamed at him. He couldn’t hear it, but whatever Kiririshima had said managed to make Bakugou smirk. And most of the time that was not a good thing.

 

Soon enough Mina had joined Bakugou and Kirishima, her eyes lighting up in excitement as she waved her arms around. I should probably just go over there and see what they’re talking about before I get dragged into something. Dropping Ojirou’s tail, gently of course, Kaminari resigned himself to his fate and joined the small group on the other side of the classroom.

 

“So… What’s this plan you came up with? Does it involve hot girls? ‘Cause if so then I am all in.” Kaminari smirked, putting his arms behind his head. Bakugou groaned, which was completely expected, but then Kirishima grinned excitedly, shaking his shoulders and making him dizzy.

 

“Kaminari bro, you’re a genius!!

 

Bakugou snorted. “Are you sure about that-”

 

“RUDE.”

 

Mina laughed, bright and cheerful, and for a moment Kaminari swore he saw Kirishima blush. Hmm.. Interesting.. “Hey, so are you thinkin’ what I’m thinking, Kiri-kun?!”

 

Kirishima grinned, pumping his fists together. “Hell yeah!! Let’s invite everyone to do it!! It’ll be like class training!”

 

Kaminari stared at them confused as they kept talking back and forth about something, he could even hear Midoriya shouting in some comments as well. “Umm… Mind telling me what’s going on?”

 

“They’re planning to have everyone in the class have weekend meetings to train together!”

 

Kaminari nearly had a heart attack for the second time that morning, not having seen nor heard Midoriya sneak up behind him coming up right next to his side. He’s like... 99.9% sure that Midoriya is not human. “Wait… What?”

 

Midoriya smiled. “Weekend training and sparring with everyone!”

 

What have I gotten into?

 


 

 

Yaoyorozu walked with Jirou down the hallway, laughing at a funny story she had told her. Class had ended about six minutes ago, and she was in a good mood from acing the pop quiz Aizawa-sensei had given them. Kaminari and Mina had both.. Yeah. She offered to help them study, and then suddenly half of the class was cheering for her to help them. She was just glad to be able to make her classmates happy.

 

Her and Jirou had begun to hang out a lot more after the USJ incident, and they’d come to be quite good friends. Yaoyorozu had laughed for a while when Jirou had finally seen her house.

 

There was a lot of enthused screaming, just for your information.

 

“So, Yaomomo, are there any guys you like?” Jirou turned to her with a sly smile on her face, waiting for an answer.

 

Yaoyorozu hummed, bringing a finger up to her chin in thought. “Hmm… I can’t really say for certain, I’m always been more focused on studies and training than romance.. Though I suppose it would be nice to fantasize about it.” She smiled warmly. “Is there anyone you like, Jirou-san?”

 

Jirou flushed red, frantically waving her arms out in front of her face. “W-what?! No!! Sure, lots of the boys are cute.. But nah, I’m not really into that kind of stuff.”

 

“Hmmmmm…”

 

“Stop doing that!!”

 

Yaoyorozu laughed, her shiny black ponytail swishing behind her. They would probably be the earliest to arrive in their next class, considering everyone else had mostly stayed behind to chat or gone somewhere else before the bell. She thought about what had been said before home room, about Kirishima’s idea.

 

“Hey, Jirou-san? What do you think about the class training idea?”

 

“I think it’s pretty neat.” She played with her ear jack, twirling it around her finger. A habit of hers. “It would be nice to be able to train outside of lessons, not to mention that we can all study together as well and learn fighting moves from different people. If Aizawa-sensei allows it, we could probably even be able to train our quirks!”

 

“Wow, you’ve thought this out quite a bit haven’t you?” Yaoyorozu asked, adjusting the books in her arms so they wouldn’t slip.

 

“I mean, I guess so. I can’t focus on just music all the time.” She made an ‘o’ shape with her mouth, a grin slipping onto her face. “Speaking of, I just recently got a new drum set! You should come see me play sometime! Maybe you can bring your violin, too!”

 

Yaoyorozu smiled. “Maybe so.”

 

“So-”

 

“I’m pretty sure you like someone.”

 

I DO NOT!!

 


 

 

Uraraka walked into her next class, surprised to see that she was the only person here.  Guess I got here earlier than I thought.. Sheesh.  

 

“Oh! Hi Uraraka-san! You’re here pretty early.”

 

She jolted a  bit in surprise, turning her head and seeing Midoriya sitting in his seat, fiddling with something in his hands. “Oh, it’s just you, Deku-kun.. How come you’re here so early? I thought no one was here!”

 

He smiled bashfully, putting his notebook on top of his desk. It looked like an older one, going by the worn pages, as well as the title stating it was only notebook number three. “I was updating the section on my quirk. I found out I can do something new a few days ago, so I’ve been experimenting with it!” Uraraka tilted her head curiously, dumping her back pack by her seat and walking over to see what he was working on.

 

“Can I see it?”

 

Midoriya smiled. “Yeah, sure. Here.” He handed her his notebook, looking a bit embarrassed. “Don’t mind all the bad handwriting.. I made this when I was younger, so it’s pretty messy.”

 

Uraraka tried reading the younger Midoriya’s notes, but after a minute of trying she gave up and moved to the obviously newer notes. “You can make glass?!”

 

“Yeah. I found out when I was on the beach with Shinsou-kun, I accidentally blasted the sand with my fire..” He chuckled nervously, playing with something in the middle of his palm. More people had finally started to come into the classroom, but none of them really paid them any mind.

 

The ‘something’ in Midoriya’s hand glinted when it caught the light, making Uraraka set the notebook down as she tried to see what it was. “Hey, is that the glass you made?! Can I see it? Sorry if I’m being too needy.”

 

He shook his head, blushing a bit as he brought his hands up, almost dropping the few pieces of glass in his hand when Uraraka moved closer to see. They were all in different shapes, one of them looked sharp, and unfinished, but the other two were more refined, almost like someone had tried to make something out of them. Wait.. Was he actually trying to form something with his glass? That’s so cool!! And it’s so pretty.. That green light inside really does make it glow.

 

“How did you get that green stuff inside of it like that?” Uraraka smiled excitedly, getting ready for class all but forgotten.

 

Midoriya’s face became a bit thoughtful, and Uraraka readied herself for the mumbling storm that was sure to come. “See, the thing is, I actually don't know. That’s what I’ve been working on lately. I’m pretty sure the green is because of my fire, considering the color of it, but I’m not sure if the glass is simply stained or if there is actually some kind of fire or energy inside of the glass. It always seems to be moving inside of it, so I’m leaning more for it being some kind of energy or something. Other than that the glass is perfectly normal, the only thing I have to find out is the green stuff in the center-”

 

“Oi, Deku.”

 

Uraraka tried not to laugh when Midoriya nearly yelped in surprise, but a few giggles escaped her mouth anyways. Bakugou was standing in the doorway, a pensive look clouding his face. Just about all of the class were in their seats, and the teacher would be here soon. So what’s Bakugou-kun doing just standing there?

 

“All Might wants to talk to us, hurry the hell up before I drag you with me.”

 

Midoriya looked at Bakugou for a moment, an unspoken conversation passing between them. Uraraka felt very much out of the loop.

 

He turned to her, smiling a bit as he stood up. “Could you get some notes for me? I don’t know how long I’ll be gone.”

 

She smiled. “Sure thing, Deku-kun!” With that, he and Bakugou left.

 

I wonder what All Might wants…

 


 

 

Izuku walks with Bakugou to the break room where All Might was waiting, both of them staying silent the entire way. When they entered the room, All Might was sitting on the green couch farthest from the door, his head on top of his folded hands and his eyes hidden by shadows. He wasn’t in his hero form, it wasn’t needed, considering they both knew his secrets. A tense silence filled the air, and Izuku shuddered.

 

“Toshinori-san? We’re here.”

 

All Might snapped his head up, tired eyes staring at them in muted concern. “Ah, sorry I didn’t hear you enter.”

 

Izuku shook his head, moving to sit down on the couch opposite of his teacher. “No, no. It’s fine.”

 

“Yeah, just hurry up with whatever you wanted to tell us.” Bakugou sat down next to Izuku, letting his arm rest on the back of the couch. “We’ve got a class to get back to.”

 

All Might nodded, pouring two cups of tea and passing them to Izuku and Bakugou. “Well then, I brought you here to talk about me, and about One For All.”

 

About One For All? What about it?

 

The next few minutes All Might proceeded to tell them about the origins of One For All. The story of All For One, the horrible acts he did, his power, his… His brother.. He told him of the mission that each user of One FOr All faced, about his inevitable fight against All For One. How even after All Might had defeated him, he’s still alive. Izuku… He couldn’t believe it. The thought that so many people before him, every single person before him, had died trying to stop All For One, it horrified him. 

 

But I won’t give up!! “Toshinori-san… I promise that I won’t let you down! I’ll step up, and with you by my side, I can do anything! That’s… How I feel, anyway. I’ll beat All For One, and then no one will have to face him again!”

 

Bakugou smirked beside him, although he looked a little.. Troubled? “Damn straight! Don’t think you can just leave us to fight that piece of shit all on your own! We’re gonna join in on the fight too!!”

“Kacchan, watch your language!”

 

“SHUT UP, NERD!!”

 

All Might stayed silent, and when Izuku looked back at his face, he seemed like he had just watched somebody die.

 

“I…”

 

“Toshinori-san? Is something wrong?”

 

All Might lowered his head. “By the time that day comes, I… Won’t be here for you anymore.”





Izuku felt his world crumble to pieces.

 


 

 

Aizawa closed the door behind him, looking Tsukauichi in the eyes in his office.

 

"I have some new information about that case you're working on."

Notes:

Come join me on discord! Feel free to yell at me there!!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 32: Don't Go Until I Say You Can

Summary:

Izuku runs

Notes:

hmmmmmmmm
hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
for some reason i dont like this chapter as much, or im just tired. it is 6am after all! :D
well, im sorry it took me so long to get this chapter out, i just got so stuck and things were moving so much slower. :( sorry about that
i hope you can still enjoy it though!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tsukauchi set down the folders he was looking through, motioning for Aizawa to sit down. Aizawa looked at him, practically telling him with his eyes that coffee will be needed. So of course, he makes himself a cup. He grabbed a notepad from his desk, placing it on the table along with a pencil and nodding for Aizawa to start.

 

“You might remember him, but one of my students came to me yesterday, along with a student from general education. Midoriya, and Shinsou.” Aizawa stood up to make his own cup of coffee, and continued speaking. “There was a lot, but long story short, that Yakuza guy, Chisei Chisaki? There’s a young girl that he’s been holding.”

 

Tsukauchi blinked, taking a moment to process what he had said before writing it down in his notes. “Give me the long story.”

 

“Alright..”

 


 

“-and then we came here.”

 

Midoriya finished speaking, slightly out of breath and sweaty. He and the other student, Shinsou, had arrived in his office about fifteen minutes ago, serious and concerned. At first, he’d been worried someone had been attacked, but now he was even more worried.

 

Because somewhere, there was a little girl in the hands of a villain., and he hadn’t known.

 

And now he has two panicked students in front of him, and he knows for sure that one of them is ready to head out on his own to save her. God dammit Midoriya.

 

“Aizawa-sensei… You have to let us-”

 

“I’m not going to let either of you do anything.” He cut Midoriya off, and Shinsou didn’t even try to open his mouth. “... But that doesn’t mean you’ll just sit back and watch. There will be no fighting, just information.”

 

Midoriya looked ready to protest, so he lifted his hand up, silencing him. “Don’t. For now, just tell me every detail, appearance, everything. I promise I will help her.”

 

“... Okay.”

 


 

Tsukauchi wrote everything down in his notepad, taking another large sip from his coffee. I’m going to be up all night searching her up. We’ll have to find out her family, not to mention everything else. Perhaps I should tell Toshinori as well.. Aizawa stood up, drinking the rest of his coffee in one go before turning towards the door.

 

He paused at the exit, turning to look over his shoulder. “I expect that you’ll keep me updated on what you find?”

 

Tsukauchi smiled, setting down his pencil and reaching for the phone. “Of course.”

 


 

Thisisn’ttruethisisn’ttruethisisn’ttru ethisisn’ttruethisisn’ttrue thisisn’ttruethisisn’ttrue-

 

Midoriya raced through the halls of U.A, his classes all but forgotten as tears burned in his eyes. He didn’t know where he was going but he knew he needed to go somewhere .

 

Anywhere but the place he had to face the truth.

 


 

“I… Probably won’t be able to be there for you.”

 

Izuku’s brain suddenly felt light, and his heart felt heavy at the same time. He smiled warily, trying to convince himself it was a joke. “W-what do you mean? I’m not sure I heard you right.”

 

All Might looked like he was in pain, and for once it didn’t seem like it was from his injury on his side. “What I mean...Is that I’m going to die, young Izuku.”

 

He forgot how to breathe.

 

Izuku thinks he could saw Bakugou standing up either rage or something else, he’s not sure, but he can’t quite remember. Someone was touching him too, maybe Bakugou, shaking his shoulders in such a way that he figures he should probably respond. 

 

He can’t.

 

All he could feel was electric static running over his body as he played All Might’s words in his head on repeat.

 

“I’m going to die.”

 

He can’t remember when he started running, only that he did, and that he had to get away. He knows that he’s just denying the truth, just trying to trick himself, but he doesn’t care.

 

Izuku doesn’t want All Might to die.

 


 

Now he’s running, forward and faster and faster until he’s out of U.A and running down the streets, wanting to use Full Cowl but suddenly not having the stomach to do so. Instead, flames lick his shoulders and his hands as he nearly falls face-first on the sidewalk before stopping himself and running again.

 

He ignored the looks people gave him as he passed, he probably looked crazy, running down the streets in a school uniform with fire on his shoulders. Izuku ducked into an alleyway, miraculously finding comfort in it’s darkness despite how he had almost been killed in one not too long ago. He stumbled, knocking his shoulder against the brick wall and sliding down into a panicked, crying heap.

 

“He lied… He said he wou-would be there… He lied to me.. It ca-can’t be true…. It just can’t.”

 

Izuku’s mind felt like a jumbled mess, words and denials running through it faster than lightning. He didn’t want to believe it, but he also knew that All Might wouldn’t lie about something like that- except he did , his mind whispered, and Izuku quickly pushed it away-so he just curled into a ball and tried to make sense of things.

 

A thought came to him, and he suddenly remembered that he ran out on not only All Might, but Bakugou as well. Well fuck. Not only did you run away like a coward, but you also left your friend behind when he’s probably just as upset-if not more so-as you. Good job, Izuku. Good. Fucking. Job. He felt his throat tighten, and he tried to wipe his face, only for more tears to roll down his cheeks.

 

Stupid stupid stupid… I just wanted a nice day… Is that so much to ask..?

 

Something soft rubbed against his leg, almost sending him into further panic before he saw what it was through blurry eyes.

 

It’s… A cat. No, kitten.

 

A small kitten rubbed against his leg, mewling softly. It had mostly white fur, and a few splotches of oranges and blacks, though maybe brown spots on its back and face. One large spot of orange and brown covered it’s right ear, going over it’s eye as well. There was one at the end of its tail as well. It’s small pink nose twitched, large blue cat eyes staring up at him in wonder.

 

Izuku stared at it for a moment, watching as it continued to paw at his leg before pressing his forehead against his knees, wrapping his arms around his legs. His tears had stopped, he couldn’t even remember if they were from sadness or anger at the fact that All Might had lied to him. Probably both.

 

Maybe a minute went by before the small kitten- it’s a little too small for a kitten, maybe it’s a runt -meowed loudly, trying to jump onto him. He lightly glared at it, trying to gently push it away without hurting it, but it kept coming back.

 

After maybe five minutes of pushing the small kitten away, he finally gave up, letting it climb into his lap.

 

"... I overreacted, didn't I? I shouldn't have ran out like that.. leaving Kacchan there, and just running out on Toshinori-san too. Not to mention I'm kind of skipping school as well…" Izuku took a shaky breath, wrapping his arms tighter around himself. "I don't… I don't want Toshinori-san to.. To die. He's done s-so much for me, and for everyone, and I just don't kn-know what I would do-"

 

He hiccupped, curling up against the cold wall as he talked to himself. "I don't wa-want him to leave me like-like him-" Izuku's breath caught in his throat, memories from long ago trying to come back up to the surface.

 

He felt something soft and warm press against his wet cheek, and looked down to see the kitten gently nuzzling him like it wanted to comfort him. He stared in shock for a moment, before slowly wrapping shaking arms around it, cuddling it close to his chest.

 

If he cried into its fur, it didn't argue.

 


 

Bakugou slammed his hands on the table, knocking the tea onto the carpet. " What the fuck were you thinking telling him that. "

 

All Might sighed, a guilty look on his face. "I'm sorry, I didn't think he would run out like that-"

 

"YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE FUCKING TOLD HIM THAT IN THE FIRST PLACE!!" All Might stared at him in shock at the sudden outburst, shadowed eyes blown wide. Bakugou looked up at him, years welling in his eyes, mixed in with fury. "... You're an idiot."

 

"I don't under-"

 

"Let me fucking finish."

 

All Might silenced himself.

 

"Deku he-he looks up to you. A lot. More than you know, and more than I'm allowed to tell, to be honest. You've seen how he looks at you, you're a part of his whole world , you helped make his dream. You're the reason he wanted to be a hero in the first place. And you're my reason too." Bakugou's voice got softer at the end. He quickly wiped his eyes, sitting back down on the couch. "You can't just… tell someone who admires you like that, that you're going to die, without some kind of information or explanation first. You'll break them." You'll break him.

 

".... Oh." All Might's heart sank, a cold feeling of guilt bubbling inside him. "I'm… Sorry, young Bakugou, you both needed to know and I didn't even think about it-"

 

"Don't apologize to me. He needs it more than I do."

 

"....Will he… Come back?"

 

Bakugou sighed. "Yeah. He just needs a moment. He'll figure himself out, but I can bet Deku will be asking for an explanation when he does come back. And you better be ready to give one."

 

"Right…" All Might let out a long sigh, leaning back against the couch as he waited. "You know, you're a lot more mature than you seem."

 

"THE FUCK IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!?"

 

“Nothing, young Bakugou.”

 

After about fifteen minutes of tense silence, the door to the break room slowly creaked open, revealing a mop of green curls and a tear-streaked face. All Might stood right away, but Bakugou put an arm out and made him sit back down. Midoriya slowly walked in, holding a small spotted kitten asleep in his arms.

 

“Uh…”

 

“Deku, is that a-”

 

“Yes. It’s a kitten, and you will not question her. Anyways, I’m back.” Midoriya took a deep breath, closing the door behind him while trying not to wake the sleeping kitten. “I’m… very, very upset. And I want to cry, but I ran out of tears for the moment. So I’d like some answers instead.” He stared at All Might. “What the hell do you mean you’re going to die?”

 

All Might wrung his fingers together, a solemn look settling on his face. “You know of my former sidekick, Nighteye, correct?” Midoriya nodded. “His quirk enables him to see other people’s futures. And as you know, when I had fought All For One, I didn’t not come out unscathed.”

Bakugou scoffed. “No shit.”

 

“.. After that, Nighteye had told me.. To retire. I refused. He told me that…” All Might paused, giving Midoriya a wary look. “He told me that in maybe seven years, I would die a brutal and horrible death. I still refused to stop doing my hero work. We… Fought.”

 

Midoriya and Bakugou sucked in a sharp breath, trying not to imagine anything to do with.. Fights or death in any way. It was hard not to.

 

“So… You’re saying that soon, in maybe a year or so, you’re-you’re going to be killed?” Midoriya sounded breathless, and he looked like he was about to cry again too. “You’re.. Just going to give up like that?”

 

All Might’s eyes widened, confusion building up inside of him at Midoriya’s words. Give up…? How can you give up about something that’s already set in stone? “Give up? Nighteye’s quirk is always right, I simply accepte-”

 

The future can still change, Toshinori-san!!”  

 

Midoriya shouted, the small kitten in his arms waking up at his sudden outburst. “Nothing stays the same!! You can’t just give up like that and accept that you’re going to die!! It.. It isn’t you!

 

“Young Izuku…”

 

“Deku’s right!” Bakugou stood up, joining Midoriya, his fits clenched at his sides as he shouted. “You’ve gotta at least try to change your future! You’re All Might for God’s sake, pick yourself and fight!”

 

All Might sat there silent for a few seconds, staring at them in pure shock and what looked like….. pride. Multiple emotions crossed over his eyes, before a small smile bloomed on his face. He slowly stood up, walking towards a sniffling Midoriya before pulling him into a tight hug, cat and all. He reached an arm out towards Bakugou, and though he scoffed, it didn’t take long until he joined in on the hug as well.

 

Midoriya hiccuped, new tears starting to drip down his cheeks as he pressed himself against All Might, gladly accepting the hug. “Please… Don’t ever say that you’re just going to give up…. Please..”

 

All Might pulled his arms tighter around them both, feeling their shoulders starting to shake. “I won’t.”

 

“I promise, I will not give up.”

 

The small kitten meowed in agreement.

 


 

The door opened to Aizawa’s empty class, making him look up in curiosity from where he was sleeping against the wall. Aizawa peeked an eye open, raising an eyebrow as Midoriya stepped through the door with a cat of all things in his hands.

 

“... Aizawa-sensei? I know you’re awake. I have a favor to ask of you.”

 

Aizawa grumbled, slipping out of his sleeping bag and standing up before Midoriya. “Yeah? What is it, problem child.”

 

Problem child - nevermind.” Midoriya shook his head, sheepishly holding out the small adorable kitten in front of him. “So… I may have found this small kitten while Iwasoutsomewheredon’taskaboutthatbutanywaysI’mkeepinghersocouldyouwatchherforme?”

 

Thank God I’ve been teaching for so long or I wouldn’t have understood a single word you just said. He wanted to say, but instead he just sighed and held his arms out, motioning to the kitten. Midoriya stood there confused for a second before nodding and gently handing the kitten over. Aizawa adjusted his arms so he was holding her properly, and waited until she was comfortable.

 

Oh my God she’s adorable. The kitten meowed softly, climbing up his shirt and digging it’s way into his scarf. He nearly visibly ‘awed, but he was able to hold it in. Midoriya, however, wasn’t.

 

“Oh my GOD that’s the cutest thing I’ve ever seen in my life-”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

“Sorry.” Midorya smiled. Aizawa looked at him closely, eyeing the red, puffy eyes, and the still remaining tear racks resting on his face. Except he seemed… Almost light. I guess.. Whatever had been bothering him is gone now. You can never be too careful though. “Well, thanks for looking after her, I still have to think of a name, I’ll be going now-”

 

“You sure you’re alright?” Midoriya startled, looking shocked. “Don’t be afraid to tell me anything. I’m your teacher, not a stranger.”

 

“I..” Midoriya looked down for a second, a small smile on his face. “Yeah. Yeah I think I’ll be okay. Thanks, Aizawa-sensei.”

 

“Sure thing, kid.”

 


 

Later

 

“Hey, Deku-kun, where did you go earlier?” Uraraka popped up beside him, a small smile on her face. “You were gone for a while!”

 

Izuku smiled, rubbing the back of his next sheepishly. “I guess I was gone for a while… All Might just needed me for a bit, he wanted to talk to me about training and stuff, since our quirks are kind of similar and he wanted to help.” Please believe the lie.

 

“Oooh, I guess that makes sense.” Thank God. “Well, glad to know you’re alright then!”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Izuku was about to go back to his notes, Kirishima tapped him on the shoulder. “Huh-oh, Kirishima-kun! Did you need something?”

 

Kirishima grinned. “I wanted to ask if you’d like to talk about the details of the class training stuff with everyone later! Can’t leave anyone out of the loop!”

 

“Oh, sure! Just let me know when.” Kirishima nodded, going back to his seat.

 

After another few minutes passed, Aizawa finally stepped out of his sleeping bag, the small kitten Izuku had found asleep in his scarf. Upon sight of the small ball of fluff, the entire class gasped(except for a certain Todoroki and Bakugou) in surprise.

 

“Is that a cat?!”

“Awwwww!! It’s a little kitten!!”

 

I wanna pet it!!”

 

“Aizawa-sensei I didn’t know you had a kitten!”

 

“Sensei!! Is it allowed to bring pets to school?!”

 

Aizawa sighed, raising his hand to shush the class. They instantly quieted down, though many still looked very excited. “This is not mine. She’s Midoriya’s, I’m just watching her for him while school is still in. Don’t-” he glared at them, many mouths snapping shut and cameras sliding back under seats, “-get excited. I have an announcement to make.”

 

Izuku gulped, curious as to what he was going to tell them.

 

“Alright… Since summer vacation is close at hand, and having you do nothing for a month is completely stupid…”

 

“Don’t tell me…”

 

“You’ll be going to a summer training camp in the woods.”

 

“YES!!”

Notes:

come join me on my discord! shout at me! yell at me! SCREAM

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 33: Class Training And Something Else

Summary:

Well, theres that class training i had mentioned before! plus... Some. 'other' stuff.

Notes:

mAN that took a while! :D
as you can see, my updating schedule has REALLY slowed down, and that's because i've actually decided that it's definitely better if i actually took my time on these chapters, instead of just trying to get them out really fast. :DDD so i think that's good!! Mild warnings for a panic attack this chapter, just in case any of you guys would be triggered by it!
(though, i've also never had a panic or anxiety attack or anything like that so im sorry if it's written really poorly!!!!! :|)

enjoy~!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku walked into Aizawa’s classroom, the bell that signaled the end of school still ringing. “Aizawa-sensei? How was she?”

 

Aizawa walked over to him, answering his question by reaching into his scarf and gently taking out a sleepy, adorable little kitten. “She was fine. I gave her a few treats, if you don’t mind.”

 

“He beamed. “Oh, thank you!!” He suddenly grimaced. “I still have to tell Mom about her… Not to mention I don’t even have a name for her yet…”

 

“I guess you’ll just have to figure that out, problem child.” Aizawa grinned, the sight both comforting and frightening at the same time. “Oh, and if you ever need someone to watch her again, just ask me. I’ll be glad to.”

 

“R-really?! You’d do that?”

 

He smiled, it was nice. “Yeah, sure thing. She’s a delight, and doesn’t make a fuss either. It’s pretty surprising, considering she’s still a kitten.”

 

Midoriya nodded. “I guess you’re right.. Well, thank you again, Aizawa-sensei!! I’ll see you Monday!”

 

Aizawa simply nodded and slipped back into his sleeping bag.

 


 

Midoriya opened the door to his apartment, holding the (his, because there’s no way he isn’t keeping her) kitten in his arms. She had woken up a while ago when Bakugou had met up with him, but thankfully she had stayed calm. In fact, Bakugou had practically pet her the entire way home. Bakugou walked in behind him, shrugging off his backpack and placing it on the ground next to the door.

 

“Izuku? Is that you?”

 

Inko peeked out from around the corner, a bright smile on her face as she saw the two boys. “Oh! It’s both of you! How was school-Izuku.”

 

Midoriya smiled.

 

“Izuku, honey, is that a cat?”

 

He activated his puppy eyes.

 

“.... Honey-”

 

Bakugou even joined in.

 

“.....”

 

“Please?”

 

“... Fine! You can keep… Him or her, but they’ll be your responsibility! Where did you even find them..?”

 

Midoriya’s smile faltered a bit, remembering the conversation that led to him finding her. “Ah, I found her… On the way home. She was all alone on the road! I couldn’t leave her there!”

 

Bakugou smiled. “Plus, she’s super sweet. Even though she is boring, like Deku.”

 

“HEY!”

 

Inko sighed, a soft smile warming her round face. “Well, what are you going to name her?”

 

Midoriya adjusted the kitten in his arms, smiling at the soft meow she let out. He stared at the patches of orange and brown on her fur, and her bright blue eyes that looked like they held the warmth of the sun. Patches… Patches? Ha. Kind of like how she basically sowed me back together, she was a patch for me. Yeah, Patches.

 

“I think I’ll name her…. Patches! Patch for short.”

 

Bakugou smirked. “Heh, so un-creative. I would have named her Missile Launcher!”

 

“Of course you would.”

 

“YOU GOT SOMETHING TO SAY, TWERP?!”

 

“Nope~!”

 

Inko laughed, watching the two boys bicker. “Here, I’ve got some snacks made if you want them. There should be enough for the both of you.” Izuku smiled, setting the newly named Patches down on the ground, leaving her to explore.

 

“Thanks Mom! Me and Kacchan are gonna study together for the exam coming up, we’ll be in the living room if you don’t mind. Oh, and I hope it’s okay if Patches just… Explores the house I guess.” He walked over to the kitchen, grabbing a plate of sliced apples and peanut butter Inko had set out for them.

 

Bakugou immediately snatched them from him. “Hey! Don’t hog them all, Kacchan!!”

 

“Too late!”

 

Inko chuckled, untying her apron from around her waist. “Actually dear, would you mind if you both studied in your room? I was going to watch a show, and I wouldn’t want to distract you.. I can watch Patches as well.”

 

“Oh that’s okay, Mom!” Midoriya smiled warmly, grabbing Kacchan’s backpack from the floor with practiced ease. “You do whatever you want, we’ll be in my room.”

 

“Thanks honey.”

 

Midoriya nodded, exciting the room and heading down the hall to his bedroom with Bakugou. Once he was out of sight, Inko sighed, walking over to the small corner table next to the couch, staring coldly at the phone that laid there. After a couple of minutes passed, the phone rang, horribly loud in the silence of the house. She pressed it to her ear, frowning as she called out a greeting.

 

“Hello… Hisashi.”

 


 

“Hey, Kacchan, when did Kirishima say we’re gonna do the group training thing?”

 

“This weekend. Will you be coming? ‘Cause if not, I’m gonna drag your ass there myself.”

 

“Yeah I know. I’ll be coming.”

 

“Good.”

 

“... What’s the answer to number five?”

 

“You fucking idiot.”

 

Midoriya laughed nervously, letting Bakugou grab his paper and explain the problem to him. Midoriya had always been excellent at English and writing, but math, although he was decent, was still one of his harder subjects. Bakugou, however, practically thrived in math.

 

“-and then you just have to find the ratio of the two numbers, and you’ve got your answer. Make sense?”

 

“.... Um-”

 

“I’m not explaining it again.”

 

“Frick.”

 

“JUST SAY ‘FUCK’ LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”

 

“NO!”

 

He laughed, running over Bakugou’s explanation in his head again before writing down the answer on his sheet. Bakugou scoffed, shaking his head before turning a page in his text book, grumbling about stupid English problems and such.

 

Midoriya hummed. “So who is gonna lead the group on uh… Saturday? For the group training?”

 

“Haven’t decided yet.” Bakugou looked up at him, his red eyes half closed in a bored look. “What, you wanna do it?”

 

“I-I mean I could if no one else wanted to-but I wouldn’t want to just take it-”

 

“It was just a suggestion, calm down, nerd.” Midoriya lowered his head in embarrassment. “I wouldn’t mind you leading everyone though. You do have a sense for leadership, and plus, I’ll get to laugh at you when you mess up!”

 

Midoriya smiled, a light blush dusting his cheeks at the compliment. “That may be so…. However, I can still do… THIS!!” He rushed towards Bakugou, tickling his sides and he tried to back away.

 

“AH-DEKU THAT’S CRUEL-HAHA-WAIT-S-STOP!!”

 

“Never!!” Midoriya smirked. “You know what would be fun? If I told everyone in our class that you’re actually super ticklish.”

 

“Y-you wouldn't dARE!”

 

“OH YES I WOULD!!”

 

They both laughed, though one more annoyed than the other, fighting in a brief tickle war before finally getting back to their studying. They both quieted down, the only sound in the room becoming the scratching of their pencils on paper, and the occasional car passing by outside. Minutes passed, the sun starting to get lower in the sky as they worked.

 

Midoriya finished the last page in the packet, sighing in relief and gently stuffing it into his backpack. “You know what… Yeah, I’ll be the leader for the group training.”

 

Bakugou smirked. “I’ll go ahead and tell Shitty Hair then.”

 


 

Inko put her ear against the door, smiling at the sound of Bakugou and Midoriya laughing and bickering as they worked. She held the phone in her hands, frowning as she held it up to her ear.

 

“... Why did you have to leave. I know that I don’t care, in fact, I’m a little glad that you’re gone, but to do that to Izuku.. You don’t know how much that hurt him. He got teased for it, even bullied for it, all because of you. Where are you at? I don’t even know what you’re doing!”

 

“Inko, I know how much you’d like to rant at me, but that’s not what I’m here to talk about.”

 

Inko grit her teeth, trying to keep herself from screaming into the phone so she wouldn’t disturb the boys. “What…. Is it you wanted to talk about?”

 

A faint static went through the phone line, a shuffling sound echoing through her ears. “I heard that little Izu got a great quirk! I saw the sports festival, he’s amazing.”

 

“Yes.. He is. He’s worked very hard.”

 

“You know, it kind of hurts me that you didn’t tell me he had gotten a quirk. The last thing I remember was how the doctor said he was quirkless-”

 

“Well maybe if you had stayed you would have known. ” Inko snapped her mouth shut, moving back into the living room and turning on the TV to try and muffle her voice.

 

“Inko… Are you still mad about-”

 

“Yes!! Of course I am!” She could feel the anger boiling underneath her skin, anger at herself, anger at Hisashi.. “You left me. For a whole. Year, Hisashi. A whole year. And I kept hope for you, I kept on hoping that maybe, maybe he’s just on a trip he forgot to tell me about, maybe he didn’t call because he’s busy, maybe, maybe, maybe… And then when I called you about Izuku being born, you came back. I was so happy… So idiotic… I welcomed you back into my life, our life, with open arms. And THEN guess what! When my sweet Izuku was falsely diagnosed as quirkless, YOU LEFT!!” Inko finished her rant, breathing heavily as she tried to hold back her tears.

 

The phone was silent, Hisashi seemingly waiting for her to calm down. Once she had calmed her breathing, a crack of static went through the line and he started speaking again.

 

“Inko… I swear I won’t leave you, I just want to get to know my son, our son.”

 

“Bullshit.” Inko wiped her eyes, glaring at the floor. “I’m… I’m not doing this anymore, Hisashi. I’m thankful for the money you’ve sent, but this… I just can’t. I’m sorry, but I’m not going to let you be in this mess of a family anymore.”

 

She hung up before he could say another word.

 

Inko placed the phone on the ground, leaning against the wall and sliding down to the floor as tears started to burn in her eyes. “I.. I just want-” She choked on a sob, still trying to keep her voice low as the TV played random channels in the background. “I just wa-want… My boy to be ha- happy.

 

She didn’t notice Patches walking up next to her until she was rubbing her fuzzy head against her leg. Inko looked at her for a few seconds before new tears spilled out of her eyes as she gently picked her up, placing her against her chest as she sobbed.

 

“Thank you… Thank you….”

 


 

Next Day, End Of School 

 

“Hey, are you guys ready for class training?! We got permission from Aizawa-sensei to use our quirks, right?”

 

“Yeah!! I’m pretty sure we’re all set. Is everyone going?”

 

“I know I am!”

 

“Well DUH You’re the leader!”

 

“I know!! It’s crazy!!”

 

“How’s your cat, Midoriya?”

 

“Patches is great!! She’s so sweet~! She’s staying at home for now, though.”

 

“Cuuute!”

 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP AND JUST GET GOING!!”

 

“Right!’’

 

“Sorry Baku-bro!”

 

“Just get going you fuckers!”

 

Yaoyorozu frowned at the crude language being thrown around, just barely managing to keep herself from reprimanding them. “Goodness gracious… Can’t they tone it down a bit? We are still in school!”

 

“Relax, Yaomomo!” Jirou popped up beside her, her backpack slung over her shoulder. “It’s Bakugou, that’s just how he is.”

 

She sighed. “I suppose that’s true..”

 

They both smiled, grabbing their stuff and heading out the door and Bakugou yelled and Kirishima laughed.

 

After once again confirming the use of quirks with their teacher, and changing into their gym uniform, all of class 1-A walked out of the school together, following Midoriya and Bakugou. They had all brought a change of clothes, Midoriya had told them to, since they would probably be gross and sweaty by the end of it.

 

Random chat ran through them, everyone was excited to get started and see the location.

 

“Alright guys!” Midoriya stopped, turning to face them. “We’re here!”

 

Yaoyorozu looked around herself, Jirou doing the same. They had stopped at the edge of a thick forest, a wonderful wide grassy field surrounding them in lush, green grass. Hey eyes widened and she took everything in, the warm summer breeze blowing through her silky hair. The rest of the class looked around in wonder and excitement, some still a little nervous.

 

Midoriya grinned, gesturing to the field around them. "This is where we'll do the training! Everyone will grab a partner and spread out, and then once I give the signal, you will start your training!!"

 

Kaminari raised a hand, a bright smile on his face. "What's our training going to be?"

 

"Fighting, you fucking idiot!!" Bakugou scowled, crossing his arms over his chest. "You'll be sparring against your partner, and every once in a while you'll switch up with another person! Any other questions?" Nobody raised their hand, so he continued. "Okay then you extras, find your partners!!"

 

Yaoyorozu smiled, placing down her bag and looking around herself to find a partner. Jirou had already headed off somewhere else, so she was stuck trying to find someone herself.

 

“Hey, hey, Yaomomo~!”

 

Aoyorozu groaned, a disgusted frown on her face as she slowly turned to see Mineta looking up at her with a weird look on his face. Oh no… Please go away, Mineta-san…

 

“What… Do you want, Mineta-san?”

 

The shortest person in their class smiled, feigning innocence. “I just wanted to ask to be your partner! Since you’re so…” I see your eyes!! How rude!! “.. skilled!” Mineta stepped closer, making Yaoyorozu step back. His hand reached up towards her… rear, and she was about to slap his hand away when another hand placed itself on Mineta’s shoulder.

 

“And just what do you think you’re doing, Mi-ne-ta-kun?” Midoriya smiled sweetly, the sight slightly frightening as he drawled out Mineta’s name slowly. His eyes were shut in a smile, but it was anything but nice.

 

“U-uh-um…. I-I was..”

 

Mineta was sweating buckets, his eyes wide in fear as Midoriya’s face darkened.  “You weren’t trying to do anything… inappropriate … to Yaoyorozu-san, were you?”

 

Mineta gulped. “N-no sir!!”

 

“Good~!” Midoriya clapped his hands, his smile brightening as Mineta ran away like his life depended on it. Honestly, Yaoyorozu chuckled, it just might. “Ah, I’m sorry about that, Yaoyorozu-san! He really needs to keep himself in check…”

 

Yaoyorozu smiled. “It’s okay, Midoriya-san. Thanks for stopping him.” He nodded. “Actually, since you’re here, would you mind being my sparring partner?”

 

Midoriya beamed. “Sure!”

 

Going against Midoriya-san will be hard.. But I’m sure I can do it! I think.. Maybe not… Yaoyorozu walked with Midoriya to a more wide area, far enough away from the other teams so they wouldn’t get hit with anything, and they wouldn’t accidentally hit anything. “Okay, just give the signal when you’re ready.”

 

Midoriya nodded. He cupped his hands over his mouth, and took in a deep breath. “OKAY EVERYONE!! GET STARTED!!”

 


 

Bakugou let out a battle cry as soon as he heard Midoriya give the signal, sending a relatively small explosion at his opponent. Kirishima hardened his body, moving his arms to make an X in front of his face to block the blast.

 

“Come on, Baku-bro!! I know you can do better than that!”

 

“YOU FUCKING BET I CAN!!”

 


 

Mina jumped to the side, out of harm's way from Aoyama’s laser. She grinned, sliding on her acid (though it was hard on the grass)as she got ready to attack. Aoyama started to sweat, sending another laser blast towards her only for it to miss.

 

“I got cha now!!”

 

“Hmm!!”


 

Todoroki nodded, stomping his foot and causing a streak of ice to launch towards Jirou. She grinned, connecting her ear jacks to the amps on her boots and destroying the ice in one go. She ran forward, quickly jumping to the side to avoid another stream of ice before almost getting her jacket burnt off by bright orange flames.

 

“Wow!! Are you trying to cook me?!”

“Only if you stand still.”

 


 

Izuku grinned, running forward right after he gave the signal, emerald flames lifting off his palms  and shaping into small balls of fire at his sides. If I can just manage to attack her before she’s able to make anything, I’ll be good… I’ll have to try and not use One For All during this either, I’ve still gotta focus on my original quirk as well. Yaoyorozu saw what he was planning, and quickly lifted her arm up to make a shield. Izuku launched a fireball at her before she could, making sure the heat level was low enough so it wouldn’t hurt her.  

 

It hit her arm, causing her to stop making the shield. Izuku advanced, sending more attacks at her as she tried to dodge, not giving her enough time to make anything. After another ball of flame hit her on her shoulder, Izuku stepped back, giving her time to breathe. He dissipated his fire, smiling sheepishly as he walked over to her. “Sorry for hitting you so much… Are you hurt?”

 

Yaoyorozu shook her head, grabbing his hand and lifting herself up. “No I’m fine. You beat me so easily..”

 

“Hey! That doesn’t mean you’re not good! You were doing just fine!” Midoriya exclaimed. “Here, we can go again, we still have time before we start to switch partners, so how about it?”

 

“Okay… Thank you, Midoriya-san.” Yaoyorozu smiled. “Let’s do it!”

 

She’s really lacking confidence… I hope she can build up on that! Izuku charged again, and before he could even light up his flames, Yaoyorozu raised up her arm and pulled out a full-blown katana. It wasn’t anything special, and the blade was definitely dull, just your average sword. Yaoyorozu swung it towards his side as he got close, and Izuku…

 

He just couldn’t see anything else.

 

The blade hit him in the side,  almost exactly where his scar rested, and within seconds he was on the ground. Izuku didn’t see Yaoyorozu’s concerned expression, or see her drop the sword and sit down by his side in worry. He only saw the blade swinging towards him, shining silver with red splayed across it as he stared death in the eyes.

 

He only heard his friends yells as a searing pain burned in his chest, blood choking him as his vision faded. Everything felt dark, he couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t feel, he was choking and there wasn’t enough light or air. He was panicking, everything was wrong. Everything, everything, everything-

 

It’s fake it’s fake it’s fake it’s fake it’s fake it’s fake it’s fake I’m not there I’m not there I’m safeI’msafeI’msafedon’tyouknowyou’resafecan’tyousee pleaseplease-

 

Someone grabbed his shoulders, and suddenly something warm was holding him on all sides, holding him tight and safe and he finally could feel again because he’s okay and everything is fine.

 

“...oriya!...”

 

“-eku-kun!?”

 

“Mi...oriya!!”

 

Izuku slowly opened his eyes, breathing harshly and shaking as he finally saw what was holding him.

 

It was Toshinori.

 

He’s here he didn’t leave. I’m okay. I’m okay? He’s here. Please. “To-Toshinori-san-I-”

 

Toshinori hugged him tighter, rubbing small circles on his back as he ran a hand through his hair. “Shh. It’s okay. I’m here. You’re here, not there. You’re okay. Shh..”

 

Tears burned in his eyes, and Izuku didn’t stop them as he wrapped shaky arms around his mentor, hugging him as he cried. He felt more hands touching his back and shoulders, some small and soft, and others bigger and rougher. He thinks he heard somebody talking to him as well. It was nice. He felt grounded, and safe.

 

So maybe they stayed like that for a while, with Toshinori hugging him and the rest of his class offering comfort, and maybe they didn’t finish their training for the day, and maybe, just maybe they had gotten ice cream after that.

 

And if they did, no one was complaining.

Notes:

come join me on discord! it'll be fun! i promise! please!!!!! :"DD

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

AND TO THE PERSON WHO WANTED ME TO NAME THE LITTLE KITTEN SPONGE:
IM SO SORRYYYYYYY I JUST COULDNT HELP IT!!!!!!!

Chapter 34: Not Everyone Can Be Like You

Summary:

Uh.... Stuff

Notes:

itsss beeeeennnnnn sooooooooo lOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGG
ugh
i hate it when chapters take so long. and it wasn't even writers block! no!! it's because i've been getting so many art commission that i have to finish before christmas!!!! which is cool and all, yeah, but i have 8 left to go and its driving me nuts cause i dont have time to work on this. :(((( but i got it done now!!! yayy!!! :DDDD sorry if it's choppy, again, havent had a lot of time to think, but i hope you can still enjoy it~!!

bye bye~!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The weekend flew by, harsh studying complete as they all talked about the scores they had gotten on the final exam written portion. 

 

“I EVEN STUDIED THIS TIIMMEEE!!”

 

Kaminari sank into his seat, his test sitting on his desk with a bright red 42% plastered at the top. Mina just laughed joyfully, her own 48% clutched in her hand.

 

“Don’t worry Kami! We’ll just do better next time!!” Kaminari grumbled something intelligible, slamming his head on his desk.

 

"That's easy for you to say…" He lifted his head, staring at the trio up front in envy. "They all got the highest scores.."

 

Bakugou smirked, putting a hand on Midoriya's head and roughing up his hair. "Damn right we fucking did!! I got the top score!"

 

Midoriya laughed nervously, pointing to Yaoyorozu. "Actually, Kacchan, Yaoyorozu-san got the highest score out of the class. You got second and I got third."

 

Midoriya had to stop bakugou from blowing up the desk.

 

Aizawa grumbled from behind the teacher's pedestal, shuffling the stack of tests. He raised his have, silencing the class and motioning for them to go back to their seats as he walked up in front of them. "Now that you're done with the written portion, we'll move on to the practical part. Oh, and Midoriya?"

 

Midoriya perked up from his desk. "Yes?"

 

"Your mother called me, and told me to tell you that she would like you to bring Patches with you to school from now on. You can do this as long as she doesn't cause chaos or wander around. And when you can't watch her, I will. You can get more details from her." Midoriya nodded.

 

"Now, follow me!"

 


 

Class 1-A lined up in front of all the teachers in U.A, all of them standing in front of a faux city, similar to the entrance exam.

 

Aizawa joined the teachers, a frightening grin on his face as he faced his students. "Okay, I'm sure you've heard something about the practical, correct?"

 

Mina piped up from the front of ths students, a l;a large smile on her pink face. “Yes yes yes!! They’re robots, right?!”

 

Aizawa grumbled as Nedzu popped out from his scarf, his cheerful face surpassing the students. He climbed down, reaching the ground in seconds as he snorted out his suit. "Wrong!!"

 

Wrong..? Then what are we going against- oh no. Midoriya looked at the teachers lined up in front of them, horror dawning on his face as he realized who they were fighting against. "Oh no.."

 

Uraraka frowned, looking up at him in concern as Nedzu snickered. "Deku-kun? Is something wrong?"

 

"Well.."

 

"You will all be fighting against us!!" Need cheered, how white hands/paws/things lifted up into the sure as he smiled. Kaminari and Mina screamed, their faces the definition of fear. Midoriya just chuckled, nervously wronging his have together as he waited to hear the rest of the details. 

 

"Now then, you will all be in a team of two, and will go against one of us! Us teachers, of course, will have a so called 'handicap!' This will give you a better chance!" All Might walked out from behind everyone, a large box laid in front of him as he reached in to grab something. "We will wear these weights, they weigh half of our own weight, so that we will be slowed down." All Might picked up his own weights, sweating as he strapped them on his wrists and ankles.

 

"Heavier than I thought…!"

 

Aizawa sighed, pulling out a piece of paper from one of how pockets. "Okay. Here are the teams.."

 

"Yaoyorozu and Todoroki against me." The two students perked up, Yaoyorozu more nervous and quiet than Todoroki.

 

"Kaminari and Mina against Principal Nedzu." Midoriya prayed for their safety.

 

"Kouda and Aoyama against Thirteen." Kouda shuffled his feet nervously as Aoyama grinned.

 

"Tsuyu and Tokoyami against Ectoplasm."

 

"Kero."

 

"Sero and Mineta against Midnight."

 

Bakugou glared at Mineta before he could say anything.

 

"Hagakure and Shouji against Snipe." Everyone assumed that Hagakure was cheering by the way her clothes moved.

 

"Sato and Kirishima against Cementoss." 

 

"Hell yeah!!"

 

"Iida and Ojirou against Power Loader." Midoriya laughed as Iida revved himself up.

 

"Bakugou and Jirou against Present Mic."

 

Both Bakugou and Jirou looked at each other in surprise, one a bit more anything and another than the other. Midoriya just smiled.

 

That is until he realized who he was paired with.

 

"And finally, Midoriya and Uraraka against-"

 

"ME!!"

 

Midoriya could feel Uraraka looking at him excitedly, and he wanted to join her, but all he could think about was how they were going against All Might.

 

The, All Might.

 

Kind of a big deal there.

 

Aizawa huffed in annoyance, shoving the papers back in wherever he got them, taking out many small cards and handing them to the class. “Take these and head to your assigned areas. When we give the signal, you will have to fight your teachers. Either you capture them, or at least one of you makes it through the exit gate to call through help. Those are the ways you win. Alright, go!”

 

Midoriya took the card that was given to him, walking with an excited Uraraka to their assigned area. After a couple minutes of walking, they came in front of a large door, connected to a wall that surrounded the entire faux city. How do they even pay for this stuff…

 

Uraraka hummed happily, the complete opposite of him. “I’m so glad I got to be paired with you, Deku-kun!! I know we can do this! You’re super strong, and really smart, so I’m sure we can find a way to pass!”

 

“Yeah..” Midoriya blushed, his cheeks going a bright red as he tried to hide his face from the enthusiastic girl beside him.  He laughed nervously, scratching the back of his neck. “Thanks, Uraraka-san. Don’t forget about yourself though, you’re really strong as well! But if you ever need help you can always ask me!”

 

She smiled. “Awww thanks Deku-kun! Oh, we should probably try and come up with a plan!”

 

Midoriya nodded, putting a hand upon his chin as he thought. “Hmm.. Well, for one, All Might is.. Well, All Might, so it’s definitely best if we try and avoid any contact with him. Actually, it might be best if we split up.”

 

“Split up?” Uraraka asked, placing her space-like helmet over her head.

 

“Yep!” He grinned. Reaching into one of the pockets on his belt and pulling out a set of ear pieces. “Using these, we can keep in touch, like with the-”

 

“Battle training!!” She nodded excitedly, grabbing one of the ear pieces and gently putting it in her ear, making sure it wouldn’t fall out of place. “I get it! This way, if we split up, we can still keep track of each other and potentially know where All Might is no matter where we are!”

 

“Exactly!” Midoriya slipped the other ear piece into his ear, grinning brightly. Uraraka blushed, though thankfully it couldn’t really be seen through her already pink cheeks. “We can use codes as well, so that even if All Might is listening in to what we say, he won’t know what we’re actually talking about.”

 

“Got it!”

 

“Alright, here are the codes we can use..”

 


 

Bakugou huffed in annoyance as he waited for Jirou to fix the amps on her boots. “Come on! Won’t they work fine anyways!? You’re taking forever!”

 

Jirou sighed. “No, they cannot. Unless of course you’d like to have almost no way to fight back against Present Mic-sensei.” Bakugou grumbled. “There, finished. And look! We still have plenty of time left, so let’s start making a plan.”

 

“No need. I already have one.”

 

Jirou rose an eyebrow, looking at Bakugou in surprise. “Really? Well let’s hear it then, Blasty.” Bakugou’s eye twitched at the nickname, struggling to hold in his annoyance.

 

“Well, extra , I’ll go in first, blast the fucking Cockatiel all the way to next Tuesday, and then we win. Bam.”

 

“That is a horrible plan.”

 

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN?!”

 

Jirou stood up, brushing her dark purple bangs from in front of her eyes. "I said, it's a horrible plan. Look, we're going against a pro hero. This isn't going to be as easy as fighting against Midoriya in your spars. Present Mic is a lot stronger, even with the handicap, so we have to come up with an actual plan. Got it?"

 

Bakugou opened his mouth to say something when a loud alarm went off, cutting him off completely. The large doors in front of them opened up, revealing a large forest area covered in trees and small plants. Bakugou wasted no time in running forward, leaving Jirou behind him.

 

Jirou let out a long sigh, clenching her fists by her side as she raced forward to catch up to her blonde companion. "That idiot…!"

 


 

Bakugou slowed to a stop in the middle of a small clearing, the forest around him silent as he looked for any sounds of danger. 

 

Not paranoid, just looking for a fight.

 

After spending a few seconds with no sign of Present Mic, Bakugou walked over to lean against a tree as he waited for Jirou to catch up. He may be unbelievable rude, but he's not going to completely ditch the person he's working with.

 

…. Maybe.

 

Just as his patience was starting to wear thin, Jirou appeared, putting a hand against the bark of a tree as she caught her breath. "Your finally fucking here. Too you long enough."

 

"... Well.. it would've been nice if you hadn't completely left me behind!" She huffed, dusting off her jacket. "I sure hope you've got a plan now, unless you'd like to actually take in someone else's opinion and hear my plan." Jirou out a hand on her hip, giving him a deadpan stare at she waited for his answer.

 

Bakugou's eye twitched, small sparks popping off of his palms. Maybe she'll shut up if I let her talk…. Plus that damn Deku would kill me if I ignored her. ".. Fine!! But don't take forever! I've been itching to fight for a while!"

 

"Good enough for me." Jirou looked around for a moment, nodding before ripping off a branch from a nearby tree. She cried down, dragging the stick over the soft dirt as she talked. "Okay, going from what I know of Present Mic, it's very likely that he's waiting for us by the exit gate."

 

"Why the hell would-"

 

"Shut up and let me finish." Bakugou growled.

 

"Since his attacks are all long distance, and he doesn't have any weapons,-probably-he'll definitely be there. My attacks are very similar to his, almost identical, but I don't think mine are strong enough to hold his off. The most I can do is cancel them out. So that's where you come in."

 

Bakugou walked over to her, leaning forward to see what she had drawn in the dirt. There was a large circle, probably the whole forest itself, and something that looked like the exit gate. Two little x'es were marked in the middle of the circle, and another by the exit gate. Those are probably us. In the middle of the forest? Well, it's probably an estimate, a pretty good one though. 

 

"Once I cancel out his attack, you rush in with an explosion. He can't know where you're coming from, so jump out from behind the trees and make a lot of smoke. I'll be able to detect where he is, so I won't have to worry about that. If you can get a good hit in, and I'm counting on you to plan your own attacks, then either both of us or just one of us should be able to get through the gate. Most likely you, since you have more mobility." Jirou finished scribbling on the dirt, a few lines crossing over it to show where they would go. She stood up, wiping any dirt from her pants. "So… What do you think?"

 

Bakugou blinked, staring blankly at the ground. That's… actually pretty damn good. She's thought about pretty much everything, even though she doesn't have many details… Alright Deku, maybe the extras in our class aren't all extras. Not like I'm gonna let them know that though.  "Eh it's alright. Well go with it for now since you wasted so much time, but I could've done better." 

 

Bakugou smirked as Jirou glared at him, obviously struggling not to yell at him. 

 

After taking a deep breath, Jirou smirked. “Okay then, Mr. Ego, ready to start?” Bakugou glared at her.

 

“Dumb bitch… Yeah, do whatever you do with those weird ear things.”

 

Jirou shook her head exasperatedly , her ear jacks sticking themselves into the soft dirt. She crouched down, her eyes closed as she listened for the sounds of Present Mic throughout the whole forest. After just a couple of seconds, her eyes snapped open and looked to Bakugou. “Just as I thought. He’s at the exit gate.”

 

Bakugou nodded to her, already turning to leave through the trees. “Well come on, then. I’m not losing to some loud-ass cockatiel.” Jirou smiled, happily jumping up to catch up with him.

 

They silently walked throughout the woods, keeping an eye out in case anything unexpected was thrown at them. Jirou would occasionally stick her ear jacks into the trees or the dirt to check if Present Mic was still there, and thankfully he hadn’t moved. About three minutes passed when Bakugou stopped walking, putting an arm out to keep Jirou from moving forward.

 

“We’re here.”

 

Okay… He’s still there. Too bad I can’t just blast him. Annoying. Jirou walked in front of him, a lazy smirk on her face. She kept her voice lowered, almost too quiet for him to hear. “Alright. I go in first. Once I cancel out the attack and he has an opening, you go in. Got it?”

 

Bakugou snarled. “Don’t tell me what to do.”

 

“I’ll take that as a yes.”

 

Bakugou huffed, standing back behind the tall trees as he watched Jirou run out. Let’s just hope she doesn’t mess everything up… His hands twitched as he watched, the urge to just run out and start blasting as strong as ever. Even though it only took a few seconds for Present Mic to send out an attack and for Jirou to cancel it out, it had felt like forever.

 

Bakugou rushed out as soon as he saw an opening, a large excited rin on his face as he blasted himself up into the sky, right above Present Mic.

 

“THERE’S THE OTHER ONE!! I WAS WONDERING WHERE YOU WERE!”

 

Present Mic had recovered quickly from Jirou’s attack, aiming a scream right at Bakugou as soon as he saw him. He tried to block it with an explosion, but it did nothing against the harsh sound waves that washed over him.

 

“Argh-!!”

 

Bakugou crashed to the ground, his ears ringing with a high pitched sound that seemed to rattle his brain from the outside. He quickly stood back up, thankfully a bit more used to the effects of loud sounds due to his explosions. Jirou was standing in front of him, her hands covering her ears as her boots sent waves of sounds at Present Mic. Not that it was really doing anything. 

 

She turned to him, her face scrunched as she winced. “Come on..!! Get back into the forest!!” Bakugou scowled, clamping his hands over his ears as he wrapped an arm around Jirou’s waist, picking her up and carrying her as he launched himself back into the forest using his explosions.

 

They ‘flew’ for about thirty seconds before they stopped, Bakugou none-too-gently setting Jirou on the floor.

 

“Why the heck did you carry me?! I can run on my own!!”

 

He huffed in annoyance. “Would you just shut up?! I got us out of there, right? I do one nice thing and THIS is the thanks I get?!”

 

“NICE!?! I could’ve DIED!!”

 

“What the fuck do you mean!? You were fine!”

 

“Piece of shit!!”

 

“Earphone fucker!!”

 

“Blasty McSplodes!”

 

“Oh how DARE you-”

 

“YEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

 

Bakugou slammed his hands over his ears, his eyes closed tight as the sound wave passed over them. After a few seconds it disappeared, leaving him dizzy with more ringing in his ears. 

 

“Ugh.. We gotta go and fucking blast him again..!! Come on, extra.” Bakugou slowly stood up, his hands still rubbing his ears as he waited for them to recover. He walked for a few seconds before pausing when he didn’t hear any footsteps behind him. “Hey, you gonna be lazy or what-”

 

Jirou was leaning against a tree, one hand covering a blood-dripping ear, and the other  hovering over an angry burn on her leg. “S-sorry. I’m coming..”

 

Bakugou stared at her leg in confusion and shock. How the fuck…? I understand the ear, I guess.. I think I remember her saying something about being more sensitive to sounds or some shit, but where the fuck did that burn come from?! He stomped over to her, glaring at her with a questioning look. “Hey, how the fuck did you get burned? Did Present Mic start a shitty fire or something?”

 

Jirou wiped her hand on her pants, blood still slowly dripping out of her ears. “No. I got burned by your explosions when you were ‘safely’ carrying me. You stupid idiot.”

 

“What?!” Bakugou frowned. “Were you not paying attention or something?! Even that damn nerd is able to avoid being burnt-”

 

I’m not Midoriya!!”

 

Bakugou blinked, his brows furrowing. “Well of course not! What are you trying to say-”

 

“Not everyone is strong like you two, Blasty. Plus, Midoriya has fought with you your whole life, of course he’s going to know how to avoid getting burnt!!” Jirou lightly dusted off her pants, a large hole in the side where her burn showed through. “... Not everyone can do that, okay? Thanks for carrying me, but… Sometimes I feel like you think a bit too much about yourself, and expect everyone to just know what you’re doing right away. That’s kind of lame.” Jirou frowned at him, walking past him with a slight limp in her step as she flicked him on the forehead. 

 

“Now come on, let’s try and win this thing. Without leaving each other out.”

 

Bakugou stood in thought for a moment before sighing and awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah… Alright, let’s do this… Jirou.”

 

Jirou smirked. “Likewise, Bakugou.”

 


 

“TEAM BAKUGOU AND JIROU HAVE PASSED!!”

 

Midoriya’s head snapped up, a large grin on his face as he registered the news. “Kacchan!! I knew he could do it-”

 

“Deku-kun!! Pay attention!!”

 

His eyes moved back to Uraraka. “Oh! Right, sorry!”

 


 

Kirishima punched through another wall, his hardened skin cracking after using it for so long. His teammate wasn’t doing too good either.

 

“At least… Baku-bro is doing good..!!”

 

“Keep going!!”

 

“Right!!”

 


 

Elsewhere...

 

Midoriya Hisashi walked on the silent road, the city surprisingly quiet. His escort walked in front of him, their hands twitching in a seemingly nervous gesture.

 

“Hey.”

 

“Y-yes?”

 

“How long until we get there? I’m getting bored.”

 

The escort seemed panicked for a moment, though it didn’t look like it was because of him. They grabbed at their skin tight mask, pulling it further down their face, looking scared. “Not long.. We’re here. WE’VE GOT A MILE TO GO!!”

 

Hisashi ignored the last comment, instead choosing to turn and look at their destination. What looked like a long-abandoned building stood before them, the walls crumbling and paint flaking at the second. He grinned, not waiting to be lead inside as he walked up to the door.

 

Hisashi slammed the old metal door upon, a resounding ‘clang’ echoing throughout the room. A warm light was one, scratched wooden floors surrounding a clean bar table and scruffy red bar stools. A man, probably early twenties or so, sat in one of the stools, his long gray hair covering his eyes, a pale disembodied hand resting on the counter. He doesn’t look like the boss… Looks more like an edgy kid than an adult.

 

Another person stood behind the counter, cleaning a wine glass with a rag. Misty… Probably some kind of portal quirk, then. Sweet. Hisashi ignored the strange look and glares he got as he walked inside, his escort from before quickly running inside and shutting the door.

 

“So, you guys wanted to see me?”

 

A TV screen cackled to life in the back, the only thing that showed on the screen was the purple static that spoke.

 

“Hello…. Dragon.”

Notes:

hiya
come join me on discord!!!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 35: Going Against Number One

Summary:

Midoriya and Uraraka VS All Might (AKA big hands, and big heart mighty man)

 

(it was 4am okay)

Notes:

HEYOOOOOOO IM BACK!! >:DDD
i finally got this done, HURRAY! i'm still pretty busy with commissions, so that sucks, but ill be done with them soon!

i hope

Anyways, I hope you enjoy this chapter~! bye bye!! :DD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earlier…

 

Midoriya finished taking to Uraraka about the plans for their fight, his nerves settling in again as they waited for the signal to start. Uraraka was happily bouncing on her feet next to him, though anyone could tell she was nervous. At first she had been excited, even though she knew she was fighting against All Might. But now that Midoriya had told her his plans, and the details of how they would fare against the number one hero, she was a lot more nervous.

 

"Hey… Deku-kun?"

 

Midoriya broke out of his thoughts, turning to face the bright girl. "Yeah?"

 

"Do you really think we can win this?" She sighed, idly playing with her thumbs. "I mean… you plan is amazing, you're amazing, but I just.. All Might is…"

 

"Ah." Midoriya smiled, reaching up his hand to lightly pat her head. Uraraka blushed at the contact, avoiding looking at his face. "Even if we don't win, which is a bit possibility, we'll still have tried our best! Plus, if anyone can do it then I'm sure we can!" Midoriya noticed what he was doing, and quickly took his hand away from Uraraka's head.

 

His cheeks burned, his freckles stark against the pink. "Ah-sorry."

 

Uraraka smiled, still blushing. "N-no it's okay! No harm done."

 

Just when he was about to laugh, am alarm but through the air, startling them both. Midoriya snapped his head towards the entrance to the city,a nervous grin stretching over his face. “The exam..!! That’s the start! Are you ready, Uraraka-san?”

 

She smiled, nodding in his direction. “Yeah.. Let’s go!!” He nodded, turning towards the entrance and running in, checking back every once in a while to make sure Uraraka was following close behind him.

 

When they entered, they were surrounded by tall city buildings, a long wide road stretching in front of them, the area completely silent. Midoriya looked around himself, his hands twitching at his sides as he readied himself for any sudden attacks. “Uraraka-san… I’m not sure where All Might is right now, but he’s sure to come for us instead of going to guard the exit. I want you to float yourself up to the top of one of the buildings, and if you find his location, tell me, okay?”

 

“But Deku-kun, what if he comes for you before I can tell you?!” Uraraka looked at him with a worried face.

 

“Don’t worry! I’ve got a plan. Here, make me float, right here right now.” Midoriya placed his hands forward, a determined smile on his face as he waited for Uraraka to activate her quirk. She  gnawed on her lip, before finally remembering the plans Midoriya had told her about in his quick muttering.

 

“Right.. Okay, just be safe Deku-kun!” Uraraka pressed her fingers on his arm, instantly making him start to float into the air.

 

Midoriya stumbled a bit at the sudden loss of gravity, swiping his arm around himself as emerald flames swirled around his legs before coming to a rest near his feet and hands. With a grin, Midoriya gently fell back to the ground, looking like he had never floated in the first place.

 

“There! Okay, now you-” he pointed a finger at Uraraka, “-need to float yourself up to one of those buildings! Got it?”

 

She grinned. “Yeah!!”

 

Uraraka ran towards the closest building, tapping her side and making herself start to float up as she easily climbed up the side of the building’s walls. Midoriya watched her go up with a smile before quickly returning to watching his surroundings. Nothing had happened so far, the only sounds being his own light footsteps and the cackling of his flames as he walked. Midoriya decided to try and explore, carefully of course, on his own.

 

Just as he passed the second turn, he heard static coming from his ear piece. 

 

-”Deku-kun!! He’s coming right for yo-”-

 

“Shi-”

 

Midoriya turned to the side with wide eyes, not even having time to give out  response before he was launched across the street into a building.

 

“This is no time for walking around, young Midoriya..!! I don’t care about whether or not this city gets destroyed, for I… Am a VILLAIN!!”

 

All Might walked out of the shadows, a frightening smile on his shadowed face as his blue eyes shined with something dangerous. Midoriya struggled to get up, his flames almost dissipating and leaving him floating as he coughed. Fuck… He hit me hard!! I guess he really isn’t planning on holding back for this. Wait … Destroying the city..?

 

Midoriya looked up at the building Uraraka was on top of in fear just as All Might raised his hand and swung it to his side, completely destroying all of the buildings in its way. Uraraka-san!! SHIT!! Midoriya narrowed his eyes at All Might, making sure to smile as he rushed forward, green lightning from One For All covering his body.

 

All Might lowered his body, preparing for Midoriya’s attack. “A front attack, huh?! Not the smartest I must say!! Now why don’t you just give up!!? Just as All Might swung his arms forward to try and catch Midoriya, he jumped up, leaping higher than he ever had before, thanks to Urarak’s quirk. Midoriya grinned, twisting in mid-air and sending a torrent of flames down at All Might, blocking him from view and hopefully distracting him long enough to escape.

 

Midoriya, using his flames, launched himself through the air, searching frantically for Uraraka on the buildings. I can’t be sure if she stayed on the one… She could be anywhere, and she hasn’t contacted me either..!! Uraraka-san! He touched a finger to the ear piece, keeping his voice calm as he called for her. “Uraraka-sab, can you hear me?! Can you hear me? I’ve gotten away from All Might for now, he’s taking a test, but he won’t be long, please tell me your location!”

 

Taking a test.. That’s the one Uraraka-san came up with herself, it means that he’s been distracted, or held back, but not for long. It’s a little funny, considering we’re taking an exam at the moment.

 

Midoriya landed gently on the roof of one of the skyscrapers, crouching and peering over the edge of the cement wall to see if All Might was anywhere near.

 

“Deku-kun!!”

 

“AH!!”

 

Uraraka flinched back at his yell, trying to hold in her laughter at Midoriya’s frightened face. “S-sorry, Deku-kun! I didn’t mean to scare you!”

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, settling his nerves as he stood up. “No, no, it’s okay.. Just surprised me is all.. Are you okay? I was worried that you were in the range of All Might’s attack..” He looked her over, searching for any injuries but thankfully finding none.

 

“Oh I’m alright. I’m more worried about you though, he threw you across the road!”

 

“What? Oh I’m fine!!” He smiled, hiding the wince from the pain in his stomach. “My health isn’t too important right now. Anyways, did you ever find out where the gate was located?”

 

Uraraka looked hesitant for a moment, debating whether or not to press her concerns, before signing and nodding. “Yeah, it’s all the way on the other side from where we started. On the way here, I tried to keep an eye on All Might, but I lost him, sorry…”

 

Midoriya shook his head, smiling at her reassuringly. “Don’t worry about it! You’re doing great. We’ve just gotta try to avoid running into him again-”

 

“FOUND YOU!!”

 

Uraraka yelped, accidentally deactivating her quirk, causing Midoriya to stumble and lose his balance. All Might landed on the roof, cracks forming in the ground as the entire building shuddered from the weight. Midoriya quickly jumped up, covering himself in flames as One For All burned in his veins. He launched himself at All Might, kicking in mid-air and shooting a fireball laced with green lightning at his opponent.

 

“RUN, URARAKA-SAN!! GET TO THE EXIT! IT’S NOT TOO FAR FROM HERE!!”

 

All Might grinned, brushing the ball of fire to the side with a measly swipe of his hand, easily dodging the round of punches that came his way behind it.

 

“Letting her escape while you fight me on your own.. Don’t you think that’s a bit silly?” All Might turned his head towards the fleeing Uraraka, bending his legs to jump towards her.

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened in realization, adrenaline coursing through his body as he raced forward, hoping to reach Uraraka before All Might could. He started running just as All Might jumped, thankfully slowed down by the weights on his arms and legs. Uraraka slowly turned, prepared to float herself in hopes of escaping.

 

Please make it!! Don’t let her get hurt!!

 

Midoriya put on a burst of speed, managing to get in front of Uraraka and push her to the side just before All Might struck.

 

Midoriya yelled out in pain, his back screaming in agony as he fell to the ground, One For All still sparking around him. Uraraka let out a small ‘oof’ when she landed, quickly getting up to see what had happened. “Deku-kun-”

 

“Worry about yourself, young lady!!”

 

Uraraka squeaked, swiftly making herself float just before All Might’s fist swung at her, only hitting air where she once stood. She kicked off of his back, grabbing the injured Midoriya from the ground and making him weightless before kicking off from the edge of the building, safely getting them away.

 

Midoriya realized what was happening, tapping Uraraka’s shoulder and wrapping an arm around her elbow, flames shooting out from behind them.

 

“Let.. L-let me help you.”

 

Uraraka looked ready to protest, before nodding and silently letting him guide them to the ground, safely moving into the shadows behind a not-damaged building. Once they were completely on the ground, she let go of her quirk, gently setting Midoriya down against the wall.

 

He let out a hiss, the flames around him disappearing into thin air. “Ow… Are you.. Okay, Uraraka-san?”

 

“What were you thinking!?”

 

“Huh..?” Midoriya questioned, looking up at his friend with surprise.

 

Uraraka  clenched her fists, her eyes watering as she looked him in the eye. "You.. You idiot! I’m glad you’re okay, but.. What were you thinking?! Going and jumping in front of All Might like that!! If he were a real villain, you could’ve been killed! I was ready, you don’t have to sacrifice yourself like that for me!”

 

Midoriya sat in a shocked silence as Uraraka wiped her eyes, trying to comprehend what she was saying. “Uraraka-san… I’m sorry, but I had to protect you-”

 

Then protect yourself first!!” 

 

Uraraka wiped her eyes, sniffling a bit as she looked at the floor. “Look, Deku-kun.. I know that you’re really strong, and smart, and cool… But I feel like you don’t believe that I can take care of myself. And I think that… I think that you don’t care about what happens to you.” She gestured to his whole body, the bruises on his arms, the scars that could be seen through bits of torn clothing, everything. “And trust me, I’ve always been worried. From the moment you first jumped in front of the huge zero pointer to save me. You’ve never really truly tried to protect yourself. It’s… Scary.”

 

She leaned forward, gently wrapping her arms around Midoriya’s neck as she hugged him. “Please, try and take care of yourself more. You can’t help others, save others, unless you can help yourself first.”

 

Midoriya felt tears starting to burn in his eyes as he slowly hugged her back, smiling as he came to a decision.

 

“Okay.. I promise. Now, we’re gonna need a new plan.”

 

“Right!!”

 


 

All Might silently wandered through the streets of the faux city,  grinning as he searched for his students. He hadn’t bothered to chase after them, wanting to give them some time to recover. Maybe I put a little too much force when I elbowed young Izuku’s back… I should tone it down a bit, they are still just kids after all! Young Uraraka however, she’s more stronger than I thought. I had expected her to freeze up when I charged at her, but instead she prepared a way to escape! Good job, young Uraraka!! You’re growing up strong! Young Izuku, however…

 

He stopped in the middle of the street, putting a large hand on his chin as he stood in front of the exit gate. “Young Izuku… You always sacrifice yourself too much, putting yourself, and sometimes others, in danger. I know I’m not really one to talk either. But this must be fixed! It is important to want to sacrifice yourself to save others, yes, but not to the point where you never take care of yourself!! Now, where are they-”

 

A loud explosion from behind him cut him off, causing him to whirl around to see what had happened. A burst of green flames shot out from an alleyway not too far away,  quickly turning and heading towards him at the speed of a rocket. All Might raised his arms up in front of his face to protect himself from the flames, effectively blocking his vision.

 

Taking the chance, Uraraka ran out, making herself float and jumping up above the continuous stream of fire, a grenade in her hand.

 

“Deku-kun is that a grenade?!”

 

“Ah.. Haha, yeah. Kacchan gave me one a while back for protection, since I can’t really make explosions myself without the air around me being right.”

 

“What are we going to use it for?”

 

“Well… I want you to take it and..”

 

She grinned, taking aim and throwing the green grenade right at All might’s open head as he continued to block the fire blasting over him. All Might snapped his head up, using his arm to blow the fire away as he reached up to crush the grenade.

 

“Sorry kids!! But it’s gonna take more than a measly explosive to take me down!”

 

“Oh I know!!”

 

Midoriya ran out from inside of the flames, his eyes shining a bright emerald green as he smiled. “That’s why we’ve got MORE!!”

 

He reached into the pockets around his belt, taking out more grenades, all of them ready to be thrown. He let out a shout, throwing them forward with an extra boost from One For All, instantly running after them once he threw them.

 

All Might grinned. Smart!! But, I can easily dodge them-

 

“Oh no ya don’t!!”

 

All Might’s eyes widened as Uraraka caught a few of the grenades thrown to her, immediately throwing them right at All Might, just from a different direction. 

 

All Might couldn’t move anywhere without coming into contact with a grenade.

 

“Shit..

 

All at once, the grenades hit, a loud explosion along with swirling emerald flames bursting outwards from his position. Midoriya took a second to cheer, a few small burns starting to cover his face. Uraraka floated herself to the ground, out of breath and nauseous from using her quirk so much.

 

Midoriya ran over to her, putting a hand on her shoulder to help steady her. “The exit is right there, all we have to do is get one of us through!” Uraraka nodded, taking a wobbly step forward before nearly falling on her butt when a loud announcement rang out.

 

“TEAM BAKUGOU AND JIROU HAVE PASSED THE TEST!!”

 

Midoriya’s head snapped up, a large grin on his face as he registered the news. “Kacchan!! I knew he could do it-”

 

“Deku-kun…! Pay attention! All Might’s..”

 

“Oh, right! Ah fuck-”

 

All Might steadily walked out of the smoke from the explosions, a few scratches covering his body. He was otherwise…

 

Completely unharmed.

 

Midoriya quickly wrapped an arm around Uraraka’s waist, jumping up into the air and towards the gate as All Might proudly walked out of the smoke and flames. SHIT!! That hurts…!! Toshinori-san really hit my back hard..!! Ow ow ow ow owowowowow-

 

“WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING, KIDDOS?! DON’T THINK YOU CAN BOTH GET OUT OF HERE!!”

 

All Might rocketed at them, reaching and arm forward to grab Midoriya’s ankle. Midoriya let out a scream of pain as he was thrown down, Uraraka being thrown to the ground with him. A loud crack rang out from under him, making him cry out once again. Uraraka stumbled to her feet, scratches littering her arm and face. She turned to her friend, giving Midoriya a worried glance before focusing on All Might.

 

“Don’t just.. Stand there, Uraraka-san..!! Go!!”

 

She wobbled on her feet, holding back from throwing up before turning and running towards the exit gate. All Might stood up from his crouched position, taking a few steps forward before he was stopped by a hand grabbing his leg.

 

“Young Midoriya… You cannot stop me by just grabbing my leg.”

 

“Yeah… I know!” Midoriya grinned, albeit painfully, emerald flames erupting from his back and completely engulfing All Might’s body, the heat at the highest level it could go without also harming Midoriya.

 

All Might stumbled back, trying and failing to get rid of the flames surrounding him. Even though I could easily get out of this… He looked down at Midoriya, grinning at the determined look in his green eyes.

 

He’s done well.

 

Midoriya  slowly stood up, his right arm dangling uselessly by his side, and his face and side a mess of scratches and bruises. He fought through the pain, biting his lip as One For coursed through his blood, helping to give him the boost to catch up with Uraraka as they neared the exit.

 

We’re so close…!

 

Just a few more steps!

 

Please!!

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

“TEAM MIDORIYA AND URARAKA HAVE PASSED!! CONGRATULATIONS!!”

Notes:

come join me (scream at me) on my discord!! :DDD

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 36: Having Someone There

Summary:

A short break, and (family family family) fun cause why not

(DAD MIGHT DAD MIGHT DAD MIGHT)

Notes:

Ahem
GOOD NEWS!! I only have three commissions left, so once I'm done with those I will hopefully have much more time to work on this!! (Go to my Instagram evelyn_art_05 if you'd like to see some of my work)
Things are going to start getting a bit crazier soon, plus some cute things, so get ready!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A couple of minutes after Midoriya and Uraraka had made it through the gate, All Might had come running out, a large friendly (proud. Oh he’s so proud of them-) smile adorning his tan face.

 

“Congratulations you two!! I’m so glad you passed! You did WONDERFUL!!” Midoriya beamed, his cheeks dusted with a light pink as he smiled at his mentor. He tried to walk forward to give him a hug, but ended up wincing in pain as his broken arm burned, and the pain from his other injuries came back full force since the adrenaline had worn off.

 

He stumbled forward, Uraraka quickly reaching out to steady him and grabbing his uninjured arm. All Might fretted, guilt starting to show on his face as he frowned at Midoriya’s pained expression.

 

“All Might, can you call in some stretchers? We should get Deku-kun to Recovery Girl..” Uraraka frowned in concern, trying to hide a wince at the pain she felt on her side when she fell, along with the many scratches.

 

All Might nodded, flashing her a smile before gently lifting Midoriya up, making him squeak in embarrassment. “Can you walk, young Uraraka? If not, I can carry the both of you!”

 

Uraraka wobbled a bit, shaking her head and allowing All Might to carefully lift her up, carrying them both to the nearby nurse station. It had been placed close to each of the areas, just in case any students got seriously injured and needed immediate attention, or if they needed a stretcher and couldn't walk to the school.

 

All Might placed them both down on separate stretchers, giving a thumbs up to the small robots carrying them away, as well as a reassuring smile to both of his students. He could feel his time in his hero form dwindling, so with a strained smile on his face he dashed away, quickly running into the school infirmary and sitting in a chair, now in his civilian form.

 

Recovery Girl sighed from her seat at her desk, having already been there since she had gotten a call about some injured students. “Already back, huh? You didn’t go crazy on them.. Right?” Recovery Girl’s face darkened, her needle cane glinting as All Might shuddered under her gaze.

 

“N-no!! I don’t… Think so… Anyways-”

 

“You did.”

 

“....”

 

Toshinori sighed, running a hand through his messy hair as he leaned back in his seat. He almost jumped in his seat when his phone let out a loud ‘ding’, a message appearing on it’s screen.

 

Tposhinori grabbed his phone out of his pocket, going to his messages to see who it was. It’s.. Tuskauchi-kun…

 

Tsukauchi Naomasa 12:06pm:

Sorry to bother you, I’m sure you’re busy. But could you tell Eraserhead to contact me?

It’s urgent, but I haven’t been able to reach him.

 

Toshinori scratched his chin, debating whether or not to call his friend and risk the wrath of Aizawa, or wait a bit until he was free.

 

All Might 12:07pm

I’ll reach him as soon as I can!

 

Toshinori leaned back in his seat, almost nodding off when the door to the infirmary slammed open, the nursery robots from before carrying in Midoriya, a limping Uraraka, and with both Bakugou and Jirou walking behind them.

 

Wait!! I can’t let them see me like this! UpToshinori quickly stood up, sending a quick goodbye to Recovery Girl before moving to exit the room. He stole a quick glance at Midoriya, smiling at the peaceful sleeping face of his student.

 

Good job, kid.

 


 

Aizawa grinned even as he was blinded by Yaoyorozu’s trap, glad that she had finally gotten back on track thanks to Todoroki. He had been fighting against his two students for about 10 minutes, mostly looking around in the shadows and coming out for random and sudden attacks as he let them think things out. Only just recently had things finally gotten going. 

 

Yaoyorozu had gotten her confidence back, and now her and Todoroki have made an excellent plan to beat him.

 

Even though he could totally wipe them out if he wanted to, but he isn't that mean.

 

"TEAM TODOROKI AND YAOYOROZU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY PASSED!! CONGRATULATIONS!!"

 

Aizawa sighed, not letting any of his pride at his students show as he walked then back to the bus. Thankfully neither of them had really been injured, but he'd still have to get them checked out by Recovery Girl. 

 

They arrived shortly at the school, Aizawa not bothering to follow his students any further. 

 

I wanna go home to my cats…. I hope none of them got into any trouble.. I need to ask Midoriya if he's taking good care of that kitten as well. Problem child… He was interrupted from his thoughts when his phone vibrated in his pocket, silent yet annoying. Aizawa looked at the caller ID, a scowl crossing over his face once he realized who it was.

 

"You better have a good reason for calling me… All Might."

 

Aizawa scratched his head, locking the door of the transport bus and heading toward Nedzu's office, knowing the small principle will want to discuss the scores of the students.

 

"Right, umm…" All Might's voice sounded slightly muffled, like he was trying to keep his voice hidden. Probably in his normal form then.. idiot. "I just wanted to let you know that Tsukauchi-kun wanted to talk with you, but your hasn't been answering. He said it's urgent. I had wanted to wait until you were done with your battle…" 

 

Aizawa sighed, already feeling the oncoming headache in the near future. "Right.. Thanks, tell him I'll be calling him as soon as I can."

 

"Okay!"

 

Click.

 

"Well… better get going then."

 


 

Midoriya woke up slowly, for once not feeling any aches or pain from his injuries. He stretched his arms above his head, happy to find that his arm was practically all the way healed, though he could feel a little tingling in his back. 

 

There soon was still high in the sky, so he missed not been out for too long. You never know though.

 

He looked to his side, smiling when he saw Recovery Girl and Uraraka near the side of his bed. And what looked to be Jirou as well, she was being treated at the moment.

 

"Um.. so how long was I out for? Sorry for kind of passing out.. haha." Midoriya chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck subconsciously as Uraraka spun around to look at him, excitement clear on her face.

 

"Deku-kun! You're awake!" Uraraka beamed, bouncing up and down in her seat. She was dressed in hey school uniform, so she must've changed after she had gotten healed. Recovery Girl gave Jirou a light pat on the shoulder, telling get that she could leave now. "Recovery Girl healed you already, and I'm all good too! I wanted to stay and wait for you though.. ah.. you were only asleep for about 10 minutes." Uraraka blushed, an embarrassed smile stretching over her face.

 

Midoriya smiled, a year leaving his mouth as he looked around. "Darn.. did I miss most of the battles then? I wanted to congratulate everyone, and where's Kacchan? Was he hurt? How did everyone else do? Did everyone pass? What about-"

 

"Slow down there, Midoriya-kun! You might bite your tongue!" Midoriya snapped his mouth shut, beaming when he saw who had entered the room.

 

"Iida-kun!! How did you do?" Midoriya asked, moving himself so he was sitting on the edge of the bed.

 

Iida pulled over a nearby stool, sitting himself down and fixing his red tie. He was also in his school uniform, though a bit of dirt was still on his face. "Well, I passed! But I'm not sure if that will ensure my passing on general! In U.A, you never know what could happen. You have to do your very best! Without fail!!"

 

Uraraka and Midoriya just laughed.

 

"I wanted to come see how you were doing, so I thought I'd stop by. I'm glad to see you're doing well! The teachers said that we would get our grades tomorrow, and for the rest of the day it's just normal classes, if a bit delayed." Iida smiled, standing up from his stool and heading towards the door. "Goodbye!"

 

"Bye!!" Midoriya waved, stifling another yawn as he stood. "I should get changed… my costume is all dirty too.."

 

Uraraka nodded. "I'll see you in class then, Deku-kun!"

 

"Yeah!"

 


 

“Hey Kacchan!! Wait up!”

 

“Don’t FUCKING call me Kacchan!”

 

“But it’s fun~!”

 

“No it isn’t.”

 

“Then why do you call me Deku?”

 

“.... ‘Cause fuck you that’s why.”

 

Midoriya laughed, lightly nudging Kacchan on the arm as they walked out of the school together, continuing their daily routine long after they had started it. “No no, Kacchan! You have to say ‘...fair enough’, not that! You’re tradition!”

 

“Well FUCK YOUR TRADITION!!”

 

Bakugou looked to the side, letting out a huff of air  as he sped up his pace. Midoriya gave him a concerned look, jogging a little to catch up with him. “Hey… Are you alright? You’re not usually the one to just ignore our usual stuff, you okay? Did something happen during your exam?”

 

Bakugou sighed, a light blush covering his cheeks as he avoided looking at his friend beside him. “No..!! I’ve just.. Been thinking, is all.”

 

“Oh, okay.” Midoriya smiled. Wait a minute-

 

“KACCHAN DO YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON SOMEONE?!”

 

“WHAT?! NO!! WHERE THE HELL DID THAT COME FROM!!?”

 

A sly grin formed on Midoriya’s face, his eyebrows raised as he snickered. “Oooh… You totally like someone now. Who?! Who is it?? Oh! My sweet Kacchan is growing up so FAST!!”

 

Midoriya yelped as Bakugou dug his fist into Midoriya’s head, giving him a harsh nogie as he tried to escape.

 

“k-KACCHAN! STOP IT!! I’M STILL SLIGHTLY INJURED YOU KNOW!!”

 

“NOT UNTIL YOU SAY I DON’T HAVE A CRUSH YOU DUMB FUCK!!”

 

“F-fine!! You d-don’t have a crush!!” He’s totally got a crush on someone.

 

Bakugou finally relented, snickering with glee as Midoriya gingerly rubbed his aching head. “Ow… You’re so mean, Kacchan..”

 

He laughed. “Nah, just aggressive.”

 

“Ugh..” Midoriya straightened up, adjusting his backpack behind his shoulders, making sure nothing was out of place. They walked in silence for a few minutes, simply enjoying the peace and quiet after a hard day of exams.

 

Bakugou had been thinking about things a bit differently since his practical exam, and looking at his classmates with a different light. (Mostly one person but he’ll die before he says it-) When he had first gotten into U.A, he had always thought that it would just be him and Midoriya at the top, the two best and strongest students.

 

With Bakugou at the top of course.

 

But that wasn’t how it turned out. His classmates were stronger than he thought, smarter, even. Some of them… Were stronger than him in many different ways. He just hadn’t realized it until then. Jirou had helped put that in a new light.

 

She had always seemed to be more of a loner, sometimes joining a conversation, but mostly only hanging out with Ponytail and Dunce Face. Not to mention that her grades were not the best. So when she had gotten out a full blown plan in front of him in no time , he… He had been pretty shocked.

 

Maybe… I should start getting to know them more, if only for the sake to see who I have to beat-

 

“YOUNG BAKUGOU!! YOUNG IZUKU!!”

 

Bakugou was snapped out of his (annoying) thoughts when All Might-or rather Toshinori Yagi- ran up behind them, waving excitedly. Midoriya instantly beamed, always excited to see his mentor no matter how close they were.

 

I mean seriously, just how excited can one person get?

 

Bakugou huffed in slight annoyance at the interruption, wondering why the living skeleton had called out to them.

 

“Toshinori-san!! What are you doing? Shouldn’t you still be in your office or something?” Midoriya smiled, bouncing on his heels as Toshinori caught his breath.

 

“Yeah. Plus, you look like you’re about to fall over with a small push, take a break you fucking skeleton.”

 

“Kacchan!! Watch your language!”

 

“SHUT UP FUCKER!!”

 

Toshinori laughed, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly as he grinned at them. “Well, I was about to head into my office, but then I remembered my appointment with young Izuku and his mother tonight!”

 

Bakugou frowned, confusion building up on his face as Midoriya’s brightened and a small gasp came from him. “That’s right! Shoot- I totally forgot! Do you want to come over early? I’m sure we could clean up in time, or would you want to come later? We don’t want to rush you or anything- you are the number one hero after all- that would be rude. Any specific preferences? Or I could-”

 

“Wow, slow down there kiddo.” Toshinori chuckled, ruffling Midoriya’s hair, making it even messier than thought possible. “You don’t have to clean up or anything! I just wanted to ask if it was alright if I came sooner, in case I forget to later. Is that okay?”

 

Midoriya beamed. “Of course!!”

 

“Okay… How about you EXPLAIN WHAT’S GOING ON!?”

 

Midoriya squawked as Bakugou yelled in his ear, nearly making him jump out of his skin. “Goodness… Come on, you remember, don’t you? It was right after I was released from the hospital, when Toshinori-san had given me the charm?”

 

Bakugou thought for a moment, a slight scowl on his face as he tried to remember. “Oh- Now I remember. Riiiigght, and Aunty Inko doesn’t  know about.. All Might, right?” bakugou started walking down the sidewalk, Midoriya and Toshinori stumbling to catch up with him. Can't just waste the day away standing in one spot while you contemplate your life choices!

 

Midoriya answered for him, a.. Hesitant smile on his face. “Yeah… But honestly? I’m thinking we should tell her.” Bakugou choked on his spit. “I mean, she is my mom. She deserves the right to know!” He suddenly looked down, glancing over at Toshinori walking beside him. “But uh.. That’s your decision, Tpshinori-san. It is your secret after all.”

 

Toshinori just grinned, happy at the fact that Midoriya had thought to ask. “It’s alright with me, my boy! Just as long as you’re sure that you trust her!”

 

“Right!!”

 


 

Inko smiled as she heard the doorbell ring, quickly untying her apron and heading over to the door. The kind man who had helped her son, Tshinori-san if she remembers right, would be coming over for dinner tonight. They had told him he could come at any time so long as Izuku was home, so it wasn’t very specified when he would be arriving.

 

Thankfully for that, she wasn’t too surprised when her little (not so little anymore) boy popped up at the door with the usual Bakugou and Toshinori-san right behind them with a smile.

 

However, she was still surprised.

 

“To-Toshinori-san!! Oh goodness- this place isn’t even cleaned up yet! Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?! I could’ve neatened up, oh my, oh my, we have a guest-”

 

“MOM!! Calm down, it’s fine!” Midoriya put a hand on Inko’s shoulder, effectively stopping her from going into a panic over a guest being at their house. She took a deep breath, giving her son a quick hug-and Bakugou, but he struggled against that one-before greeting Toshinori and leading him inside.

 

Toshinori had heard about Midoriya’s mother from the kid himself, and he had also met her before, but those were all brief meetings, and never really the time to actually get to know her.

 

Seeing her now though, bustling about the house, smiling as Midoriya and bakugou helped her with a few things, it was like seeing her in a new light. All the other times he had met her she was either crying over her injured son-not nice to remember that-or worrying over something and being panicked. Now though..

 

“Toshinori-san? What are you doing just standing there? Come in, come in! Let me make you some tea!” Inko gave him a warm smile, filling his chest with a nice fuzzy feeling, unlike the crisp air outside.

 

She’s… So much happier. It’s nice seeing her like this.

 

Toshinori smiled, laughing a bit as he let Inko drag him over to the table, setting a steaming cup of tea in front of him as Midoriya and Bakugou bickered over their homework.

 

“It’ll be a few hours until dinner.. So until then, just make yourself at home! As thanks for being there for my son when I couldn’t.” He looked at Inko in surprise, a small smile on her face as she sipped her tea. “Things have been hard for him, lately. He has… A lot more secrets than you’d think, as well. And with him getting into so many dangerous fights, saving people and getting hurt, it worries me. But I’m glad, knowing that he has someone like you watching out for him! He talks about you a lot, you know!”

 

“W-what?!” Toshinori nearly spit out his tea, resulting in a small laugh from Inko. “He.. He talks about me?!”

 

He didn’t notice Midoriya sneaking up from behind him until he had already put his hand on his shoulder, causing Toshinori to almost fall out of his chair with a screech. 

 

“I SURE DO!!”

 

“YOUNG IZUKU!! OH MY GOD!!”

 

Midoriya laughed, bright and cheerful, as Toshinori regained his breath, a hand on his chest as his frayed nerves settled. Inko glared at her son, his once loud laughter dimming down to a nervous chuckle.

 

“Uh.. s-sorry, Toshinori-san! Ahaha, haha…” Midoriya breathed a sigh of relief when Inko took her glare off of him.

 

“It’s alright, my boy! You just surprised me is all.” Bakugou scoffed.

 

“Damn Deku over there has been like that since before I can remember! He doesn’t do it as much anymore, but he’s always liked scaring everyone. Too bad for him, I’m immune!!” Bakugou smirked, snickering as Midoriya huffed in annoyance as he slicked back over to the living room, math papers in hand.

 

Inko sighed. “Yes.. Sadly, I am not. He’s scared me many a time. I don’t know where he gets it! It’s like he has no presence!” She leaned her head against her hand, a slight look of sadness showing in her eyes, gone before Toshinori could see why. I know where he gets it. And I don’t like it, but I love my son.

 

Bakugou slammed his hands on the floor, angrily yelling about school being dumb and how everything needs to die.

 

So you know, the usual.

 

Time went by quickly, Midoriya and Bakugou finishing up any work they had, which wasn’t much, and Inko and Toshinori talking with each other while they laughed at the scene in the living room.

 

The boys had decided to pass the time by playing Guitar Hero, and Bakugou was currently trying very hard to not crush the controller in his hands as Midoriya smirked.

 

“You know, I really don’t get why you keep playing against me on this when you know you’re just going to lose over and over. It’s pointless.”

 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!! I’M GONNA KICK YOUR STUPID ASS ALL THE WAY OVER TO NEXT TUESDAY!!”

 

“... Why Tuesday?”

 

FUCK YOU!!”

 

Inko laughed, standing up from the table with the light squeak of a chair. “I’m going to get the food ready, you just keep yourself comfortable!” With a nod in Toshinori’s direction, Inko set to work.

 

After about an hour, katsudon was served at the table, along with a few sides, and a small special serving mixed with various proteins and nutrients, which she set in front of Toshinori. “There! Kids, come and eat dinner!”

 

Toshinori stared at his plate confused, ignoring the loud exclaims of joy Midoriya let out at the sight of his favorite food set on the table. “Um..”

 

Inko smiled. “After I had said goodbye to you outside of the hospital, I went home and researched about your injuries, and how to handle them. It said that you should be eating small portions of food throughout the day, like a bunch of snacks instead of meals, and that they should contain numerous proteins and healthy items. By the look of you,” she gestured to his body, “I can tell that you don’t take care of yourself. And so..”

 

“She’s basically gonna be babysitting you and your health from now on.” Midoriya piped up, Bakugou nodding beside him as he ate.

 

Toshinori blinked. “W-what?”

 

Inko flicked Midoriya on the forehead before turning back to Toshinori with a smile. “What he means , is that I’m going to be giving you small little snacks to bring with you throughout the day, and hopefully stock your fridge with, so that you can take better care of yourself.”

 

She’s… Willingly, giving me food, so that I can get healthier? Really? What?! “I… I don’t know what to say… Thank you..!”

 

Inko shook her head, eating it off like it was nothing. "Nonsense! Now, let's enjoy dinner, shall we?"

 

Midoriya nodded enthusiastically, instantly digging into his bowl of katsudon. Bakugou finished early, saying he had to get home so he could finish cleaning up there. Once dinner was over, Inko had insisted that Toshinori get a tour of their small home, which resulted in a very flustered Midoriya when they came upon his All Might covered room. Inko thought he was more nervous than necessary.

 

It was getting late, and Inko found herself sitting in the living room reading a book while Toshinori and Midoriya say and talked in the kitchen. Until of course they stood in front of her.

 

"Umm.." Midoriya fidgeted where he stood, his hands nervously picking at the bottom of his shirt, a habit of his when he got nervous. Toshinori was no better, a strained smile on his face as he fruitlessly ran his fingers through his messy hair. "So, uh.. I told you how Toshinori-san was the secretary at All Might's agency, right?"

 

Inko looked at them curiously, putting her book down beside her lap as she regarded them both. "Yes..? Is something wrong dear?"

 

Midoriya stole a glance at Toshinori, taking a deep breath before looking Inko in eyes with a serious expression. "Well you see, Mom…" A large puff of smoke erupted next to her son, the sight it left making her speechless.

 

"Toshinori-san… is actually All Might."

 

"..."

 

"...."

 

"...."

 

Inko promptly passed out.

Notes:

Soooo
Do you think bakugou has a crush? Cause he doesn't
(But that doesn't mean he isn't GETTING one-)

... Sorry bakugou

come join my discord!!!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 37: I'm Proud Of You

Summary:

Once everything is done and explained, Toshinori takes Izuku out to go get ice cream.

Dragon explores his new 'home.'

Notes:

SO!! this would not have taken so long if I hadn't been working on two chapters at once, but I was, so it took a while and I'm sorry. BUT I HAVE A REASON!!!
Chapter 2 has been re-written!!! :DDDD No, not as in it's in a completely different story. It's still here! It's only been updated to both be written better, and to flow better with how the story is going. (I had ended up changing a few plans in the story, so even if the chapter was written well, I would still have to go and change it.)
Anyways, I STRONGLY recommend going back to re-read it, since it will help with both understanding the story better, and to give you more details on Izuku and his quirk. (The bottom notes were updated!) I will also be re-writing some of the other chapters, most likely 3-(at least) 20. Yeah... It's a lot. They will not be completely changing or anything. They will simply be more updated to flow better, and to just be written better. So you don't HAVE to go back to re them. You should re-read the first two chapters though.
And since I'm doing this plus still making new chapters, updates will be slow. Sorry!!

Enjoy the chapter!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya shouted in surprise, rushing forward to stop his mother from falling off of the couch. 

 

All Might, poofing back to his normal form, panicked as well, hurrying to help his student lay her down on the couch in a comfortable position. Midoriya went into the kitchen, tracking a small ice pack from the freezer and wrapping it in a rag, planning it on her forehead.

 

"... Does that, um.. does that happen often?" Toshinori stood awkwardly to the side as Midoriya cared to his mother, not really sure what to do. 

 

Midoriya signed, am amused grin stretching his lips. "Yeah.. whenever she gets overwhelmed, she kinda passes out. It happens quite a bit from shock or stress." He perked up, his eyes lighting up in joy as he looked to the new arrival in the room. "Patches!! Where were you? Of course you only come out when the trouble has already happened."

 

Patches, the still very small kitten walked into the living room, cheerful meows coming from her fuzzy mouth. Midoriya kneeled down, scooping up the kitten into his arms and scratching her behind the ears, loud purrs making him smile.

 

Toshinori grinned at the sight, remembering how Midoriya had found the cat when he had run off, and how he hugged her tight while he was sad. He’s glad that kitten had shown up. Midoriya has been a lot less stressed because of her, he can tell.

 

The kitten was doing much better now, her former thin and dirty body now much more filled out, clean, and fluffy. Before, her fur had been too dirty to really tell what it looked like, but now you could see it clearly. 

 

The day after Midoriya had brought her home, he and Bakugou had gone to a pet store to buy the needed things for owning a cat. They had gotten kitten food, toys, many toys, a litter box, pee pads, and a small bed.

 

The bed was useless, Patches refused to sleep anywhere but Midoriya's bed. She's as stubborn as her owner.

 

Midoriya set Patches down, the kitten jumping up into the couch to snuggle up against the unconscious Inko.

 

Toshinori say down in one of the nearby but chairs, worry still on his gaunt face. "Will she be alright? I don't think it would scare her this badly… maybe this wasn’t such a good idea.."

 

"Oh she'll be fine. We just have to give get some time to rest." Midoriya sent out a quick message to Bakugou, alerting him if what had happened. "She was only shocked, one she wakes up, will be able to explain the rest to her." Toshinori sighed, nodding in agreement.

 

He watched as Midoriya as Midoriya sat down on the seat across from him,  playing idly with a few small flames dancing on his fingertips. Toshinori thought back to his conversation with Inko, her words ringing through his head as they waited for her to wake up.

 

“Things have been hard for him, lately. He has… A lot more secrets than you’d think, as well…”

 

What did she mean by that? I know I shouldn’t pry, but… I want to help if I can. “Young Izuku? Can I ask you something? You don’t have to answer, of course.”

 

Midoriya slid his eyes up towards him, confusion showing in his eyes. “Um.. Yeah. Knock yourself out.” His hands automatically started petting Patches when she leapt into his lap, grateful for the soft warmth pressed against him.

 

Toshinori avoided his gaze, opting to look at the carpet in sudden interest. “Is um.. Do you have a father, young Izuku?”

 

Dead silence.

 

Toshinori swore his heart was beating loud enough for Inko to hear it in her sleep, his anxiety as high as it could be. Several long, agonizing seconds went by in which Toshinori began to greatly regret asking that question.

 

“I’m sorry kid-I shouldn’t have asked that. Oh I’m a terrible teacher-”

 

“He left when I was four.”

 

What? “.... What?”

 

Toshinori's eyes widened, not having expected Midoriya to answer so suddenly. The boy looked sad, yet accepting. Like he had already gotten over it, but not quite all the way. 

 

Midoriya sighed, leaving back in the chair as Patches purred against his chest. "My dad, he left when I turned four. It was the day that… The day that I went to the doctors to see if I had a quirk or not." He closed his eyes.

 

"I don't think I ever told you, but I was diagnosed as quirkless for a bit more than a year before I finally got my quirk. I was a late bloomer."

 

Toshinori understood it all in an instant, hate starting to burn under his skin at Midoriya's father. How… How could he do that to his own son?!

 

"When my father heard, he got really angry." Midoriya's eyes were glossy as he gently rubbed his shoulder, setting something else before he snapped back to the conversation. "Well, anyways, long story short, he left because I was useless to him without a quirk, and I haven't seen him since. But it's alright, I've gotten over it, and Kacchan has helped me a lot too so.." Maybe I could.. but…

 

"My boy, I'm… so sorry that happened. Are you sure you're alright?" Toshinori walked over to him, placing a hand on his shoulder for comfort. Patches rubbed her head against his arm. "You can tell me anything."

 

… Anything. But this.. "Anything…?"

 

"Yes, anything. I'm here for your and your mother." He grinned.

 

Midoriya seemed to have an inner battle with himself, avoiding Toshinori's gaze as he fought with himself. After a couple of seconds in silence, he opened his mouth, taking in a deep breath to speak-

 

"... Ugh.. Izuku, dear, I just had the WILDEST dream-.... Oh."

 

Inko sat up on the couch, looking at Toshinori in surprise. "Oh… Toshinori-san.. did I..? Pass out? Oh my, I'm so sorry-" Midoriya rushed to her side, taking the small ice pack off of her head and setting it on the table, helping her to properly sit on the couch. "Izuku… honey what happened? Why did I pass out?"

 

"Um… well, before I tell you, I need you to hold my hand and promise me that you won't pass out again." Inko nodded, confused at the question. "Okay… Toshinori-san, is All Might." Toshinori poofed into his hero form, steam filling the room for a brief second before dispersing. Inko stared with her eyes blown wide, her hold on Midoriya's hand tightening.

 

"Wh-what-"

 

"Don't freak out!!" Midoriya panicked, keeping his mom steady as All Might poofed back, once again created a cloud of steam. Inko allowed her breathing, blooming really in shock as she registered what she had just seen. "Mom… don't ask any questions until after we have explained everything to you, okay?" Inko nodded, and so they began.

 

It only took about ten to fifteen minutes for them to explain everything, putting it all in a basic summary while leaving out a few details that might've caused her to panic again. Such things like the injuries it caused him, or the very very large villain who he will most likely have to fight later in life. Once they were done, inko sighed, leaking back into her seat with a hand against her forehead.

 

"So.. you're telling me, that my son, my only son, was given All Might's quirk, and that you, you're actually All Might? You? And you can only work as a hero for a little bit of time a day?"

 

Toshinori sighed, grinning nervously. "That's pretty much it, yes."

 

"And you're only telling me this now?" Inko glared at her son, hurt and concern swimming in her green eyes. "Midoriya Izuku I am your mother why didn't you tell me this?"

 

Midoriya looked at the ground, knowing any excuse he gave wouldn't help. "It's All Might's secret… I couldn't risk other people finding out." Inko frowned, about to speak up when Toshinori cut her off.

 

"No, I apologize for this. I'm the one who told him not to tell anyone, not even his family. This is my fault, I'm sorry." Toshinori bowed, his voice sincere in his apology.

 

Inko sighed, smiling softly as she looked at the two people in hey living room, one her son, and the other being the number one hero who is personally mentoring her son. She thought she'd have a relaxing day, but she supposes it could have gone worse. "It's okay, I forgive you. I can't stay mad at the both of you. But," she turned to look at her son, fixing his with a hard stare, "you have to promise me that if something like this happens, or anything at all that affects you, you will tell me." They both nodded. "Good!"

 

Inko will up slowly, taking a deep breath and walking towards the hallway entrance to her room. "Now, I'm going to get some much needed rest, so I'm going to trust that you two will behave yourselves. Toshinori-san, you may leave whenever you like, and thank you so much for taking care of my son, even if you have gotten him in danger multiple times." Toshinori laughed nervously at her undertone. "Goodnight boys!"

 

"Goodnight Mom!" Midoriya called after her, breathing a sigh of relief once her door was closed and out of earshot. "Oh my goodness… I was so sure she was going to scream at me or something… I gotta let Kacchan know how that went.." 

 

Toshinori slumped into the couch, a loud sigh escaping him. "Your mother… can be quite scary, young Izuku."

 

"Don't I know it..!"

 

"Hey.."

 

"Yeah?"

 

"How would you feel about some ice cream?"

 


 

At the Bakugou residence..

 

Bakugou shut off his phone, smirking as he thought over Midoriya’s message. “Aunty Inko finally knows, huh… I hope she’ll allow us to continue sparring, she probably will.” Thank goodness she didn’t hurt herself when she fainted, the old hag would’ve killed me…

 

He stood up from his bed, neatly stacking his homework on his desk before walking out of the room, heading down the stairs for a snack. You can never be too hungry. Bakugou opened the fridge, about to grab one of the apples resting inside when he heard someone walking down the stairs into the kitchen. I wonder if Deku is gonna bring Patches to school… He should, the fucker will have to get my wrath if he doesn’t.

 

“What are you doing? You just had dinner earlier!” Ah fuck.

 

“Oh shut up old hag, I can eat whenever I want!” Mitsuki huffed, putting her hands on her hips before whacking Bakugou upside the head.

 

“Uh huh, well you’re gonna have to get my permission first! Geeze, this is why we run out of food so fast, you fucking black whole.”

 

“SHUT UP!”

 

“YOU SHUT UP!!”

 

At least… Deku won’t be as stressed now.

 


 

Midoriya swung his legs back and forth on the swing, happily licking his favorite ice cream, cookies and cream, as he swung. Toshinori sat on the swing next to him, a cup full of cherry ice cream in his hand. “Thanks for the ice cream, Toshinori-san!”

 

“Oh, no problem, kiddo.” Toshinori smiled, ruffling Midoriya’s curly locks. “I was wanting some desert anyways. Midoriya hummed in agreement.

 

They sat there like that for a while, both of them simply happy to be in each other’s presence and not have to fight some big battle, or have to deal with any bad news. Having a break.. Was nice.

 

Toshinori decided not to ask Midoriya about his father until some time later, the kid had obviously felt bad, and he didn’t want to give him unnecessary stress. He wanted to know more about his student, of course, but that could always wait until later. Speaking of wanting to know his student…

 

“So, has anything.. New, been happening at school at all? Any new friends? Crushes? Relationships-?”

 

“AHH!! NO!!”

 

Toshinori laughed. “Okay okay, I’ll stop. But really! I saw you working on something in class, do you mind if I ask what it is?”

 

Midoriya looked to the side, his cheeks turning pink as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a clear bag with something inside. “Well… One time, when I was at the beach with Shinsou, I kind of.. Accidentally used my quirk on the sand, and I ended up making glass.”

 

Toshinori’s eyes widened. So he can actually make glass.. “ Really?”

 

Midoriya beamed, bringing a small glass object from the bag. “Yeah!! It’s pretty strange too, it’s like it’s got some of my fire trapped inside of it, but it doesn’t melt it!” He showed the piece of glass to Toshinori, letting him observe the green lights-flames-flickering inside. “I know that summer break is coming up, and even with the camp, I… It reminded me of someone, so I’m making something out of this for them. It’s going to be a charm, for a necklace or something, not sure yet.”

 

Toshinori hummed, a sly smile slipping onto his gaunt face. “Interesting. I hadn’t known you could do that!” He looked closer at the piece of glass, trying to figure out what it was. He could see the start of something that looked like leaves, and a stem. It was small, but still in progress. It must be hard to make, considering it’s his first time… He would have to heat it over and over again as well. “So… What is it?”

 

Midoriya took the charm out of his hands, placing it back into the ziplock bag. “It’s going to be a four leaf clover. Since the inside is already green, I thought why not.”

 

Toshinori nodded in agreement. “Sounds good to me.” He turned to his student, laughing slightly. “And then… A certain someone huh??”

 

Midoriya choked, nearly falling off of his swing and dropping his ice cream in panic. “I-IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!! I SWEAR!! I JUST THOUGHT THEY’D LIKE TI!!”

 

Just them?”

 

“AAHH!! YOU’RE JUST LIKE MOM!”

 

Toshinori laughed, patting him on the back as Midoriya huffed in embarressment. “Sorry, sorry! I couldn’t help it!”

 

“Rude..”

 

Toshinori chuckled, ruffling Midoriya’s hair before perking up with a smile. “Hey, how has your training with mixing your quirks been going lately? I hear that young Bakugou has been helping you!”

 

Midoriya beamed, two small flames popping up on his head. “Yeah! It’s been going pretty good. The sparring and training with Kacchan has really helped with fighting, like using both of my quirks in battle together in different ways, and by using my flames a lot more, even with just everyday things, I’ve gotten my max heat level to rise! Now, I can use my ‘max’ heat for about… I think twenty-ish minutes longer, and I can go higher too! Of course that’s dangerous, but hey you never know what’ll happen if you don’t try. I have a few new moves too, I think they could help me a lot…”

 

Toshinori smiled as he listened to Midoriya ramble about new techniques he came up with. It had been… a little more than a year since he had first met the boy under that bridge, fighting against a small time villain. He can't imagine how different his life would be if that hadn't happened. Midoriya had changed his life, helped him, in too many ways to count. It's been a long while since Toshinori had felt like this, since he had had something… someone, to be ..

 

Proud of.

 

Midoriya smiled at him, so full of kindness and admiration, leaving Toshinori's heart feeling light. I doubt there was anyone better I could have picked to be my successor.

 

"-and then I thought that Kacchan was going to knock me down, but then I just kind of moved and suddenly I was moving my fire like a whip- " Midoriya yelped a bit when Toshinori placed his large hand on his curl, lightly ruffling his already messy hair. 

 

Midoriya laughed, pretending to be angry about everyone always messing up his hair. "I swear, why does everyone do that?" Toshinori chuckled, placing the last of his ice cream on the ground, careful not to tip it over.

 

"Hey, young Izuku?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"I'm proud of you."

 

Midoriya stared at him, his eyes blown wide with unshed tears. He didn’t know why felt like he wanted to cry. Except… he did. He just never thought he’d hear those words, so sincere and heartfelt, like this, ever again.

 

 "...... Thank you."

 


 

Dragon walked throughout the base of his new allies,-though it was a tense relationship-observing his new surroundings. After he had finished speaking with All For One, he had been shown his room, and given a very brief and vague tour of the base.

 

Dragon had been on the down low for about three weeks now, trying his very best to stay out of trouble after breaking out. Yes, he had broken out of jail. How did no one know? Well, let’s just say he had a… Little help.

 

Around three and a half weeks ago, when he was still locked in his tightly secured cell, Dragon had been visited by a certain someone. Not his friends (if he had any left), not his family (he doubts Inko would ever want to see his face again, but she’ll learn), it was a stranger.

 

He went by the name of Twice, which made sense, considering how he seemed to switched personalities by a complete 180 every two seconds. Around three minutes of talking and explaining later and he was outside of his familiar jail cell with a double in his place, ready to be there for however long until he was found out.

 

He’s still waiting for the moment where he’s discovered and he’ll be able to see the look on All Might’s face when he sees that he’s back. Wonderful.

 

He was even able to fool Inko, playing it like he was just on his yearly call to her from his work, making it seem like nothing had happened at all. If he wasn’t a villain, he could swear he’d the very best actor out there.

 

Switching out from his thoughts, Dragon, or better yet, Hisashi Midoriya, walked through the damp hallways away from the rundown bar he first walked into. Dimly lit lights flickered above him, only adding to the mood. He hummed as he slid his hands into the pockets of his new costume, having been made for him by Kurogiri just yesterday. Since I was never able to see the news inside of that rotting cell except for the occasional video, like with the Sports Festival… I don’t really know much about these freaks. Might as well wander around, maybe just happen to ‘accidentally’ walk into something important-wow okay.

 

Hisashi paused in his walking, peering into an open room with a nervous grin sliding onto his face. The door was halfway open, allowing just enough light inside the dark room for him to see its contents. Row and rows filled with still and unmoving creatures stuck in capsules stood inside, the only part of them touching air being their exposed brains.

 

“Oh-ho boy… This.. Just got more interesting..!!”

Notes:

Don't forget to go back and read the new chapters one and two!

Come join me on Discord!! I'll be waiting for you! :D

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 38: It Was Only A Shopping Trip

Summary:

The wonderful trip to the mall, with a bit more... Action, than canon.

Notes:

hi guys!! I hope you went back to re-read chapter 2 (chapter 3 is rewritten!! :DDD), if not, you're not being forced! :))
I hope all of your holidays were great!! and that your future days are wonderful too~!
anyways, it's gonna take just a bit longer to get started on the training camp arc, just a bit, trust me
i hope it'll be worth it <3

enjoy~!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya carefully shrugged on his backpack, making sure the zipper had an opening in the middle for Patches to peek through and breathe.

 

Inko handed him his lunch, a small giggle building up in her throat at the look of Patches sticking out her nose from his backpack. “Are you sure it’s alright if you bring her to school? You won’t let her run off? And she won’t get hurt?”

 

Midoriya nodded. “Yeah! Aizawa-sensei said it’s alright, and that if we have a dangerous lesson or something, he’ll watch her for me!” He turned around, hugging his mom one last time before leaving. “We’ll be fine, Mom.” She smiled.

 

“Alright then. Have a good day at school!” Inko waved as Midoriya opened the door, stepping out to greet an only slightly grumpy Bakugou to walk to school.

 

“Bye Mom!”

 


 

Aizawa walked into class, slowly unzipping his sleeping bag and taking a sip from a cup of coffee as his students quieted down. “Okay, the schedule for today is pretty normal, and..” He pressed a button on his desk, a screen lighting up on the chalkboard behind him, showing their scores on the practical exam. “Your scores came in.”

 

Kaminari and Mina were the first to react, Kaminari’s anguished cries ringing out throughout the classroom.

 

“NOO!! NO I’LL NEVER BE ABLE TO GO TO THE SUMMER CAMP!!” Mina lightly patted his shoulder, a bubbly laugh escaping her mouth even though tears were leaking down her face.

 

“I-it’s okay, Denki!! We’ll g-get it next year!!”

 

“WAHHH!!”

 

Bakugou scoffed, a smirk on his face as he watched the reactions of his classmates. “Of course dunce-face failed! I however-”

 

“Kacchan, be nice.”

 

“Oh FUCK OFF!”

 

Midoriya chuckled, his own smile on his face as he looked at both of their scores. So close to a hundred… Darn. Ninety five and ninety six is great though! Uraraka walked up beside him, a beaming smile on her face as she congratulated him on his score.

 

“That’s amazing, Deku-kun!! We both did pretty good, huh?” Midoriya nodded.

 

“Yeah, thanks to you, Uraraka-san!” Uraraka stuttered, her cheeks turning a bright red at the compliment. She laughed, waving away the praise.

 

“You can just call me Ochako, Deku-kun.” She smiled, playing with a string of hair as Kaminari and Sero cried in the background. “No need to be so formal!”

 

Oh my God oh my God oh my God oh my God oh my God- “Really!? Are you sure that’s alright…?” Midoriya made no indication of the absolute panic going on inside of his head. Uraraka nodded quickly, her blush receding a bit as she calmed down.

 

“Yeah! It’s fine with me!”

 

“O-okay, then!” Midoriya beamed, his freckled cheeks turning pink. “Thanks, Ura-O-Ochako!”

 

Jirou silently crept up behind them, an annoyed frown on her face as she stared at the pair of smiling friends. “Oh would you two just fucking kiss already? Jeeze!”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

“JIROU-SAN?!”

 

Bakugou let out a bark of laughter from his seat, Kirishima chuckling a bit beside him. “FINALLY! Someone gets it!!” Iida sighed, pushing up his glasses as he tried to keep Midoriya from passing out in his seat and accidentally dropping the small kitten in his backpack.

 

Aizawa let out a long sigh. “LISTEN UP!!”

 

The class instantly quieted, a few people freezing right where they stood out of pure amusement. “For those of you that failed…” The class gulped in unison. “You will ALL be going to the training camp!! You only have a few days to prepare, so make use of your time!”

 

The class cheered, Kaminari, Mina, and Sero all collectively jumping up into the air and crying tears of joy. Tokoyami grumbled in the corner, his eye twitching in annoyance as Aoyama stood on his desk, glitter materializing around him. Kirishima just cheered along with everyone else.

 

At the end of the day, Aizawa had gone to sleep, allowing the class to simply relax and hang out before the bell rang. Bakugou was leaning back in his seat, trying his best to ignore the group of loud people around him as they talked. (AKA, the self-declared Baku squad.)

 

With the exception of the more quiet and independent students, the entire rest of the class was swarmed around Midoriya, all wanting the chance to see the small kitten hiding in his backpack.

 

“Come oonn!! You already got to hold her! Let me have a turn!!”

 

“I must say, she is quite dazzling! Though not nearly as much as me~!”

 

“OH MY GOD SHE’S SO CUUUTE!! I want a picture!!”

 

“Midoriya-kun, I am sorry to say that I shall now be stealing your cat.”

 

“W-what!?”

 

“NO FAIR!! I CALLED HER!”

 

“What’s her name? I forgot, sorry.”

 

Midoriya smiled nervously, trying not to get toppled by everyone surrounding him. Thankfully, Uraraka had helped him by telling them all to give him some space. He looked around for who had asked the last question, spotting Todoroki right up front with a calm face. “Oh! Todoroki-kun! I didn’t know you liked cats.”

 

He shrugged. “Who doesn’t?”

 

That’s… Fair. Midoriya grinned. “That’s true. Well, her name is Patches! I wish I knew how old she was though, we can only guess for her to be around maybe two or three months..” Todoroki leaned down, holding a finger out in front of Patches, who was still peeking out of Midoriya’s backpack.

 

She let out a soft ‘meow’, gently booping her nose against his finger. Midoriya laughed at the cute sight. Todoroki blinked, slowly using his hand and scratching the side of her face, quiet purring causing vibrations through his hand. “Wow…”

 

The rest of the class didn’t get much time to awe over the small kitten before the bell rang, signaling the end of the school day.

 

“Aw, darn! I wanted to hold Patches..!!”

 

“Kaminari, you literally hogged her the entire time.”

 

“IT WAS TEN MINUTES!!”

 

“EXACTLY!”

 

Toru perked up-at least they think she did, due to her clothes-, her arms waving around in the air as she spoke. “Hey hey hey!! Since we’re going to be getting ready for the training camp, what if we all went to the mall? We could go together and shop for things!!”

 

Tsuyu nodded across from her, a blush on her cheeks. “That sounds like a good idea to me.. I do need to stock up on a few things.. Kero.”

 

Kirishima cheered. “Sounds like a plan!! Who wants to go?!”

 

Several people started talking at once, some of them being polite enough to simply raise their hands within all of the chaos. Even the more solemn students had agreed to go, including Tokoyami. Midoriya giggled as he raised his hand, ideas for what he had to buy already racing through his mind. “Looks like everyone is in!! Bakugou, Todoroki, you guys not gonna come?”

 

Todoroki shook his head, looking a tad sad. “No, sorry. I’m going to visit my mother, so I won’t have time.”

 

Bakugou just huffed. “Not my thing.”

 

Kirishima beamed. “Alrighty then!! Let’s meet up at the mall tomorrow at twelve!!”

 

“YEAH!!”

 

Midoriya smiled, holding back a sly smirk as he watched Bakugou talk with Jirou and Kirishima on his way out, not even a hint of annoyance around him. Someone’s finally getting softer.. Speaking of friends though- “Hey, Todoroki-kun!”

 

The split-haired boy turned around, his head slightly tilted. “Yes, Midoriya? Something you needed?”

 

“Ah, not really..” Midoriya shook his head, giving Patches a kiss on the head before making sure she was safe in his bag. “I just wanted to know how you were doing! I know we haven’t really been talking a lot lately, so… “

 

Todoroki stared at him for a few seconds, long enough for Midoriya to start thinking he had done something wrong, before he gave him a small smile, nodding at him. “Of course. Why don’t we catch up while walking out?” Midoriya nodded, a bright smile lighting up his face.

 


 

“So, Todoroki-kun, how is your mom? I know you’ve been visiting her a lot now.” Midoriya questioned, playing with the straps on his backpack as the two walked out of the school building. “You don’t have to answer of course.”

 

Todoroki hummed. “No, it’s alright. I trust you, so you don’t have to worry about asking things.” Midoriya almost tripped. “She’s been doing well, she seems a lot… Happier, now that I’ve been visiting her. Fuyumi is planning on having everyone, except for the old man of course, go visit her at once, for her birthday. We’ll make a cake and everything. Though Fuyumi isn’t the best at baking, so it might be a bit hard..”

 

Wow… I think this is the most I’ve heard him talk when it wasn’t something horrible or sad! AMAZING!! Midoriya perked up at the sound of baking, doing a small hop in his step as they passed the teacher’s lounge. “Baking? If you’ll allow it, I could help with that! I’ve been baking almost all my life, not big things of course, but my Mom used to make cookies and stuff all the time when I was young so I eventually got into it. I could help you make a cake for your mom!”

 

Todoroki stared at him in slight shock, not having expected the sudden offer of help. “Oh… Then, if you really want to, I can ask Fuyumi if it’s alright. I’m sure she’ll say yes, she’s been wanting to meet you for a while.”

 

“Oh cool, then- wait what?”

 

“What?”

 

“Todoroki-kun, do you.. Talk about me to your family?”

 

“.. Yes? Is that bad?”

 

“.... No.”

 

“Okay then.”

 

Midoriya smiled the whole way home.

 


 

The next day

 

The mall was buzzing with activity, everyone’s energy at a high as they all waited for everyone to arrive. Only a few others had yet to arrive, Midoriya had put in a message in the group chat that he would be a bit late due to a few errands he had to run. Kouda and Kaminari had both probably slept in a bit, or had other business.

 

After a few minutes of waiting, the final three members had arrived, and everyone was ready to go.

 

Kirishima grinned, his shark-like teeth flashing. “So, do you think we should split up into groups? We all probably have different areas we’re going to.”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded. “Yes. I think that would be best.”

 

“Okay then, everyone can get with someone and split up! You can just go with whoever is going in the same direction!”

 

Everyone immediately went with a partner or two, easily finding where they wanted to go and in what order. Leaving both Midoriya and Uraraka, alone. Midoriya shuffled nervously next to her, laughing a bit once he realized that there was literally no one else there.

 

“So.. Do you wanna shop together? I don’t have much to buy, and I didn’t bring Patches with me, so I don’t mind going to other spots..” Midoriya leaned closer to her, trying to get her attention.

 

Uraraka snapped back to reality, looking down at her bag. “Oh, yeah! I’d love tha-I mean, that’d be fun! I’ve got quite a bit to buy, including some bu-” Uraraka looked up, coming face to face with a calm Midoriya only a few inches apart. “B-BUG SPRAY!! SORRY!!” Uraraka nearly tripped on her own feet, dashing down the large hall, far away from Midoriya.

 

“... She could’ve just said she didn’t want to.”

 


 

Earlier

 

Shigaraki sat on a bar stool in the abandoned bar that the League called home, tapping the counter in annoyance as he waited to Giran to arrive with the new recruits. He said he got some good ones this time.. Let’s hope they aren’t brats.

 

Only a minute or two had gone by when Giran finally arrived, opening the door slowly so as to not alarm anyone inside. “Sorry I took so long, had a bit of a trip up on the way here.” He stepped inside, the smoke from his cigarette blocking the view of his face for a moment. “I found some good ones for ya.”

 

Shigaraki turned in his seat as two figures walked in through the door, each of them unique in their own.. Special, ways. 

 

“Hello! My name is Himiko Toga!! You’re cute!” A high school girl-Toga-stood to the left, a dangerous smile on her blush covered face as she bounced in her spot, small blood stains on her baggy sweater. “Nice to meet you!”

 

The one next to her, a tall heavily scarred man didn’t say anything, his black hair partly covering his eyes as he stood in silence. Shigaraki’s eye twitched. “And? Who are you?”

 

The man didn’t move. “Dabi.”

 

“What’s your real name, fucker.” Shigaraki snarled, his tapping increasing on the wooden counter.

 

“I’m not gonna tell you that.”

 

Kurogiri quickly reached a mist covered hand forward, stopping Shigaraki from lunging at the dark-haired teen in anger. “Now, now, we haven’t even discussed why they’re here. Please calm down.” Shigaraki begrudgingly sat down, lightly scratching his neck. “Thank you.”

 

The TV in the back let out a pop of static.

 

“Now… Would you like to join us, the League of Villains?”

 


 

Present

 

Midoriya walked through the mall on his own, mostly window shopping as he searched for what he was looking for. I wonder why Ochako ran off like that… Did she really not want to go shopping with me? Ouch. Midoriya sighed, humming a bit as he entered the middle of the mall. “Where to now…”

 

“Oh hey! You’re that U.A kid!” Midoriya nearly flinched when a rough hand landed around his shoulder, a stranger with a black hoodie over their head walking up next to him. “Man, you were super cool at the Sports Festival! I’m a huge fan!”

 

Midoriya chuckled, standing still in the stranger's grasp. Who… Is this? They sound… Familiar.  “Haha.. People are still talking about that, huh?”

 

The stranger laughed, his fingers inching a bit closer to his neck. “Yeah.. And that fight with Stain, I thought you were done for-”

 

Midoriya jumped back right as Stain’s name came out of their mouth, rolling on the floor until he was a good distance away from the stranger in front of him. His eyes narrowed, legs set in a crouch in case he needed to run as he eyed the man. “Just who are you? How do you know about that?”

 

“Aww man..” The stranger chuckled, the sound grating against his ears in an unpleasant, familiar way. Wait… “I’ve been found out, huh? You sure are smart.. Little hero. ” The stranger lifted their face, greasy white hair falling out in front of their face as their chapped lips stretched into a dangerous smile. 

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened in fear. “... Shigaraki!”

 

Shigaraki frowned. “You know… I just wanted to talk with you. No need for you to be rude and jump away from me like that you brat.” Midoriya shook his head, slowly reaching into his pocket for his phone. 

 

“You’re a villain. I doubt you just want to ‘talk.” Just as he was about to bring out his phone, Shigaraki sent a glare at him, his red eyes practically burning with anger.

 

“Hey hey hey… No need for that, little hero..! You wouldn’t want me to…” Shigaraki eyed the innocent people walking around them with glee. “ Accidentally turn someone to dust, now would you..?” Midoriya froze. “I bet you I could kill maybe… Fifteen, no, twenty people, by the time you called for help. Are you willing to risk that?”

 

Midoriya bit his lip, his eyes flashing in determination as he thought of a way out.

 

The mall is full of people here… If I could reach one of my friends, preferably all of them, we’d probably at least be able to scare him off and evacuate the civilians in the area. Unfortunately though… I’m alone. He took his eyes off of Shigaraki for a second, looking around himself for any empty areas. There’s a more empty area near the back, not too far from here. I think there’s an exit there too, tat leads out to the back of the mall. If I can just lead him there…

 

Shigaraki seemed to get tired of waiting, his eye twitching as he watched Midoriya slowly stand up. “So, have you decided to have a talk with me? Or are you going to save yourself and let all these innocent people die?”

 

Midoriya grinned, his eyes flashing green as he looked Shigaraki in the eye. “Neither.” 

 

“Huh-”

 

Midoriya charged at the villain, ducking low and quickly gaining speed as he ran. Shigaraki’s eyes widened, not having enough time to dodge as Midoriya leapt forward with an attack. Midoriya crouched, swiping his leg and sweeping Shigaraki off his feet, making him fall onto the hard marble floor.

 

He cupped his hands, backing away as the villain cursed under his breath. “EVERYONE!! PLEASE EVACUATE THE BUILDING AS FAST AS YOU CAN!! THERE’S A VILLAIN HERE! SOMEONE CALL THE POLICE! PLEASE EVACUATE-” Midoriya was cut off as Shigaraki got back up, a look of pure rage on his face as he ran at him, hands outstretched by his sides. “Here we go-”

 

Midoriya activated One For All, green lightning sparking around him as he dashed through the mall, the people around him quickly running the other way, having heard his warning. 

 

Good… Looks like they heard me. Hopefully no one gets hurt… Midoriya sighed in relief, watching the civilians around him run towards the front exit. He quickly looked behind himself, seeing Shigaraki following closely behind him as he ran towards the back exit he saw earlier.

 

Shigaraki growled under his breath. “Stop running from me..!! I’m already in a bad mood!” Midoriya stopped once he reached the abandoned exit, the only living things near him being a few mice. “There… Now just stand still so I can KILL YOU!”

 

“I thought you guys wanted me alive? What happened to that? I annoy you too much? Midoriya joked, quickly dodging a swipe of Shigaraki’s hand and aiming another kick at his stomach.  “Wow! Close one.”

 

“I don’t care anymore what Sensei says… I just want you dead!” Shigaraki slammed his hand on the ground, cracks quickly spread as the marble floor disintegrated under his touch.

 

Midoriya cursed, jumping back to avoid falling into the quickly growing hole. “Dammit. At least try to control the damage..!!” Midoriya lit his hands on fire, small emerald flames quickly blazing up to the size of soccer balls. “Getting’ hot in here, isn’t it!?” He threw his hands forward, running around to the side as Sigaraki cursed, stepping to the side to avoid the fireballs that charged at him.

 

“Stupid brat, just die alread-” Shigaraki was pushed back by a punch to the side of his face, Midoriya having used to fireballs as a distraction to get behind him.

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, making sure his fire didn’t land on anything and start a fire. “Just gotta find someone.. They’d have to have heard the warning by now..” he looked at the slowly standing Shigaraki, sweat dripping down his forehead as he slowly neared him. If I can just… Someone pin his hands down so he can touch anything- “Oh God-”

 

“.. M-Mommy!!” Midoriya stared in horror as a small girl-maybe five or six-stood off to the side, her legs shaking as she started to cry. She was right near Shigaraki. “.. Mommy, help me..!”

 

“NO!! GET AWAY!!” Midoriya cried out, trying to warn the girl and get her to run away before Shigaraki noticed her.

 

But he was too late.

 

Shigaraki grinned, the sight terrifying in a way he couldn’t describe, time seeming to go in slow motion as he stood up, glee spreading across his face as he reached his arm out to the girl, fingers spread, closer and closer and he thinks he hears sirens behind him but he can’t be sure and he doesn’t have time -

 

“AAHHH!!” 

 

Mommy!!”

 

Blood spread through the air, the crimson color splattering against the floor as Midoriya fell to the ground, mouth open in a silent cry of pain. 

 

Pain, pain, pain spread through his back as Shigaraki’s finger dug into his skin, he could feel his clothes and skin flaking away into dust as he screamed, the little girl he had protected already running away screaming for help. His vision filled with spots as he felt a push in his exposed skin, blood seeping underneath him as his conscious faded.

 

The last things he could remember was Shigaraki’s hand leaving his back, frantic yelling and cursing, sirens, and someone covered in black gently picking him up.

 

I wonder… how this all turned bad so… quickly…

 

Then everything faded into black.

Notes:

come yell at me on my server! you know you want to~

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 39: No More Burning. Safe.

Summary:

Aftermath.

Notes:

Heeeeyyyyyy how's it goiinnnng :DDD
so this chapter is SUPER fricken long, i think im gonna start making all of my chapters like that, 'cause idk it just helps considering im ALREADY AT 39 CHAPTERS HOLY C R A P
39. what the friick. not to mention all of the kudos you guys have given me???? how???? thank you so much!?!????
i cant believe this story has come so far like look at me chapter one was just the manga with a few changes and now look at this smol broccoli child he has PTSD : D
oh, and let me know if you think i should start adding warnings at the beginning of chapters, for those people who are sensitive to blood and gore and such. :)))
THIS chapter though has mainly fluff!!! YAYYY!! (heheh 'mainly' yeah there's still angst so enjoy the fluff while ya got it folks)
anywho, enjoy the chapter~!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Uraraka wandered around the mall, her cheeks glowing a bright pink as she went over what she had said. “I can’t believe I said that… he probably feels bad, darn it Ochako..! I should head back.. And apologize!”

 

She pumped her fists, determination welling in her eyes. “Yeah!” Her cheeks grew warm again. “Wait, what if he doesn’t want to shop with me now? I mean… He won’t think I’m weird, I just wanna shop with him! But oh my gosh he got so close to me… Ahh.. Come on Ochako!! You can do this!” She slapped her cheeks, her blush finally residing into a tint of pink. “Okay!”

 

Uraraka took a deep breath, smiling to herself as she walked back to where she had left Midoriya, hoping to see him in the area. As she walked, she noticed the almost eerie feeling in the air, like something dark and horrible was near her. However, she just shook it off, deciding to continue her search of her friend instead of worry.

 

She came upon the spot she had left, the area mostly empty except for the few stores in the area. “I wonder where he went… Darn.” Uraraka sighed, berating herself for thinking Midoriya would stay in the same spot. “Well, better start shopping, I guess…”

 

She heard the screaming before she saw the people running.

 


 

When Kirishima had heard the police sirens nearby, he had instantly become alert. Maybe it was out of habit, or maybe it was because he had a feeling since he stepped into the mall that something awful was going to happen. He just hadn’t listened to it.

 

Idiot.

 

He turned to his friends, Sero, Kaminari, and Tsuyu all having concerned looks on their faces as well. “Hey, do you guys hear that? The police sirens.”

 

Tsuyu nodded. “Kero.. Yes. It’s worrying.”

 

“Do you think we should check it out? I mean..” Kaminari shuffled on his feet, still holding his shopping bag. “It might be nothing, but it’s always good to check, right?” Kirishima nodded.

 

“Yeah! Let’s go then, I think I heard it come from the center of the mall-”

 

Kirishima was cut off by a mob of people running towards them, panicked looks covering their faces as they ran down the halls towards the closets exits. Kirishima pulled his friends close, making sure they wouldn’t be separated or pushed around. “What the fuck? What’s going on now!?”

 

Sero grunted, moving all of them towards the wall, where there was more space. It’s not like the halls were completely filled, everyone was simply in a panic. “I don’t know! It was completely calm a bit ago, right!?

 

Tsuyu tried to listen in on what the panicked citizens were saying, hoping to get a  clue as to what was going on.

 

“-villain attack-”

 

“-WE GOTTA GO!! QUICK-”

 

“-do you think that boy is fine?-”

 

“-call the cops, yes emergency-”

 

“-yes police? The boy had green hair, he was running from a villain, no I’m fine-”

 

Tsuyu’s eyes widened at the last sentence, fear coming over her as scenarios ran through her mind. “Everyone! There’s a villain attack in the center of the mall! That’s why everyone’s panicking!! And.. And..!”

 

Kirishima put a hand on her shoulder, sweat forming on his forehead as he thought about what might be happening. “It’s alright, Tsu-chan! Just tell us!”

 

She gulped, fear swelling in her large eyes. “I think… I think Midoriya-chan is fighting the villain..!!”

 

Kirishima started running before she had even finished talking.

 


 

When Uraraka had reached the center of the mall after following the crowd of running people shouting warnings, Kirishima and his group had showed up not long after.

 

Of course, by the time they got there, they had already been too late.

 

Police sirens were screaming outside, and an ambulance was parked next to the wall, the red lights seeming to burn into their skull. People were frantically running around, towels and bandages and people wearing white or blue surrounding the area. All of the civilians were gone, evacuated by the police.

 

Even as more of their class arrived, asking them what was happening before they saw what was in front of them, they couldn't say anything. They felt like their mouths couldn’t move. They couldn’t move.

 

To be honest, Kirishima thought it was worse than when Midoriya had gotten stabbed. At least that time he had seen him with his wounds covered.

 

Uraraka reached up and grabbed the sleeve of his shirt, snapping him back to reality and out of his mind.

 

“Kirishima-kun… Please tell me that’s not Deku-kun on the floor there.”

 

He didn’t get the chance to answer her, his mind too shocked with horror to even open his mouth. Thankfully, another person had come.

 

“Kirishima, Kaminari, Uraraka, please take your classmates outside of the mall. There are cars outside to take you home, and you all need to be questioned as well. I’m sorry.” Aizawa walked up to them, looking like he had just aged another twenty years, the bags under his eyes more prominent than ever. Uraraka tried not to look at the dark stains on his uniform. 

 

Mina, one of the people who were later to arrive, stepped up next to them, tears streaming down her face and her arms hugged around herself. “A-Aizawa-sensei… That’s not really Midoriya right? He’s.. He’s somewhere else, right? He’s fine… Right?”

 

Aizawa closed his eyes, a shaky breath escaping his mouth. “He’s fine. He’ll be fine.” He stepped forward, wrapping his arms around the four of them and hugging them tight, not even close to letting go. He turned them away from the scene before them, sighing in relief when he saw the police begin to gently take the rest of his students outside.

 

When his students’ shoulders started to shake, he simply hugged them tighter, for both his sake, and theirs.

 


 

Bright lights flashed around him, his consciousness blinking in and out like a light. Someone was lifting him, placing him on something, he didn’t know what. There was someone above him, telling him something he couldn’t hear.

 

He blacked out again.

 


 

People were talking around him, everything was white, he thinks he was on his stomach. He felt something in his… Back? Yeah. There was something there. He didn’t like it. But he didn’t want to deal with it either.

 

So he went back to sleep.

 


 

There was something… Pink. Next to him. Pink, he liked that color. He didn’t know why, but he did. It was.. Nice. Familiar. Why was it familiar? He didn’t care, he just wanted it to be closer.

 

The pink thing, there was something brown on top of it too, leaned forward, he thinks it grabbed his hand. Not that he could really feel anything. It felt warm though, that he could tell.

 

“It’s okay… Go back to sleep, you’ll be alright.”

 

So he did.

 


 

Green. That’s another color he liked a lot. And that pale yellow, too. Gold as well. They all surrounded him, they were talking, were they people? He could only see blobs.

 

But they were nice, they made him feel happy.

 

He doesn’t remember when he fell back asleep.

 


 

Inko sat in the chair next to her son’s hospital bed, her hand gently running through his messy hair as she tried not to doze off. It’s only been a day, since the incident at the mall.

 

Someone in the crowd had called the police, stating that a villain attack was happening, and that a young boy was fighting the villain. The police had gotten there in about two minutes or so. The ambulance in three. Aizawa had gone as well, having been alerted by the police. 

 

There was a lot of chaos.

 

Midoriya’s class had been taken out for questioning, as well as comfort and rides home. Lord knows those children needed a hug. Especially after seeing her son, their friend, like that on the ground. 

 

Inko had been called while her son was on the ride to the hospital.

 

She hadn’t been allowed to see him for a while, due to him having to get surgery on his back, so instead she had demanded to know what happened, details and all. She had expected for a police officer to tell her everything that happened, but it wasn’t. It was two of Midoriya’s friends, Kirishima and Uraraka. By the time they had managed to get to the part where Aizawa arrived, Inko had already been hugging them tight as they cried.

 

Inko had called Bakugou after that.

 

He had arrived there in a flash, practically blowing up the doors and barging inside. Kirishima immediately went to try and calm him down, to no avail. He had gotten the details as well, with less tears, of course. 

 

When they were finally allowed to visit Midoriya, Inko had called Toshinori Yagi. he had taken it hard. Very, very hard. They all had, of course, but him… It had been bad. Inko doesn’t ever want to see the number one hero crying out of guilt so horribly and for so long ever again.

 

Never.

 

So now she sits here, at three in the morning after everyone else had gone home, sitting next to her wounded child who has been in hospitals much to often for her taste. It scares her that she’s starting to get used to it. 

 

Inko nearly jumped out of her seat when the door to the room opened, one of Midoriya’s doctors entering in, a small apology on his lips.

 

“Mrs… Midoriya?”

 

She nodded, a tired smile tilting her lips. “Yes, that’s me.”

 

The doctor, a man maybe in his thirties, nodded. “Okay. I came here to give you the details on your son’s wounds. If you would allow me.” Inko nodded again, motioning for him to come closer.

 

He smiled, holding out the clipboard with all of the details out to her. She took it with grace, most of the words on the paper flying over her head. It’s like another language… “I suppose I’ll start with your son’s most minor wounds..”

 

Inko listened with rapt attention, her eyes never straying from her sleeping son as the doctor listed his injuries. There weren’t many, thank God, and the only potentially fatal one was the wound on his back. Every other one was either just a scratch or bruise. 

 

The back wound was very severe, but thankfully Shigaraki’s (she hates that name, she hates it so much-) quirk had worked slow, so the decaying hadn’t managed to reach Midoriya’s spine or any other important areas. It’s a lot of skin loss, and he’ll for sure have scars, and his back will definitely be tender for quite a while, but there won’t be any permanent damage.

 

Inko let out a sigh of relief, a soft smile on her tired face as she cupped her son’s face in her hands, rubbing his cheek. “Oh thank God… I was so worried..” The doctor-Dr. Ikkaku-put a hand on her shoulder, taking the clipboard from her hands.

 

“Yes, your son is very fortunate. Now, is there anything you would need while you stay here?” She shook her head. “Okay. Have a nice night, Mrs. Midoriya.”

 

“Thank you.”

 


 

Uraraka, Iida, and Shinsou walked through the halls of U.A, idly chatter drifting between the three of them. Ever since Midoriya had started hanging out with Shinsou more, he had gotten to know Midoriya’s other friends, which opened up his friend group a lot more. Now he not only had one extrovert friend, he had three.

 

Oh boy.

 

Uraraka hummed a small tune, a smile on her face as they walked out of the school’s entrance. “So, Shinsou-kun, you ready to go and visit Deku-kun?”

 

He nodded, a yawn escaping his mouth. “Yeah. But I won’t be able to stay long like you guys, my mom wants me to be home before dinner.” Uraraka stuck her tongue out.

 

“Lame.”

 

Iida frowned, his arm moving up and down in protest. “It is not lame! It is perfectly normal for a mother to want their child home before dinner.” Uraraka laughed, adjusting her backpack straps as they walked.

 

“Yeah yeah, Mr. Robot.”

 

“What is that supposed to mean?!”

 

“Nothing, nothing!”

 

Inko, Midoriya’s mom was the one to greet them when they walked through the hospital doors, looking less tired than she had the other day. They greeted her with a smile, following her through the halls to Midoriya’s hospital room. He had been moved that morning, since his surgery was over and all that was left was recovery.

 

Shinsou took a quick glance at his phone, seeing if his mom had sent him any messages. She liked to be extra careful whenever he was going places, making sure she knew exactly where he was. Well, she’s a mom. It’s only natural.  

 

“Okay, he’s still asleep, so try not to be too loud, okay?” Inko whispered to them, slowly opening the door into Midoriya’s current room.

 

The window was open when they walked in, the afternoon sun shining through with the curtains drawn back, the window only slightly open to let in fresh air. Bakugou, Kirishima, and Jirou were all settled on the floor, a board game in the center of them. Midoriya was asleep on his bed, laying on his back with multiple bandages wrapped around him. A sorry sight, but it’ll get better. Kirishima peeked behind his shoulder when he heard the door open, smiling when he saw them enter.

 

“Iida, Uraraka! And um… Sorry, I forgot your name!”

 

“Shinsou waved it off. “It’s fine. I’m Shinsou Hitoshi.”

 

Kirishima beamed. “Right!!”

 

Uraraka giggled, hugging Inko once before plopping herself down on the ground with everyone else. Bakugou frowned, begrudgingly handing her a game piece when Jirou glared at him. She smiled, taking the piece with a smirk. “So. how are you guys doing? Did you take the bus to get here?”

 

Jirou nodded, taking a card and smiling when she got to move forward again. “Yeah, Kirishima was nice enough to pay for us. Pikachu said that he’ll be coming by later, he’s just gotta get some stuff done. Yaoyorozu and Tsuyu too, though I think they’ll arrive at around… 7 or something.”

 

Inko hummed in agreement, smiling as she sat down by her son’s side. They had all been worried about her when they heard the news, afraid she would break down, or just be so in shock like the last time Midoriya had been badly injured. Thankfully though, she wasn’t. Apparently she had spoken a long time with someone, and it helped her a lot. “Do you kids want any snacks? I have some fresh cookies at home, I can go grab them if you want any.”

 

Bakugou was the first to react, nearly flipping the game board when he shot up in excitement, a large grin on his face. “Do you have my special ones!?”

 

Inko laughed, her eyes scrunching up in amusement. “Yes, Katsuki dear. I made sure to get yours made.” Bakugou leaned back, punching his fists into the air and letting out a cheer.

 

“HELL YEAH!” He grabbed his school bag next to the wall, still smiling as walked towards the door. “I can go get the cookies, you can stay here. No promises that most of them won't be gone by the time I’m back, though.”

 

Bakugou left the room, everyone staring at the door in complete silence, except for Inko’s quiet giggling.

 

Iida slowly blinked, fixing his glasses on his nose as his face morphed in confusion. “I don’t believe I’ve seen Bakugou-kun ever look.. That excited before.” Uraraka nodded, Shinsou just looked bored.

 

“That was weird… But also pretty funny.”

 

Kirishima snorted, prompting a few others to start laughing. “He was kind of like an excited puppy!! Haha! A Pomeranian!” Jirou choked on air, covering her mouth with her hand as she laughed.

 

“Oh God, he’d kill you if he heard that.”

 

“LET ‘EM TRY!!”

 

“Oh my goodness-”

 

“Uraraka!! Calm down! You’re floating!!”

 

Unbeknownst to them, Midoriya had woken up from his slumber, the noise from their conversation having ripped him from his sleep. He laid awake on his bed, a tired but happy smile on his face as he listened to the laughter from his friends. Inko looked down at him, a bit of shock coming over her face when she saw he was awake, but she quickly relaxed, smiling down at him and running her fingers through his hair.

 

He grinned. “.. So, ya’ll gonna let me join you? Or am I being left out?”

 

Everyone’s heads immediately snapped towards him, most of them gaining excited smiles on their faces, others a bit more subdued. Kirishima and Iida jumped up, running over to hug the now awake Midoriya out of happiness.

 

“You’re awake!!”

 

“How are you feeling?”

 

“Sup.”

 

“AHH!! MIDORIYA!!”

 

“Deku-kun! Good mornin-afternoon!”

 

“Now, now, he just woke up, please be a bit more quiet-”

 

Midoriya laughed, wincing as he tried to sit up on his bed. Inko giggled, carefully helping him up so as not to aggravate his wound. “There you go, honey.” He sent her a grateful smile.

 

“Well then.. So what did I miss this time?” Midoriya asked, looking around at all of his friends. “Hold on a second, where’s Bakugou? I know I heard him…?” Jirou laughed again.

 

“He went to go get your mother’s cookies. That’s why we were laughing, ‘cause he looked like an excited puppy.” Jirou sat back down on the clean floor, grabbing the dice and rolling them on the board. “Speaking of, he should be back here in just a bit. Oh! Yes, I got a chance card.”

 

“Ohh.. Well that makes sense.” Midoriya smiled. He looked at the board game on the ground, his smile wavering when he saw what one it was. “You guys are playing that game..? How long has it been going?”

 

Uraraka hummed, touching a finger to her chin as she also sat back down (right after giving him one more hug but that’s just details-). “Maybe.. Uhh.. Well, I wasn’t here when it started, but I’m sure it’s only been going for about fifteen or so minutes. Am I close?” She looked towards Kirishima and Jirou, smiling when they nodded. “Yup! Not long.”

 

Shinsou slowly sat down on the floor in criss-cross position, snatching one of the unused game pieces out of the box and placing it at the start. “Then- it isn’t too late for me to join.” He rolled the dice, smirking when he got to pass go again. “Nice.” Kirishima pouted.

 

“Dang it.”

 

Iida stood off to the side, his arms folded across his chest as he tried to guess who would win based off of the current game. Midoriya just chuckled at him.

 

Right as Midoriya was about to complain about how long Monopoly takes to play, Bakugou barged into the room, letting out a shout of excitement as he loudly placed a tray of fresh cookies on the nearby side table. “THE COOKIES HAVE FUCKING ARRIVED!!”

 

Kirishima and Uraraka cheered, their eyes sparkling with joy as they rushed to grab some of the cookies from the tray. Bakugou grinned, snatching his own ‘special’ cookies before they could reach it. Shinsou smiled, grabbing a cookie with a lot less enthusiasm than the other too. Iida grabbed one as well, grabbing a few others and handing them to Midoriya and Jirou. Inko got her own.

 

Bakugou smirked. “Now, what do we say?”

 

“THANK YOU MRS. MIDORIYA!!”

 

“Loud..”

 

Inko and Midoriya laughed, enjoying the happy and warm atmosphere around them. Everyone stood, grabbing any stools or chairs and placing them around Midoriya’s bed, still eating their cookies. 

 

The board game sat forgotten on the ground as stories and jokes and laughter flitted through the air.

 


 

About two days after he had woken up, Midoriya had gone through a few more tests given to him by the doctors to check how his back wound was doing. Shigaraki’s decay hadn’t reached his spine, but they could never be too careful. Thankfully, he didn’t have any problem with walking or moving other than the general pain and soreness that came with it from the still healing scar. Inko had been with him during them, cheering him on from the sidelines, and if he had time, sometimes Yagi would come by to visit him. Those days were always really good.

 

He’s been healing remarkably fast, thanks to both Recovery Girl and his own healing. Having a lot of energy helps, he supposed. 

 

Most of his classmates would come by and visit as well, the main people being Kirishima, Iida, Uraraka, Bakugou, Tsuyu, Shinsou, and Jirou. They usually brought him notes from the classes, as well as ‘get well soon’ cards and homework. Inko would bake a lot of cookies, her specialty, and bring them to the hospital with the permission of the doctors and letting everyone have some. 

 

Toshinori, when ever he visited, would bring in new card games or board games for everyone to play. (Inko had told them about how he was a family friend, so no one would ask questions.) Inko would even sneak in Patches a few times, which he very much appreciated.

 

Aizawa, Midoriya had heard, had pushed the date of their trip forward by a few days, in order for him to be recovered. He had smiled at that. Now, he was going on a walk with Shinsou through the hospital.

 

“So… how’s life at home? Your cats doing well?”

 

Shinsou nodded, slurping his drink. “Yup. Chestnut got a bit bigger now, I think it’s about time to get him off of the kitten food and start giving him the regular cat food. Don’t want him to get fat.”

 

Midoriya hummed, opening his chip bag and popping a few chips into his mouth. “Seems fair. He’ll probably be grumpy about it though.”

 

“Yeah, you’re right.”

 

“I heard from Mom that you come over to my house and check on Patches a lot, that true?” Midoriya asked, munching on another chip as they passed a corner. He tugged on the bottom of his large All Might hoodie, fixing the wrinkles. “You better not be letting her outside, God knows she’d try and jump into a ditch.”

 

Shinsou snorted. “Yeah, that’s true alright.” They passed a trash can, allowing Shinsou to throw away his trash. “I bought her a few more toys, you barely had any there for her, ya know.”

 

“Yeah… Sorry about that.” Midoriya laughed, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “We don’t exactly have a ton of money, so we were only able to get a couple..”

 

“Hey, that’s fine. You could’ve just asked me for some. I’m willing to buy some for you and Patches.”

 

Midoriya looked at him in shock, his eyes sparkling as he smiled. “Shinsou…!!”

 

“Yeah, yeah. Now keep walking dork.”

 

Aaahh..!

 


 

Toshinori Yagi walked through the halls of the hospital Midoriya was being held in, humming as he carried a bag filled with a few new card games. I wonder if he likes the game Split.. Oh wait, that’s mostly an American game. Darn, Well, he could still try it.

 

Toshinori nodded to himself, his messy hair bouncing a bit as he stopped in front of the door to Midoriya’s room. “Well, let’s see who’s here this time.” He opened the door with a smile, ready to greet whoever he saw there when he paused in surprise. 

 

The only person in the room was a quiet Midoriya, sitting up on his bed reading a large textbook with a few sheets of homework next to him, pencil in hand. The window was opening, the morning sun lazily shining through, turning anything it touched gold with it’s light. Midoriya looked up when he heard the door open, beaming when he saw Toshinori standing in the doorway.

 

“Toshinori-san! Good to see you! Did you bring any new games?”

 

“Good to see you too, young Izuku! Is no one else here today?” Toshinori smiled, closing the door behind him and setting his bag on the table next to the bed. He walked over to the side of the white bed, pulling over a stool and sitting down on it. “And yes, I did bring you a few new games.”

 

Midoriya cheered, reaching over and grabbing the ag off of the table, peeking inside and taking out the new card games. “It’s just me today. Kirishima-kun, Ochako, Kacchan, and everyone else is relaxing at home with their families, and Mom has some errands to run. So I’m just here doing homework!” he waved his hand towards the small pile of papers next to him. “Oh!! This is a brand new deck! You know, you really don’t need to be buying me these things..”

 

Toshinori shook his head. “No, no, I want to! You deserve it, my boy.” Toshinori smiled at him, playfully ruffling his hair, making him giggle. Midoriya placed the decks of cards on the bed, grunting when he had to move his heavy textbook.

 

“Oh, right! Mom wanted me to give you this.” He turned to the side, crawling to the edge of the bed and grabbing a box off of the floor. He handed it to Toshinori, a bright grin on his face. “Here, it’s another pack of those small meals Mom makes for you! She figured you were probably running low by now, so she made some more.”

 

“Oh my..” Toshinori took the box into his hands, slowly ripping off the paper around the box to reveal a whole new set of small meals, all in small boxes. “How kind of her, please tell her I said thank you when you see her!” Midoriya nodded.

 

“Speaking of gifts and the such.. How is that necklace for your ‘special someone’ coming along…?” Midoriya nearly choked on air, a bright blush rising in his cheeks.

 

“To-Toshinori-san!! I told you it’s not like that…” Midoriya whined, hiding his face behind his hands.

 

“Uh huh, suuuure.” Toshinori laughed, wiping away a fake tear at Midoriya’s pouting expression. “I’m just joking, joking! But really, how is it coming along? Last time I saw it, it looked like it was close to being done.”

 

Midoriya, now calmed down, nodded. He pointed to his bag by the side of the bed, a small plastic bag peeking out of the smaller front pocket. “It’s pretty much done now, I’ve just gotta refine a few parts. Who knew YouTube videos would help so much!” he sighed, shuffling back and gently resting against the wall. “I’ve had plenty of time to work on it here, and it helps me since being stuck in here every single day is boring as HECK, so it gives me something to do.”

 

“Hmm, yeah. That makes sense. When do you plan on giving it to them?”

 

“Well..” Midoriya blushed, lightly scratching his forehead. “I was thinking that I could give it to them at the training camp, seems like a good idea, right?” Toshinori nodded, playing the re-wrapped boxed meals into his bag, standing up from the stool.

 

“Yes, it’s a shame that I won’t be able to take a picture though.” He joked.

 

“Toshinori-san!!”

 

“I’m just teasing you!”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

Toshinori laughed, giving Midoriya one last pat on the head before turning towards the door. “Okay, I’ll come and visit you again soon! Goodbye, young Izuku!”

 

“Bye Toshinori-san!” Midoriya beamed, waving until the door closed again.

 

“Okay… I’m kind of bored, so I’ll check the news~!”

 

Midoriya reached into his pants pocket, taking out his phone and opening it up to the latest news article. His eyes roamed the page, scrolling for a couple of minutes until he saw something that caught his attention. 

 

It was a single article, small for now but he could already see multiple ones popping up on other sights. The title was in bold, solid letters, they hadn’t wasted any time getting the point across. 



BREAKING NEWS!! ONE OF THE MOST DANGEROUS VILLAINS OF OUR TIME, PREVIOUSLY CAUGHT BY THE NUMBER ONE HERO 8 YEARS AGO, DRAGON, HAS ESCAPED FROM PRISON!!



Midoriya felt his world fall to pieces.

 


 

“Here you go! Have a nice day!”

 

“Uh huh, thanks.”

 

Bakugou carried the newly bought hero merchandise in a shopping bag, putting the rest of his change in his pocket. Damn Deku better fucking like this, or else I’m making him pay me. He stepped out of the small store, checking the time on his phone as he walked across the road to the sidewalk. 

 

It only took him about twenty minutes to reach the hospital, and only five for him to get in and reach Midoriya’s room. He rapped his knuckles against the door in a light knock, waiting for Midoriya or someone else to answer.

 

No one answered.

 

Bakugou knocked again, this time a little louder. Maybe he’s just asleep.

 

No answer.

 

Bakugou knocked again, even more harsh, starting to get worried. “What the fuck is he doing in there!?” He placed his ear against the wood of the door, listening for anyone inside.

 

He heard silent sobbing behind the door.

 

Bakugou rushed in, slamming open the door, his bag left forgotten on the ground as soon as he entered the room. He quickly scanned the room, nearly being thrown into a panic when he didn’t see Midoriya sitting on the bed as usual.

 

Where is he?? Is he on a walk? Did his wound act up!? Did villains come?! Why did I hear crying!?!

 

Bakugou walked further into the room, about to just call Midoriya on his phone when he heard the sound of a hiccup in the corner. His head snapped to the side, his eyes widening when he saw who was there.

 

He saw Midoriya silently sobbing the corner, not having even realized anyone was there. Bakugou panicked, nearly tripping on his own feet as he rushed over, crouching down in front of his friend.

 

“Shit-hey, hey, Deku, what’s going on? Are you alright? Fuck, what happened?”

 

Midoriya didn’t even seem to hear him, his eyes glazed over in fear, his hands desperately covering his ears as tears leaked out of his eyes in streams. He choked on another sob, squeezing his eyes as he curled in on himself, drawing his knees up to his chest.

 

Bakugou cursed under his breath, his brows furrowing in concern and concentration as he tried to find a way to get his friend to snap out of it. Not to mention find out what had caused this in the first place. He sat on his knees, his hands hovering over Midoriya’s shoulders, not touching him in case he scared him or he lashed out. Bakugou took in a deep breath, his stomach twisting at the sight of Midoriya crying.

 

“Shit.. Okay. I can do this… It’s fine.. I’ve got this… Deku-Izuku, please look at me, it’s alright, can you talk to me? Hey, open your eyes bud, please.” Bakugou risked being hit, slowly reaching out an arm and gently placing it on Midoriya’s shoulder, more words of comfort on his lips.

 

Midoriya flinched violently , his eyes snapping open and a shriek of fear and pain ripping out of his throat in a way Bakugou had never heard before in years. He barely avoided Midoriya’s arm lashing out, nearly hitting him square in the face.

 

“GET AWAY FROM ME!! Please please please… I swear I won’t tell anyone I swear I swear just please don’t hit me.. I’m sorry I’m sorry…”

 

Midoriya choked on another sob, his eyes open now, glistening with tears and raw from rubbing at his eyes too much. Bakugou stared at him, a sinking feeling growing in his stomach as he started to realize what had happened. He looked at the bed, gulping when he saw Midoriya’s phone resting there.

 

Sparing one last glance at his friend, he quickly stood up, taking the phone into his hands and quickly opening it up to the most recent screen.



BREAKING NEWS!! ONE OF THE MOST DANGEROUS VILLAINS OF OUR TIME, PREVIOUSLY CAUGHT BY THE NUMBER ONE HERO 8 YEARS AGO, DRAGON, HAS ESCAPED FROM PRISON!!



Bakugou took in a deep breath, cold understanding flooding his system as he let the phone drop on the bed. “Fuck…” He kneeled down in front of Midoriya again, taking in the fearful expression, the way he seemed to flinch at every movement, everything.

 

Bakugou closed his eyes, quickly using every single curse word he knew and throwing them at the man that caused this, before leaning forward and throwing his arms around Midoriya in a tight hug.

 

Midoriya flinched, his entire body freezing in shock, small pained noises escaping from his throat. 

 

Bakugou just hugged him tighter. “It’s okay, he’s not here. You’re fine. You’re safe. I’m here. Everyone is fine, he isn’t with you, he can’t hurt you. You’re alright, everything is okay. ” Bakugou continued to whisper reassurances to him, rubbing small circles on his lower back to calm him down.

 

The glaze over Midoriya’s eyes faded, his mind finally coming back into reality as he registered Bakugou’s voice. “.. K.. Kacc..chan?”

 

Bakugou sighed in relief. “Yeah. Good old Kacchan. I’m here.”

 

Midoriya smiled, small and wobbly but still definitely there, his own arms raised and loosely wrapped around his friend, returning the hug. “.. I’m.. I’m safe? No more burning?”

 

Bakugou nodded against his shoulder. “No more burning. Safe.”

 

“Oh…” Midoriya sucked in a breath, squeezing Bakugou’s mid-section as his shoulders started to shake, his head lowering into the crook of Bakugou’s neck. 

 

“.. Th.. Thank God.”

 

An hour later, Midoriya Inko walked in to see two boys playing a game of cards, and if their eyes were a bit more red than usual, no one said anything.

Notes:

COME JOIN ME ON MY DISCORD!! PLEAAASSEEE!! you can yell at me for hurting the greenbean

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 40: Let The Summer Training, BEGIN!

Summary:

Uh.... Rainbows?

Notes:

oh my God im so sorry this took so long- i had a lot of writers block for this story, and i was just generally not in the mood some days, so it took a lot longer than it should've and im sorry for that so i hope this chapter can make it up to you!!! :DDDD
and if you didn't see it, I just recently started up a new story!! (it has dadzawa i suggest ya go check it out idk im just saying :D)
well, either way, enjoy this chapter!!! Oh, and chapter 4 has been re-written!!

HURRAY FOR 40 CHAPTERS LA;ISUDG;QOWIEHFOSDIF

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Two Days Later, Sunday

 

“Problem child! Are you ready?”

 

Midoriya grunted as he put on his shoes, a bag filled with his spare clothes from his stay at the hospital laying on the ground by his side.

 

“Yeah, in just a bit!”

 

Today was Midoriya’s final day in the hospital, he would be going home. The doctors had done one last test on him before declaring he was perfectly recovered, or as much as he could be. His back was still a more sore area, and the scar could sometimes be a little itchy, but it wasn’t nearly as bad as before. 

 

The scar on his back wasn’t too big, thank God, but it was still a larger size than he would have liked. Not that he liked it in the first place. It was placed right in the middle of his back, mostly staying on the thinner side, so it didn’t reach his sides. Thank goodness for shirts, I guess!

 

Midoriya finished tying his shoes, smiling as he checked the messages in the group chat.

 

Everyone had been keeping check on him, asking for updates and/or just generally chatting with him whenever they could. (Bakugou had stayed more often, after that.) It was nice, he enjoyed that feeling. Today, it was only Kaminari and Mina talking with him.

 

Portable Charger 10:27AM:

Heeeeeeeyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy hows the green bean doing???/ are you coming home today????

 

Alien Queen 10:27AM:

OH SHOOT I FROGTO THAT WAS HAPPENING TODAY NOOOOO

I forgot to buy you something DDDD:

 

Midoriya laughed at their messages, typing out his own response as he headed down the halls to where Aizawa was waiting.

 

Green Bean 10:28AM:

You don’t have to buy me a gift!!!!

All I need is your love :)

 

Alien Queen 10:28AM:

FUCK HE’S TOO PURE

 

Kaminari 10:28AM:

I'm hugging you

I'm gonna hug you when you get back

Mina you have to join me

 

Alien Queen 10:28AM:

I call first dibs

 

Kaminari 10:28AM:

NO-

 

“Problem child!! Hurry up!!”

 

Midoriya yelped, picking up the pace as he neared the exit. Aizawa was standing outside in civilian clothes-and isn’t that a weird sight to see-next to a black car, his hair tied up into a bun. He would be taking him home today seeing as his mom couldn’t, since she would be busy at the time, and Toshinori was still doing hero work. So Aizawa had offered to drive him home, which was a nice surprise.

 

Midoriya beamed at him. “Sorry I took so long!! I’m ready!” 

 

Aizawa was a welcome person in the Midoriya household, mostly due to Patches. He had visited a few times-during either the weekends or during his stay at the hospital-to bring new toys, food, and other things for his kitten. He usually ended up staying for dinner, if because of nothing but Inko’s kindness.

 

Aizawa grumbled, scratching the back of his neck as he entered the car, leaving the door open for Midoriya to climb in. “Do you have everything? You’re not forgetting anything, right?”

 

“No, sir!” Midoriya smiled, grunting a little as he pushed his bag to the side. “I’m all ready to go! Mom even bought me some new stuff, and all the things I’ll be needing for the summer training camp!”

 

“About that..” Aizawa started the car, still leaving it in park. He turned around in his seat, facing Midoriya with a concerned expression, though it was well hidden. “We can postpone the trip longer. You were injured, badly, so it’s alright if you don’t feel well enough to go just yet. And.. It’s okay if you aren’t mentally okay to go either. I know Shigaraki scared you.”

 

Midoriya stared at him with a wide-eyed look, warmth settling in his chest. “I, uh…” He cares… About me? Midoriya smiled, his cheeks dusted with a light pink as he nodded. “I’m alright, Aizawa-sensei! I want to go.”

 

Aizawa nodded, the barest hint of a smile on his lips. “Alright. Let’s get you home then. And I’ll be staying for a bit to play with Patches, just so you know.”

 

“I’ll make coffee for you!”

 

“Thanks.”

 


 

Midoriya stepped into his apartment, smiling when Patches ran up and rubbed her head against his leg. “Hi Patches! Are you hungry?” Midoriya walked over to the closest cabinet in the kitchen, taking out a can of wet cat food and placing it in her bowl on the counter. She jumped up, letting out a few happy purrs before digging in. Aizawa entered the apartment after him, slipping off his shoes and immediately walking over to play with Patches while Midoriya went to go and get his coffee ready.

 

They had bought a machine there just for him, as a surprise.

 

He loved it, even if he didn’t say.

 

“Will you be staying long, sensei? We can make dinner for you.” Midoriya smiled, leaving the coffee pot to fill, grabbing his bag and walking down the hall towards his room. He heard Aizawa call back from the kitchen, the only thing allowing him to hear his answer well enough being the thin walls in the house.

 

“No. I have to get back to the school to finish setting up for the camp.” 

 

“Got ‘cha.” Midoriya placed his bag down by his bed(oh it’s gonna be so nice to be able to NOT sleep in a hospital bed-), taking out his new hoodies and the newer sheets of homework he had gotten last night while he was asleep. Inko had gone to the school to get it, his friends had forgotten to by accident on Friday.

 

He reached into the smallest pocket on the front, taking out the small plastic bag that contained the glass charm he had been making. He took it out of the plastic bag, placing it on his palm and smiling when the green fire inside of it glowed a beautiful bright green. 

 

Midoriya slipped the charm into his pocket, standing up and walking back out into the kitchen/living room area. Aizawa was sitting on the couch, probably working on something hero-related on his phone while Patches slept on his lap. “You’re coffee is done!”

 

Aizawa started to sit up, but Midoriya stopped him, handing him the mug of coffee himself. “Don’t worry, you won’t have to wake up Patches. I’ve got ya covered.” Aizawa gave him a small smile.

 

“Thanks.”

 

The door to the apartment opened, Inko stepping inside while trying to keep her purse from falling off her shoulder. She slipped off her shoes, walking in and smiling. “Izuku honey, are you home-Oh! Aizawa-san! I didn’t know you’d be staying! I would have gotten the house ready for you…”

 

Aizawa shook his head from where he was sitting on the couch. “No, it’s fine. I was just about to leave.” He turned to look at Midoriya, who had walked over to his mom to give her a hug. “Problem child, if you ever need anyone to talk to, just don’t forget that I’m here.”

 

Midoriya smiled. “Yeah, thanks Aizawa-sensei.”

 

Aizawa nodded, giving Patches one more scratch on the head before placing his mug in the sink and heading out the door.

 

Inko hugged her son, smiling at him as she looked him over. “So, you feel better? No aches? You’re all good?” Midoriya nodded. “That’s good. Oh, what’s that in your pocket?” She pointed to the small plastic bag sticking out of his pocket.

 

Midoriya blushed, an embarrassed smile growing on his face. “Oh, uh… Well, it’s something I was going to ask for your help with, actually.” He walked over to the kitchen table, sitting down and taking the charm out of his pocket. He placed it on the table, allowing Inko to see it clearly.

 

“Oh honey, it’s beautiful! ” Inko picked it up carefully, twisting it every which way, admiring the green glow on the inside. “Is that your fire inside? How did you do that? Why did you never show me before?”

 

Midoriya scratched the back of his neck, looking to the side as he smiled. ‘Well… Let’s just say that I got a little scared while walking on the beach, accidentally activated my quirk, and ended up turning some sand into.. Well glass. My fire was already inside of it. I don't really know how it works though. There are more details in my notebooks.” Inko smiled, placing the charm back onto the table.

 

“So, who’s it for?”

 

Midoriya stuttered, a blush quickly rising in his cheeks. “W-what!? Who told you it was for anybody?!” He blushed even further. “N- NOT LIKE IT IS!!”

 

Inko giggled into her hand, smiling as she reached up and squished Midoriya’s cheeks. “Mom..!!”

 

Inko smiled, giving him a light hug. “I don’t have to have someone tell me to know it’s for someone, I can tell just by the look in your eyes.” Midoriya shuffled on his feet, a small smile spreading his lips. “Oh, and I know who it’s for, too.”

 

He sputtered again.

 

“MOM!! IT’S NOT WHAT YOU THINK!!”

 

Inko just laughed.

 

“Now, you said you needed help with it?”

 

Midoriya nodded, sitting back down into one of the kitchen chairs, taking out two necklace chains, one gold, and one silver. He placed them next to the charm, sitting back in his seat with a sigh. “I wanted your help with choosing which one to use. I’m not exactly the best with… Style stuff.”

 

Inko raised her eyebrow.

 

“Okay so maybe my sense of style SUCKS, but could you please help me to choose which chain I should use?”

 

“Yes honey, of course I will.” Inko chuckled, setting her purse onto an empty counter and dragging a chair over to sit with her son. “Now, it mostly depends on how well the color goes with the charm…”

 

After a short time of teasing and getting help from his mom, Midoriya had finally decided on the silver chain.

 

It was simple, yet elegant. He liked it.

 

Midoriya sat on his bed(he had jumped on it for a while, just relishing being out of that boring hospital, but those are just details-), clutching the now finished necklace to his chest. He felt a wobbly smile creep up onto his face, a light blush dusting his cheeks as he planned out how to present it.

 

“I hope she likes it…”

 


 

Shinsou walked out of the door to his house, taking a sip of his third cup of coffee since he woke up as he started on the path to U.A. He had been talking with Midoriya since morning, which is crazy, considering that he had woken up at 4am due to insomnia and Midoriya had already been awake.

 

Sometimes, he wonders if Midoriya ever sleeps at all.

 

As if it could hear his thoughts, his phone beeped, alerting him to a new text.

 

Freakish Broccoli Child 7:12AM:

Hi shinsou-kun!! My friend!! I think this is the fourth time i said hi but hey who cares

Anyways-

I know you’ve been wanting to get some training in, and you wont be able to join me and my class for any cause w’ere leaving, so i found someone who can and is probably willing to help you!!

 

Oh right.. The summer training camp. Hopefully they don’t die or something. And didn’t he just get out of the hospital yesterday? Does he want to wreck his body?!

 

You know what, I don’t want the answer to that.

 

Fuck Sleep 7:13AM:

What do you mean you ‘found someone.’ Who, and how.

 

Freakish Broccoli Child 7:13AM:

Simple!!

My teacher is, as you know, the great abd all might eraserhead, so i thought, why not have him help you!!

So heres his number, and when and if he answers, just tell him the the problem child hooked you up with him! BYEEEE

Xxxx-xxx-xxxx

 

Fuck Sleep 7:13Am:

I’m… Not even going to question you.

 

Shinsou sighed, staring at the screen for a few seconds longer, before shrugging and copying the number into his contacts.

 

“Looks like.. Summer might be good.”

 


 

Midoriya sat next to Iida and Uraraka on the bus, the three of them chatting excitedly about the trip as they traveled to their destination. Kirishima was sitting next to Bakugou, all bright and happy as he loudly talked about what he was going to do during the training camp.

 

“-and then I’m gonna be able to hang out with all of you guys, PLUS training, so I’m definitely going to get even stronger, and-”

 

“Just how long can you fucking talk for?!”

 

Kirishima laughed, lightly ruffling Bakugou’s hair without even thinking. “Oh come on! You know you’re having fun-”

 

“HOW FUCKING DARE YOU TOUCH MY HAIR YOU SHITTY FUCKING RETARD I’M GONNA MURDER YOUR ASS -”

 

Jirou snorted, messing around with her earphone jacks as she watched the scene next to her. Kaminari laughed to her right, though he looked nervous about Bakugou’s rage. “Jeeze, can’t you guys be any quieter? Some people want to sleep.”

 

Kaminari grinned. “Oh come on, you know you’re enjoying it!”

 

“Am I? Am I really?” Kaminari pouted. Bakugou smirked.

 

Midoriya turned away from his friends for a moment, looked over at Bakugou and sending him a smirk. Wanna do it?

 

Bakugou caught his eye, a feral grin spreading over his face. Let’s fucking do it, nerd.

 

Midoriya bit back his smile, taking a deep breath as he slowly stood up from his seat. Bakugou did the same, though he didn’t try to hide his smirk. Uraraka and Iida looked up at him in confusion, Kirishima, Kaminari, and Jirou doing the same.

 

Uraraka’s eyes brightened when she noticed Bakugou standing up at the other end, already knowing what they were doing.

 

“Please…” Midoriya closed his eyes, clutching a hand to his heart as he fell onto his knees, stretching his other arm out dramatically to Bakugou. “Why are you leaving us!? You could be great here!! There’s no reason for you to leave for the dungeons!”

 

Bakugou sneered as Kirishima and Kaminari finally started to understand, sucking in a harsh breath as they tried not to laugh.

 

“I can be great ANYWHERE I want, brother!! You don’t control me, and neither does FATHER!!”

 

Midoriya let out a loud gasp, fake tears welling up in his eyes as he slowly stood up. He discreetly put his hand behind his back, motioning for Uraraka to stand up. She grinned, hiding it a moment later for a concerned expression, standing up next to Midoriya. “ Please, Brother! What if you get hurt!? Who shall rule the kingdom in your place? Why would you want to leave me? Leave your sister?!”

 

One of their classmates gasped in the background.

 

Uraraka took a step forward, faking sorrow as she willed tears to start dropping down her face. “Brother… Don’t leave us, please! You promised me that you would never leave me, that you would always stay by my side… So why!?”

 

Midoriya smiled. Oooh she’s good. Time to switch it up.

 

Before Bakugou could open his mouth, Midoriya raised up a hand, his face darkening. “No. Don’t say a word. I already know why you’re leaving!! I just… Didn’t want to accept it..” 

 

Bakugou’s face widened in perfectly acted fear. If Kirishima hadn’t known better he would’ve actually been concerned. “Yo-You saw!? But how!! I was sure everyone was asleep!!”

 

“Oh yes, everyone was asleep.” Midoriya grinned, the fake tears had disappeared from his face, leaving the frightening image of a villainous face. “BUT I WASN’T!!”

 

“Brother-!” Uraraka gasped, her hands flying up to cover her mouth.

 

Midoriya continued, walking closer to Bakugou in wide steps, barely even swaying even as the bus went over a bumpy road. He flung his arms out dramatically, leaning in close. “I know you were out with a lady from the peasant farms last night.”

 

Kaminari (along with a few others) gasped from his seat, his face a hilarious show of hurt. He quickly poked Jirou in the side, not letting her yell at him before he was already pushing her to stand up next to Bakugou.

 

“N-no! You’ve got it all wrong, Brother!!”

 

Midoriya sneered, pointing an angry finger at Jirou, who was now standing next to Bakugou. “Then is this not the girl you were seeing last night!?

 

Jirou’s eyes widened in panic for a moment, before she quickly coughed into her hand, her face a mask of clear calm and disgust. “HA!! As if I would ever want to be with him! Even peasants such as myself would never want to do such a thing! Betraying his kingdom to flee to the dungeons is merely pitiful.

 

Uraraka burst into tears, falling to the floor. “Betrayed.. The kingdom!? How could you do this!?! Right when we’re about to go to war??!” She reached into her backpack sitting on her seat, reaching in and grabbing out a rainbow marker she had gotten from Toru. "You deserve to be PUNISHED!!" Mioriya laughed as she ran forward, catching Bakugou by surprise and managing to draw a large streak of pure rainbow across his cheek.

 

"...."

 

Jirou snorted, causing everyone to start laughing as the dam broke on the laughter. Bakugou stood stock-still, his mouth open in shock as he stood silently. He slowly turned his head towards Jirou, his eyebrow twitching as she nearly doubled over with laughter. He smirked, snatching the marker from Uraraka in a burst of controlled speed, ripping off the cap and quickly scribbling rainbow-colored lines over Jirou's face. "TAKE THAT YOU TRAITOR!!"

 

Just as Jirou was about to steal the pen, the bus came to a sudden stop, causing Midoriya, Uraraka, and Jirou to stumble, yelping as they fell down. Midoriya was the last to fall, practically doing a whole spin as he fell back. Bakugou stood tall, a large smirk creeping across his face as he stared at the ‘fallen soldiers.’ “Looks like I win, brother.”

 

“Oh fuck you, Mr. Rainbow.”

 

Iida gasped. “LANGUAGE!!”

 

Jirou just laughed from where she was on the floor, the pen in her hand.

 

Mina started laughing out loud from near the back, many of their other classmates joining her. Kirishima was hunched over in his seat, wiping a tear from his eye. “Oh man- are you guys okay? I didn’t know someone could so- so gracefully-and-and with RAINBOWS AHAHAA-" ” Kirishima burst into another fit of giggles. Bakugou glared at him, trying to successfully wipe off the rainbow-marks from his face. Jirou didn't bother, instead opting to high-five Uraraka as they all stood up from the floor.

 

Aizawa glared at them from the front of the bus, his eyes practically dripping sleep deprivation. “We’re stopping here, now shut up and get off the bus.”

 

Everyone slowly exited the bus, many of them cheering as they spread out on the dirt road. Mineta stood off to the side, his legs crossed and sweat coating his forehead as he looked up at Aizawa.

 

“Um.. Where’s the toilet..?”

 

Iida hummed, looking around himself in confusion. “This.. Doesn’t really seem like a rest stop. I wonder what we’re doing here?”

 

Midoriya nodded, scratching his head as he looked at the cliff side in worry. “Yeah… Seems.. Really random, don’t ya think?”

 

Aizawa grinned. “Of course we stopped here for a reason.”

 

Midoriya looked at him with a confused expression.

 

“Heya, Eraser!”

 

Midoriya turned his head, a large smile growing on his face.

 

“Rock on with these sparkling gazes!!”

 

“Stunningly cute and cat-like!”

 

“We’re the Wild Wild…”

 

Midoriya beamed.

 

“PUSSY CATS!”

 

Aizawa sighed as the two pro heroes landed in a pose, wobbling as they struggled to stay in place. There was a small boy next to him, his horned hat covering his face in shadows as he glared at them. “These are the pro heroes who’ll be helping us out this time-the Wild Wild Pussy Cats.”

 

They both smiled at the stunned class.

 

Midoriya beamed, almost shaking as he stared at the heroes in awe. “They’re a four-member hero team who all work under the same agency!! They specialize in rescue operations, and they’ve been in business for almost twelve years now-” Midoriya was cut off by a large fake paw to his face, the blonde hero having broken from her pose, her face dark with anger.

 

“We’re eighteen at heart, riiight?”

 

Midoriya gulped. “Right!!”

 

The other pro hero walked to the edge of the cliff they had stopped at, her brown bob-cut bouncing as she pointed to an area across the mountains. “That over there is your lodge, where you’ll all be staying. This entire area is all our territory, so don’t worry about safety!”

 

"Why are there rainbows on your face?"

 

"Don't ask."

 

"Okay."

 

Kirishima chuckled nervously, slowly backing away. “That’s… Kind of far, isn’t it? Why’d we stop halfway?”

 

Sero started slowly walking back to the bus, sweat dripping down his face. “Let’s uh… Let’s get to the bus, yeah? Haha.”

 

“Right now it’s 9:30AM… I’m thinking noon, at least.”

 

“Hey guys…!” Mina shouted, started to run back towards the bus. “Let’s run!!”

 

“BACK TO THE BUS!! QUICK!”

 

“Hurry!!”

 

“Kitties who don’t make it there by 12:30 won’t get any lunch~!”

 

Midoriya grimaced, crouching down on the ground and preparing himself for what was to come. “Here we go…”

 

“Sorry kids…” Aizawa grinned.

 

The two pros smiled, showing no sign of regret as a large wave of mud rose up, completely washing over the class and sending them all flying off the edge. Midoriya was the only one who wasn’t as shocked.

 

“The training.. Has already begun.”

Notes:

rAINBOWS

come join my discord :))

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 41: Fireflies and Four-Leaf Clovers

Summary:

*breathes in*

 

 

f l u f f

Notes:

this chapter killed me. like, im dead. ok im gone, im dead. 19 pages and ive never written anything better. i love this chapter. its so pure, its so sweet. im crying its so cute.
and because someone gave me the idea, i'm now going to do a digital drawing of the scene at the end of the chapter. of course im not done with it yet, so please be patient with me and ill hopefully have it done by tomorrow cause its just SO FRICKEN C U T E

so anyways yeah that's the chapter today folks. i love, and i hope you love it as well. (i have to give you at least a bunch of fluff before next chapter, lord knows we're all gonna need it.)

enjoy the chapter my friends!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hisashi walked through the halls of the villain base, smoke lazily drifting out of his mouth as he hummed an old tune. He was wearing normal clothes for once, finally having successfully robbed a clothing store and gotten himself some proper clothing.

 

Unlike the almost rags everyone else here was wearing. He swears Kurogiri is the only one with a sense of style. They look homeless.

 

He snorted at the thought, walking into the bar with a smile. A fake one, of course. 

 

“Kurogiri-san~! Have you got any coffee? I’m starving!”

 

Kurogiri flinched at his presence, momentarily pausing at his cleaning of a glass. “Would you… Perhaps prefer some food, then? I can make some-”

 

Hisashi smiled.

 

“Y-yes..” Kurogiri gently set down the glass on the counter. “Coffee it is.” 

 

He hums as he takes a seat on one of the bar stools, happily accepting his hot cup of coffee as he watches the television in the corner. Nothing new that was partially big seemed to have happened lately, and only the general gossip about U.A was sliding across the screen every once in a while.

 

Boring.

 

The only truly exciting thing to happen was the media discovering his escape. It had been wonderful, walking outside while staying hidden, seeing everyone’s panicked and horrified faces as their children tugged on their sleeves without a single drop of knowledge of what was happening. He reveled in it.

 

The best part was that no one knew exactly when he had escaped. Twice, or whatever that guy’s name was, had kept his clone in there for as long as possible. He didn’t know how he managed to make it so the hundreds of sensors in his cell hadn’t picked up the change, but he did.

 

Not like he was complaining.

 

So far he had been told to stay low, not do any ‘big’ crimes like he had done before. Oh, how he missed those days. He had idly wondered how his family had reacted to his escape, but it was just a small thought. Inko, if all things had gone well, still shouldn’t know about who he truly is. All she should think is that he’s a jerk who left her and their son because he was quirkless. Which is also true, but not all of the truth.

 

I wonder if little Izuku ever found out about me?

 

Hisashi sighed, swirling the quickly cooling coffee in his mug with disdain. Well, I guess I’ll find out once I get there. The door to the bar opened, the warm summer breeze blowing inside and dispersing through the air as Twice stepped inside.

 

His mask was on, but Hisashi could still see the smile behind it. “I’m back! I’m leaving again!!” Hisashi was already used to his ever-changing personality. Kurogiri nodded to him, placing the cleaned-twice-over glass on the counter and placing his mist/hands/things in front of him.

 

“Did you bring them?”

 

“Yes!! No!!”

 

Right after the words had come out, the door creaked open again, a large, burly hand holding the door open. Hisashi sneered, making Twice and Kurogiri flinch. Dabi had entered the room at some point, his eyes glancing towards them and then towards the new recruits just in front of the door.

 

“Well… Are we ready to leave?”

 

Hisashi grinned.

 


 

Midoriya arrived at the edge of the woods panting and out of breath, multiple small scratches littering his skin as Todoroki, Bakugou, and the rest of their class caught up. Mandalay, the one with the brown bob-cut, smiled at them, slowly clapping as many of them collapsed.

 

Kirishima groaned from the ground, his stomach letting out a loud rumble. “So hungry… I’m gonna die… ‘Three hours’ my ass..” Pixie-Bob, the one with the blonde ponytail, grinned at him, the tail behind her swishing with excitement. 

 

“Well, that’s how long it would’ve taken us to do it.”

 

Kirishima groaned.

 

Pixie-Bob laughed. “Well, we actually expected you to take longer, so consider yourselves a job well done! Not to mention, you all defeated my earth beasts rather easily as well..” Her grin sharpened, her eyes snapping over to Midoriya’s group of Iida, Todoroki, and Bakugou. “ Especially you four!!”

 

Midoriya’s head perked up, a bit of sweat still dotting his forehead as he gave her a confused expression. Pixie-Bob just smiled. “I’m guessing your past experiences have helped with that, huh….” Aizawa saw the look on her face, already sighing into his hand.

 

“IN THREE YEARS I'M GONNA HAVE SO MUCH FUN WITH YOU GUYS!!!”

 

Midoriya squeaked, Bakugou instinctively stepping in front of him when Pixie-Bob dashed towards them. Iida just stared confusedly.

 

Aizawa sighed, looking over to Mandalay with a tired expression. “Is she always like that?”

 

“Well…”

 

Midoriya chuckled nervously, slowly backing away from Pixie-Bob. He blinked, his eyes drawn to the small child standing behind Mandalay. I don’t remember any of them having kids…? “Hey, whose child is that?”

 

Bakugou pushed Pixie-Bob’s hands away from his face. “Yeah, he’s just been standing there like a little creep!”

 

“That’s mean, Kacchan!”

 

“Fuck off!!”

 

Mandalay laughed, waving a paw-covered hand over towards the boy. “Oh, he’s actually my nephew.” She sent him a smile. “Kota! Come over and say hi! You’ll be spending a lot of time with these kids, so..”

 

The boy-Kota-scowled, his horned hat shadowing the top of his face. Midoriya grinned, crouching down and reaching out a hand towards him in greeting. “Hi! My name’s Midoriya, nice to meet you-uGHK-”

 

Kota’s eyes narrowed as his fist struck true, hitting Midoriya right where the sun doesn’t shine.

 

Midoriya let out a squeal, his soul drifting out of his mouth in an attempt to escape the pain. Holy fuCK-

 

Iida yelped. “YOU BRUTE OF A CHILD!! HOW COULD YOU DO THAT TO MIDORIYA-KUN’S SCROTUM?!!”

 

“AHAHA!! THE DAMN NERD GOT IN THE FUCKING BALLS BY A KID!!”

 

“Reminds me of someone I know..”

 

“THE FUCK DID YOU SAY!?”

 

“Deku-kun, are you okay!? WHY ARE YOU SO PALE!? IIDA-KUN GET THE ICE!!”

 

Kota walked away with a scowl, grumbling something about heroes under his breath.

 

Aizawa just sighed.

 


 

“Thank you for the food!!”

 

Class 1-A cheered as food was passed around, courtesy of the Pussy Cats. None of them had changed out of their dirty uniforms yet, though Bakugou had gone to the bathroom to wash off the rainbow marker from the bus ride. Uraraka happily munched on the curry in front of her, grabbing a few other snacks along the way.

 

“Hey, are you okay now, Deku-kun?”

 

Midoriay blushed, trying to shake away the memory of Kota’s… Attack. “Y-Yeah. I’m fine now! Thanks Ochako-san.”

 

“Just call me Ochako!”

 

His ears went pink. “O-Okay!!”

 

Bakugou raised an eyebrow at them, rolling his eyes as he went back to his food. “So fucking dense.”

 

“AMAZING!! THIS RICE IS DELICIOUS!!”

 

“IT’S ALMOST AS GOOD AS LUNCH RUSH’S!! THE FLAVOR IS SEEPING INTO MY SOUL!!”

 

Pixie-Bob gave Kirishima and Kaminari a weird look. “You boys.. Sure do get weirdly excited when you’re hungry..”

 

Aizawa groaned into his hand.

 


 

“Ah… Yes, the food was good, but this is what I’m truly here for…”

 

Midoriya’s head perked up, his eyes narrowing.

 

“It should be… Somewhere right around here.”

 

Bakugou glanced at Midoriya from across the hot spring, nodding at him.

 

“What I’m after is right on the other side of this wall…!”

 

Midoriya sighed, both his and Bakugou’s eyes flashing as they slowly stood up.

 

“Ah… I’ve never felt this good!”

 

“I know! Can you believe there are hot springs here?”

 

Mineta sighed. “Yes… This is what I’m here for! I guess they don't have us bathe at different times.. An accident, we’ll just have a little accident is all…!!”

 

“Oh… is that so, Mineta-kun…?

 

Mineta let out a small gasp, slowly turning his head around to see the two figures behind him. Midoriya and Bakugou stood behind him, looming over him with their faces dark as they grinned dangerously. 

 

Mineta let out an ‘eep.’

 

Bakugou leaned forward, his red eyes flashing hellfire as he grinned at him. “You weren’t planning on doing anything… Were you?”

 

“I-I-Uh-”

 

Midoriya noticed the exact moment his smaller classmate had made up his mind, quickly trying to warn Bakugou before it was too late. Unfortunately, he didn’t make it in time.

 

“MINETA-KUN DON’T DO IT!!”

 

WE ARE MEANT TO CLIMB OVER OUR WALLS!! PLUS ULTRAAA!!”

 

Mineta ripped off the balls on his head, using them to quickly climb up the tall wooden wall separating the two baths. Bakugou roared, about to use his explosions to fly up and swat Mineta down like the bug he is when someone else stopped him for them.

 

Kota glared down at Mineta from in between the two walls, disgust written all over his face. “You wanna be a hero, huh?” He grabbed a hold of Mineta’s hands,  lifting them up and letting go, sneering as he fell with a sharp shriek. “How about you try being a human being first you freak.”

 

Let it be said that when Kota also fell off of the wall, Midoriya made sure to silently congratulate him on stopping Mineta when he caught him.

 

Inside of the building, Aizawa let out a long-suffering sigh.

 


 

“Alright everyone. Today, the real training camp begins.” Aizawa stood in front of the entirety of class 1-A, looking as tired as they felt. “The end goal is for all of you to emerge stronger. Strong enough to get your provisional licenses. More specifically, there’s a growing danger out in the world, and we need you to be ready for it.”

 

He looked towards Bakugou, throwing a baseball towards him, much like the one from the first day of school. “To start, we’ll have Bakugou throw this.”

 

Kirishima grinned. “Ooh!! I bet he can throw it a whole kilometer by now!! Go Baku-bro!!”

 

Midoriya frowned, placing his scarred hand over his mouth. We certainly have been through a lot, that’s for sure… But that’s more on the mental side. Unless Kacchan had been doing some intense physical training apart from our usual spars, he wouldn’t have improved much in the fire power area… Or the quirk area.

 

“Hey, dude, you’re muttering.”

 

“Oh, sorry.”

 

Bakugou grinned, reaching his arm back as he got ready to throw. “Here we fucking go…!!” Midoriya sighed, already knowing what was coming.

 

“GO TO HEELLLLL!!”

 

A large blast of smoke and fire erupted from Bakugou’s hand, launching the baseball through the sky, away from their line of sight. Midoriya closed his eyes against the harsh wind that blew their way, already groaning at the thought of how his hair would stick up as an after effect. Uraraka seemed to have the same idea.

 

Aizawa waited a couple of seconds, turning to show them the score when the device in his hand beeped. “709.6 meters.” Well, he did improve a little bit.

 

Sero frowned. “That’s… Not a lot of improvement, is it?”

 

Aizawa nodded. “Correct.” He turned to face the class, including Bakugou. “Over the past three months, you have definitely grown stronger, just not in the way you think. You’ve become smarter, mentally stronger, and maybe you have gained some more muscles. But your quirks haven’t caught up.” Tsuyu tilted her head.

 

“So during this training.. We’ll be training our quirks? Kero.”

 

Aizawa grinned, sending a chill down their spine. “Exactly. It’ll be like hell, and you’ll feel like you want to die, so do your best to stay alive!”

 


 

4:00PM

 

“Oh God…”

 

“I feel like I’m dying..”

 

“Dying? I’m already dead.”

 

“I hurt in places I didn’t even know I could hurt..”

 

“Shut up.. You have… Too much energy… To talk.”

 

“Uuuggh..”

 

“I’m gonna.. Urk.. Throw up.”

 

“Please don’t, Ochako…”

 

Pixie-Bob laughed at the groaning of the students, smiling as she gestured to the piles of ingredients laid out on the tables before them, Ragdoll laughing beside her. “Like we said, the pampering ended yesterday!! Now it’s time to make your own food, kitties!!”

 

“AHAHAHA!! YOU’RE ALL SO WORN OUT!!!” Ragdoll laughed, nearly falling over in her excitement.

 

Iida perked up, his fatigue suddenly disappearing. “Why of course! In time of rescue operations, someone might need to fill their stomach. I see! This is also part of our training!!” Iida turned towards his classmates, waving his arms up and down as he tried to get them to wake up. “Come on now!! Let’s make the most of our training here!”

 

“Yeaah..!”

 

Aizawa blinked. Iida… Sure is useful.

 

Class 1-A quickly got to work, setting up the tables, assigning roles, setting up plates, lighting the fires under the stoves, and finding people who could properly cook to help with making the food.

 

Midoriya stood over a stove, a large cutting board and two knives sitting on the counter next to him as he carefully stirred the contents of his pot. He was still tired, but the idea of cooking had woken him up. Sadly, he couldn’t use his flames to light up some of the wood under the stoves, afraid he would overheat. Todoroki’s lucky. I’ve never seen him get the least bit hot. Not even during our training earlier…

 


 

Midoriya gulped, shuffling on his feet as he watched everyone go to their assigned spots on the field. He had gotten extremely excited when the rest of the Pussy Cats had shown up, but now that they were actually starting the training, he didn’t really know where to go. He could work on One For All, but he also has his flame quirk.. Not only does he not know which one to work on, but he didn’t really know how to work on them in the first place.

 

He was about to go and ask Aizawa for help with his problem when Ragdoll popped up in front of him, nearly making him fall on his butt in fear.

 

“R-Ragdoll!! Please don’t ever pop up like that again!!”

 

Ragdoll laughed, one of her hands waving up and down like Iida’s would, just ten times faster. “No promises!!” She straightened herself up, hopping from one foot to another even as she stood. “So, you’re having problems right? Right?” Midoriya nodded.

 

“Then I can help you!! That IS what I’m here for after all, kitten!”

 

Midoriya sighed, Ragdoll’s smile making him grin as well. “Well, I guess I’ll start explaining then…”

 

It had only taken a few moments for Ragdoll to figure out where he needed to go, and a quick talk with Aizawa got him all set and ready to start training. They hadn’t explained to him what he would be doing, so he was a little surprised when he found Todoroki standing next to Aizawa where he was assigned to.

 

“Todoroki-kun! I thought you were already training..?” Todoroki shrugged. “Okay.”

 

Aizawa coughed, grabbing their attention as he moved in front of them. “Okay. Since Midoriya has a complicated quirk, which involves needed to both train to fight, as well as train to push past his limits of how much fire he can make, you will both be fighting each other.”

 

Midoriya blinked in shock, Todoroki merely tilting his head to the side in confusion. “We’ll be fighting against each other? Wouldn’t that be a bit too destructive? You were there at the sports festival.”

 

Aizawa nodded. “Yes, I know. Which is why we’re going to have Pixie-Bob help us.”

 

He gestured to the side, both of them only just now noticing the other member of the Pussy Cats standing next to him. “She’ll be making a large mud dome for the both of you, with small opening at the top so flames can escape.”

 

“But..”

 

“I wasn’t done talking.” Midoriya snapped his mouth shut. “You won’t just be fighting against each other, that’s just the shortest way to explain it. Midoriya, what I want you to be doing is to have a constant run of your fire over your entire body. Make it like a very large blanket around yourself, not thin, but full on ‘attack mode’ or whatever. Keep up that constant amount for as long as you can, while also fighting against Todoroki.”

 

Midoriya nodded, biting his lip as he tried to calculate how long he’d be able to keep it up.

 

“Todoroki, I want you to use your fire and ice at the same time while you fight. Don’t let it up. Push past your limit, both of you.” Todoroki gave him a small nod, looking down at his hands. “Alright, we’ll get the dome set up in a second. Mandalay will keep watch over you guys, so if anything goes wrong, she’ll know. Have fun!”

 


 

It was not fun.

 

It was not fun at all.

 

In total, he had overheated twice, both times having to take a 30 minute break in a bathtub filled with ice, accidentally burned him four times on his arms-easy patch up and no scars-, and passed out once.

 

Not. Fun.

 

He didn’t know how Todoroki did, but he had looked just as tired as he felt by the end of it, so he can guess it was pretty even.

 

Now, Midoriya stood in front of the stove stirring a pot and chopping carrots while humming a small tune. Still tired, still very very much sore, but he’ll get over it. 

 

“Deku-kun! I didn’t know you could cook!!”

 

Midoriya jumped, spinning around to face Uraraka behind him. “Oh! Well, it’s not really something to boast about… I usually bake, but I wanted to branch out to other things, so I’ve been learning how to cook for a while now! Um… Sorry, I know it’s kind of weird…”

 

Uraraka smiled, making her head tilt in that adorable way she always does. I’m sorry, but where the HECK did that thought come from? Shut up brain, you’re trying to cook here.

 

“I don’t think it’s weird! I think it’s pretty cool!”

 

Midoriya blushed. “Really?”

 

“Yeah!!” Uraraka beamed.

 

“Well… Would you like to help me?” He pointed a finger towards the rest of the unchopped vegetables next to him, one of the knives still free of use. “I’d appreciate it.” Midoriya gave her a soft smile, a light blush still coating his freckled cheeks.

 

Uraraka stared at him for a moment,-her cheeks getting redder by the second-long enough for him to wonder if he’d broken her or something.

 

“Ummm.. Ochako? You okay??”

 

“O-OH, RIGHT!! I’m fine!! Sorry!” She beamed, grabbing the spare knife and standing next to Midoriya in front of the cutting board. “I’d be happy to help.”

 

Two tables down, Mina tried not to giggle as she took a picture.

 

“They’re sooooo dense.”

 


 

“Kota! Make sure you come and eat, okay?”

 

Midoriya glanced up from where he was eating next to Uraraka and Bakugou, eyeing the small boy standing alone near the woods.

 

He hasn’t eaten yet? That’s no good.

 

With a quick nod to his friends, as well as some grumbling from Bakugou, Midoriya stood up, placing his plate of curry on the table as he walked. He walked over to where all of the clean plates were, making sure to get a big enough scoop o curry, before heading off to where he saw Kota leave through the trees.

 

He followed the kid’s footsteps on an almost invisible path through the forest, making sure to keep enough distance so he wouldn’t be found. It was a short walk, only about three or four minutes, with him ending up standing around a corner on a tall cliff side.

 

Kota was sitting near the edge, looking over the forest as the stars twinkled above him. It… It looked lonely. Especially after finding out why he seems to hate heroes so much. Midoriya shuffled on his feet for a moment, before deciding that it would be better just to give him the curry before it got cold.

 

“Hey… Are you hungry? I brought some food for you.”

 

Kota jumped up from where he was sitting, his face morphing into a harsh scowl within a second’s notice. “Did you follow me!?”

 

Midoriya had the decency to look ashamed. “Sorry… I saw you leaving, and thought you might want some food.” Kota scoffed, sitting back down and wrapping his arms around his knees, hiding his face.

 

“Nope. I don’t want it. Like I said, I don’t wanna hang out with you people. So get away from my secret base, and go and train your stupid quirks.”

 

Midoriya frowned, gently setting the plate on the ground. “Um.. I know you’re gonna yell at me, but.. Was one of your parents the hero Water Hose?”

 

“Did Mandalay tell you!?!” Kota snapped his head to look at him, his eyes narrowed with anger.

 

Midoriya quickly backtracked, trying to get him to calm down. “I.. Uh.. Look, a friend of mine.. Yeah, a friend. For a whole year, he was called quirkless, because he ended up getting his quirk a year late. It was… Really hard for him. He tried everything, but nothing worked. His mother didn’t support his dream to become a hero, and his father… His father...” Midoriya shook his head. “What I’m saying is, if you keep on rejecting everything you come across, you’re only going to hurt yourself.”

 

Kota  sneered, not saying anything for a while. Minutes passed, and Midoriya was about to leave when he spoke up again. “The dad.. Of your friend. Was he.... Was he at least there for him?”

 

Midoriya stood still for a moment, the stars above him making his eyes shine. 

 

“No. He wasn’t.”

 


 

Midoriya trudged back to the camp, a small frown on his face as he exited the woods.

 

“Deku-kun!!”

 

“Oi, nerd!!”

 

Midoriya looked up with a gasp, a smile blooming on his face when he saw Bakugou and Uraraka standing by the tables, cleaning everything up. He ran up to them, immediately moving to help them clean up the rest of the dishes. “So you guys got stuck with the clean up duty?”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Nah. But Round Face over here wanted to wait for you to get back from wherever the hell you went, so we started cleaning up anyways.”

 

Midoriya raised an eyebrow at that. “‘We’? And just what prompted the great and mighty Kacchan to say back and clean as well?”

 

Bakugou was about to protest, but was stopped by Uraraka. “Surprise, surprise, he was actually the one who suggested we start cleaning! And, I didn’t ask him to stay and wait, he decided to do that himself as well.”

 

“Really?” Midoriya grinned, his eyebrow stilled raised.

 

“Yeah well don’t go getting used to it you piece of fucking broccoli!!”

 

“Okay, okay!”

 

They spent the next few minutes gathering up the rest of the plates and other things, making sure nothing was broken, and that everything was where it was supposed to be.

 

“So where’s everyone else?”

 

“Inside. They’re having a dumb pillow fight or something, the freaks.”

 

“They said they’re having hot cocoa too!”

 

Bakugou stretched his arms up, sighing when his back let out a quiet ‘pop.’ “Well, I’m done here. And I’m not planning on being half dead in the morning, so I’m heading to bed. Don’t break anything, shit heads.”

 

Midoriya chuckled, waving to him as Bakugou left them, entering the building and closing the door behind him with a slam. Uraraka rocked back and forth on her heels next to him, waiting to see what they would do.

 

He took a deep breath, his hands brushing over the small bump in his pocket. He felt his heart beating in his chest and hoped she couldn’t hear it. “Hey, uh.. Ochako?”

 

She smiled. “Yeah?”

 

“Do you think you could come with me for a second? I.. I want to show you something.”

 

She tilted her head, a small smile playing on her lips as her cherry brown hair swayed. “Yeah, of course! Lead the way, broccoli boy!”

 

Midoriya beamed. “Right!!”

 


 

Uraraka followed Midoriya through a path in the woods, humming a soft tune as they made idle chit chat along the way. It was dark out, but they could still see where they were going, thanks to the moon that shone through the trees. She was excited to see what Midoriya wanted to show her, and she wasn’t worried either, she trusted him.

 

“So, how long until we get to wherever we’re going?”

 

Midoriya took on a thoughtful expression, lightly scratching his chin. “This is a good spot. Yeah, let’s stop here.”

 

They stood in a slight clearing in the forest, perfectly illuminated by the moon and stars above them. Midoriya stood awkwardly in the middle, his normally green hair looking almost as dark as the night sky from the lack of sunlight. His eyes were as green as ever though. Uraraka walked up to him, standing in front of him as she waited for him to show her what he had been talking about.

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, fiddling with his hands and the front of his shirt, looking anywhere but her. “S-so, I’ve been working on this for a while. Since um.. Well, since right after I got out of the hospital from.. Yeah.”

 

Uraraka waited for him to continue, smiling a little when he looked like he was giving himself a pep talk.

 

(He was.)

 

“And.. Well, over the past three months, you’ve… You’ve helped me a lot, Ochako. And.. And I.. I’ve always had people to help me, Kacchan, my mom… But I’ve never met anyone like you, who's helped me like you have.” His voice became stronger, more steadier as he continued, still looking down at his hands.

 

Uraraka was staring at him in shock, a bright blush rising up in her face at his words. I.. I helped him that much? I never thought.. I just..

 

“You’ve been an amazing friend to me, so… I thought I’d pay you back for everything you’ve done for me.” Midoriya smiled nervously, reaching into his pocket and bringing out a small bag. “I accidentally made some glass while on the beach, and I got this idea.” Midoriya stepped closer to her, the moonlight illuminating his face, making his bright green eyes look like they were glowing. Uraraka could do nothing but stare.

 

“It took me a while to finish, and it’s a little clumsy, but.. I want to give it to you, as thanks. It… It reminded me of you.” He grabbed her hand, opening up her palm and placing the small bag in her hand. “I… I hope you like it.”

 

Uraraka sucked in a slow breath, trying to push down the rising blush in her face. She could only hope he didn’t see it.

 

She glanced up at him, trying and failing to hide the smile that threatened to creep up on her face at the adorable look he had and- AAAAAH YOU STOP THINKING THAT RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!!  

 

Bringing her attention back to the small bag in her hand, Uraraka smiled, carefully untying the string wrapped around the top, bouncing in place a little as she reached inside…

 

And pulled out a small glass four-leaf clover attached to a silver chain.

 

Uraraka gasped, her eyes practically lighting up as she brought the small charm closer, awe covering her face. It was absolutely beautiful. Stunning. It was small, but big enough for her to see all of the smaller details in the work. She had never seen something so well made, and he had said it was clumsy? She’d have to flick him on the forehead for that.

 

“Um… There’s just one more thing.”

 

Uraraka’s eyes snapped up to Midoriya’s in surprise. More? There’s more!? How can there be more than this!?

 

Midoriya closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath and gently grabbing her hand. “This might tickle a little.” He brought up his other hand, a small, beautiful emerald flame lighting up the tip of his finger. She didn’t think her face could get any more pink. His finger touched the middle of the glass clover, the familiar gentle warmth of his fire covering her hand before he pulled his hands away, leaving her feeling cold.

 

Until the center of the glass clover lit up in brilliant and vibrant green swirls of light, and Uraraka felt her hand be covered in that warmth again and she was breathless.

 

“It...It reminded me of you.”

 

“Do you.. Do you like it?”

 

Uraraka snapped out of her thoughts, her eyes still wide as she looked up at Midoriya. He looked hopeful, scared, anxious, and the stars reflecting in his eyes made him look like starlit and she didn’t know what to say.

 

“So um.. The fire in the middle, it won’t go out for a long while, it’ll last four about a month or two. And whenever it runs out you can always ask me to replenish it, I won’t mind. Haha, it’s almost like a tiny piece of me in it? I don’t know. That sounds weird. Ochako? It’s okay if you don’t like it, you don’t have to keep it either-”

 

“I love it.”

 

“W-what?”

 

Uraraka sniffed, a few tears gathering in her eyes as she hugged the necklace to her chest. “I-I love it. It’s… It’s beautiful Izuku. I’ve never seen anything like this I.. Thank you.

 

“So y-you like it?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Uraraka stole a glance up at Midoriya, quickly wiping away her tears and handing him the necklace. She laughed at his confused expression. “Here, would you help me put it on?”

 

Midoriya nodded, awkwardly shuffling behind her, taking the necklace and linking the chain together behind her neck. Uraraka took a deep breath, spinning herself around and only taking a second to smile at Midoriya before she launched herself forward and wrapped her arms around him in a tight hug. She felt him freeze against her, before slowly relaxing and nervously hugging her back.

 

“O-Ochako? Is everything okay?”

 

Uraraka smiled, hugging him tighter. “Yeah, more than okay.”

 

Midoriya laughed, the sound bright and happy against her ears. “Well… Don’t let go, because I’m starting to float.”

 

“What? OH-” Uraraka backed away from the hug, a giggle erupting from her mouth as she quickly grabbed on to Midoriya’s hands, laughing as he floated until he was upside down. Midoriya laughed with her, a bright blush covering his cheeks as Uraraka brought him closer, making sure that he wouldn’t float up into the sky.

 

“Sorry about that, Deku-kun!! I guess I just rushed without thinking…” Midoriya laughed, making her blush brighter. 

 

“No, it’s alright! This is kind of fun, actually.”

 

Uraraka smiled. “I know right? Hang on, this might scare you a little!”

 

Midoriya yelped as Uraraka began to spin him around, not too fast, of course, in a wide circle. Both of them laughed as they spun around, weightless and free as fireflies began to appear around them. It was like a scene out of a fairy tale, with the moon still shining above them. They spun for who knows how long, simply enjoying the moment and each other's company. If she had to tell someone the definition of happiness, it would be this.

 

Uraraka slowed down the spin, pulling Midoriya down towards the ground and wrapping her arms around his neck in a light hug. Midoriya smiled, returning the hug and wrapping his arms around her waist.



"Deku-kun?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

 

“Thank you.”



 

 

 

 

                 

Notes:

come squeal with me on discord!!!!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 42: Not Enough (Too Much)

Summary:

Blue flames started to rise in the air.

 

Midoriya's are green.

Notes:

;KAJHDF;KAJSHDF;LSKDJ AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
*breathes in*
ok

SO ANYWAYS- im sure that most of you have picked up that I tend to have a certain type of pattern, when it comes to luff and angst in my stories. For those that know that pattern, good for you, you're prepared. For those that don't, well-

i am so so sorry.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ochako-chan, is that a new necklace?”

 

Uraraka jumped from where she stood in front of the sink, her hair still a mess and sticking up in multiple directions. After last night, she and Midoriya had gone their separate ways, tired from staying up, even though she had felt more awake than she ever had before. She had kept the necklace on through the night, finding that the fire inside of the glass kept it warm, and helped her feel calm, like Midoriya was right there with her.

 

She blushed at that thought.

 

Mina stepped from around the corner, a toothbrush still in her mouth as she peered quizzically at Uraraka from afar. “Hmmm….”

 

Tsuyu giggled, stepping closer and grabbing the charm of the necklace. “Ochako-chan, where did you get this? It’s so pretty, kero.”

 

Uraraka blushed, laughing nervously as she looked the other way. “Oh, um… This is uh… From a friend..!” Mina smirked, stepping in closer to examine the necklace still on Uraraka’s neck.

 

“Hmm… A friend, huh?”

 

Uraraka chuckled, scratching the back of her neck as she looked to the side. “Uh huh..!!”

 

A sly smile found its way onto Mina’s face as she raised her eyebrows, a hand over her chin. “Are you sure it’s not… From Midori-chan~?”

 

“Mina-chan!! I-it’s not what you think!!” Uraraka squeaked, hiding her blushing face behind her hands. Mina laughed, giving Uraraka a pat on the shoulder, still smiling. Some other girls had come over from the commotion, Toru and Yayorozu coming closest.

 

Yaoyorozu stepped up behind Mina, her face a look of pure curiosity. “Ashido-san? What’s going on with Uraraka-san?” Uraraka groaned into her hands.

 

Mina giggled. “Well, I think little Ochako-chan over here… Has a boyfriend!!” Uraraka’s head popped out from behind her head, her entire face pink as she sputtered.

 

“W-what!? No that’s not it a-at all!! You’ve got it all wrong!!”

 

Mina hummed, and Toru and Tsuyu giggled. “I see, I see…” She nodded her head, her arm crossed over her chest. “So what is it then??”

 

Wait frick- “U-uh…. It’s um… I…!!” Uraraka shuffled on her feet, her fingers frantically fiddling with the charm, the green flames inside of it glowing even in the artificial light. “I…!!”

 

Tsuyu stuck her tongue out, a finger pressed against her cheek. “Uraraka-chan, do you have a crush on Midoriya-chan?”

 

That was the last straw. Uraraka squeaked, her hands once again covering her face as she started to float up to the ceiling. She waved one of her hands around in protest, tucking herself into a curled up position as she sputtered excuses.

 

Yaoyorozu made an ‘o’ shape with her mouth, and Mina and Toru were both laughing good-naturedly. Mina stopped laughing after a few seconds, standing underneath Uraraka with a hand stretched out. “It’s okay, Ochako-chan! We won’t tell anyone, especially not Midoriya.” Uraraka peeked down at her from behind her hands, her face still a blazing pink. “You just have to confirm it for us!”

 

After a few moments of silence, Uraraka sighed, taking Mina’s offered hand and pulling herself to the ground, releasing her quirk once she was a few inches from the ground. She shuffled awkwardly under their expectant gazes, a wobbly smile on her face as she held the charm in her hands. “Well…”

 

She thought back to the night before, the feeling of awe and happiness not just because of the charm, but because of Midoriya himself… The pure joy and feeling of lightness that didn’t just come from her quirk as she spun him around, pulling him close… Him simply being there…. 

 

Urarala sighed, smiling as she looked down with a light tint of pink still on her cheeks. She couldn’t deny it any longer, not when last night had happened. Plus.. Not like it was a bad thing, right?

 

“Yeah.” She looked up, a small smile on her face, her hands still over the necklace. “Yeah… I do.”

 

Mina squealed, jumping forward and crushing Uraraka in a tight hug. Yayorozu joined in, a bright smile on her face and sparkles in her eyes as she hugged her. Tsuyu giggled, but didn’t join in, simply content with just smiling. Toru was one of the most excited, jumping up and down in the air. At least, that’s what they were pretty sure she was doing.

 

“Girls! Hurry up, we’ve still got training today!”

 

Mina 'booed at the call from outside, still hugging Uraraka. She stepped back, a determined grin on her face as she gave Uraraka a pat on the back. “Don’t worry, girl! We’ll help you get that boy!”

 

Uraraka could only smile and laugh.

 


 

“Alright everyone, later today we’ll be having a bit of fun.” Aizawa’s face remained expressionless as he stood in front of class 1-A, all of them gathered out in the middle of the training field. “It will be a test of courage. But don’t get too excited, because we still have an entire day of training to go through.” He grinned at that.

 

The class groaned, Mina and Kirishima especially disappointed. They looked at each, bursting into laughter and joking about how they shared the same mind. Kirishima walked over to her, giving her a fist bump with a bright smile on his face. “Ashido! We should totally team up for the test of courage!!”

 

She grinned, her bright yellow eyes shining. “Hell yeah!!” She high-fived him, both of them laughing again. 

 

Kaminari stared at them with tired eyes, looking like he hadn’t slept for a week. “How are you two not tired…? We were up until 2am….”

 

Aizawa grumbled under his breath. “Settle down everyone, and get to your training!!”

 

They all groaned.

 


 

“TEST OF COURAGE!!”

 

“TEST OF COURAAAGE!!”

 

“Woo~!”

 

Midoriya laughed as he watched many of his classmates cheer excitedly, the thought of a test of courage wiping away any sense of fatigue they had a few moments ago. He looked to the side, smiling when he saw Uraraka standing with Mina off to the side. He beamed. “Hey, Ochako!!”

 

He ran up to her, not noticing how her face turned a bright pink. “Everyone’s really excited huh? Hey, maybe we’ll get to be partners for it!”

 

“U-uwah-” Uraraka stuttered, her blush increasing before she squeaked, grabbing Mina’s hand and running off towards where some other of the girls were.

 

Midoriya tilted his head to the side, confusion written all over his face. “What’s up with her?”

 

Bakugou, who was watching from afar, snorted. “God, he’s so fucking oblivious.” Jirou laughed from beside him, her hands idly playing with one of her ear jacks. 

 

“Wanna place a bet on how long it takes for them to get together?” She smirked, grinning wider when Bakugou narrowed his eyes with a smirk.

 

“Hell-fucking-yeah!!” He pointed a finger at her, his face the definition of determination. “I bet three months!!”

 

“Two months!”

 

“One month!!”

 

“A week!!”

 

“5 DAYS!!”

 

“4 DAYS!!”

 

2 DAYS!!”

 

Pixie Bob smiled, shouting over the students to draw their attention. “Okay everyone!! Get in a line and take out a paper! You’ll pair up with whoever has the same number as you!”

 

Midoriya tilted his head, looking around himself in slight confusion before his eyes slowly widened. “Wait….”

 

Everyone around him had a partner, either standing quietly or shouting to switch.

 

“If there’s an uneven amount of kids… then-”

 

Midoriya gasped. “There’s a person left out!!”

 

Him. It was him.

 

Ouch.

 

Uraraka giggled, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Aw, I’m sure you’ll be fine! It’ll just be a bit more scary for you!” Midoriya sighed.

 

“Yeah…”

 

Mina stood off to the side with Kirishima, cheering and jumping in the air in joy.

 

“TEST OF COURAGE!! TEST OF COURAGE!! TEST OF COURAGE!!” Kaminari joined in, small sparks of electricity jumping off of his hands in his excitement. “TEST OF COURAGE! TEST OF COURAGE! TEST OF COURAGE!!”

 

“Sorry to break it to you, Remedial group…”

 

Mina stopped cheering, her face still locked in a happy cheer.

 

Aizawa grinned. “You’ve got your extra lessons with me now.”

 

“NO WAAAYYY!!”

 

Midoriya winced in sympathy as Mina, Sero, Kaminari, and Sato were all dragged off, screaming their protests.

 

Mandalay smiled, bringing their attention back to them. “It’ll go like this! Class 1-B will enter first, and they will spread themselves out throughout the forest as the ‘scarers’! After a few minutes have gone by, you will all be sent in team by team! Class 1-B will be using their quirks to scare you, or anything else, but no one is allowed to touch or attack the scarers!! You’ll find name cards at the halfway point. Grabs yours and head back!”

 

The remaining class members nodded, anxiously awaiting their turn to enter the woods. Bakugou was currently trying to get someone to switch partners with him(he got paired with Todoroki), and Midoriya was seconds away from punting Mineta across the forest due to him constantly trying to get closer to Yaoyorozu. 

 

Twelve minutes later…

 

“Go on, team five!” Pixie Bob gestured her arm towards the entrance to the forest, smiling as Uraraka and Tsuyu slowly stepped inside. “Just don’t scream too loud!”

 

Uraraka gulped, rubbing one of her hands along the length of her arm. “Tsu-chan.. I’m scared, did you hear all of those screams?” Tsuyu held her hand out, her face blank as she stared ahead on the path.

 

“Here, you can hold my hand, Uraraka-chan. We’ll be fine.” Uraraka nodded, smiling hesitantly. 

 

She paused a few seconds into their walk, sniffing the air.

 

“Hey… Doesn’t it smell like something’s burning?”

 


 

When Pixie Bob fell to the ground, unconscious with blood dripping down her temple, Midoriya hadn’t really registered that there were villains there yet.

 

It was only when he saw the black smoke rising through the air, blue flames glowing underneath them, with light gas floating around, did he realize what was happening.



Only then did he realize.



Only then did he remember.

 

Kota.

 


 

Aizawa grumbled as he led the extra lesson’s group towards the ‘base’ where they would have their extra lessons. They had been whining the entire. Time.

 

Mina was leaning her head back, tears coming out of her eyes. “Wahhh….!! We wanted to do the test of courage…!!”

 

“If this is a carrot and stick thing, then where’s our carrot?!”

 

“Forget the carrot… We’d even take celery at this point….”

 

Aizawa frowned. “Celery is delicious.”

 

They reached the school/base/whatever in a few minutes, Aizawa swiftly leading them into the class, explaining what they would be doing along the way. “In today’s lesson, we’ll be drilling you on what to do in emergency situations. Not being aware of how much you’re falling behind the others will only widen that gap. So in a sense, this is your carrot.”

 

“A bitter one.”

 

“OH!? ISN’T THAT FUNNY!!”

 

Kirishima squinted his eyes, a frown forming on his face as he took in the only other student already inside of the room.

 

Monoma.

 

Kirishima, and the rest of them just stared at him in confusion, deciding to simply ignore him instead of take the bait. 

 

Then Mandalay called them using her quirk.

 

Then they got the alert about the villains.

 

Aizawa barely had time to tell Vlad to stay here before he was already out into the hallway, sprinting through the halls into open air, arriving in front of a forest lit up in bright blue flames. “Shit-”

 

“Always worrying about others, huh Eraserhead?”

 

Aizawa cursed, his eyes darting to the villain right next to him before he was suddenly swathed in blue flames, the dull voice of the villain the only thing he could hear.

 

“Get out of our way, pros.”

 


 

“Nice to meetcha, U.A heroes!!”

 

Two villains stood in the middle of the clearing, one of them keeping Pixie-Bob pinned to the ground, the wound on her head still dripping blood. The other one, standing more to the side, looked like a humanoid lizard, which wasn’t really too uncommon these days. Midoriya quickly analyzed them with his eyes: clothing, colors, weapons, etc.

 

The one pinning Pixie-Bob down was wearing casual clothes, something a normal person would wear, and their weapon was a long pole-like object, obviously heavy(magnetic?).

 

The other one-the lizard-had a large wrapped object on his back. Most likely some type of largely modified sword. His clothes consisted mostly of torn clothing, and a long mask covering his face. He had multiple smaller blades on him, a lot like Stain-

 

A blade through his chest, blood and warmth and coldness all at the same time and he couldn’t breathe -

 

Midoriya shuddered, unconsciously reaching for the scar on his chest.

 

The lizard villain kept talking, a large grin on his face as he did so. “We’re the League of Villains Vanguard Action Squad!!” Ojirou tensed beside him, and Midoriya saw Mandalay and Tiger clenching their fists tighter. 

 

The taller, more buff one grinned, grinding their pole harder into Pixie-Bob’s head. “What do you think? Should I crush her head? Hm? Should I?” Tiger visibly darkened, and Midoriya was suddenly a little more afraid for the villains than he was of them.

 

Lizard scowled, bickering with the taller villain for a moment. About Stain.

 

Ignore it.

 

He had called them “Big sis Mag”. New information. Store it, keep it, use it when you could. Focus.

 

Tiger was talking, Spinner- the other villain, that’s his name, he introduced himself- was yelling, weapon(s) out and ready to attack, and Mandalay was yelling at them to go but Midoriya couldn’t go because he knew something no one else did.

 

“Are you hungry? I… Brought you some food.”

 

“Go away!!”

 

Midoriya planted his feet in the ground, still facing the villains as Mandalay rushed to meet them in battle. “Iida-kun, go without me.”

 

Iida turned to him in shock, clearly not having expected those words to come from his mouth. “What!? Midoriya, what do you mean!?!” Midoriya ignored him, instead choosing to turn back to where Mandalay was running, his teeth grit as he prepared to yell.

 

“MANDALAY!!” She turned towards him in a flash, brown eyes meeting green. “ I KNOW WHERE HE IS!!”

 

Her eyes were pleading.

 

Then Midoriya was running through the forest and flames and wouldn’t stop because Kota, small, unprotected Kota, was out there while villains were rampaging and he can’t let anything happen to him while he’s able to save him.

 

Midoriya activated One For All seconds after he started off in a sprint, charging through the trees like lightning, fire spitting off his feet in small arcs as he ran. He could smell the burning of leaves and bark all around him, the smoke making him cough, causing him to place an arm over his mouth. 

 

He barely reached him in time.

 

When Midoriya had finally gotten to the cliff-side, his eyes had immediately zeroed in on the large cloaked figure standing in front of Kota, who was shaking near the edge, terrified. The figure- villain it’s a villain- was moving, jumping in front of Kota, arm outstretched and ready to attack-

 

Midoriya leaped, grabbing Kota and throwing the both of them to the side in a single fluid movement, out of the villains reach. He twisted his body in mid-air, landing on his back with a loud thud, Kota safely standing up beside him.

 

Good.

 

“You idiot-why’d you!?” Kota yelled at him,  and Midoriya smiled in relief when he didn’t see any scratches on him. “Stop smiling!!”

 

Midoriya stood up, his back burning from where it had skidded on the rocky ground. He glared at the villain in front of them, reaching an arm out in front of Kota to stop him from going ahead of him.

 

“Oh… Now you were on the list!”

 

Midoriya narrowed his eyes at the villain, coughing out any dirt he got in his mouth as he tried to piece together who he was looking at.

 

“The heroes… Water hose, attacked…. Left a scar on the villain’s left eye-”

 

Midoriya grit his teeth, glancing back at Kota before quickly turning his attention back to the problem at hand. “Why are you here?” Get information first, fight only if you have to. Look for an escape.

 

The villain- Muscular, his mind corrected-grinned at him, his artificial eye twitching with malice. “Why do you think? We’re here to cause chaos! I thought I’d stop up here to get a better view of things, and then I saw that little kid there…” He paused, looking to the side for a moment. “Actually, hang on a second....”

 

Muscular laughed, grinning as he pointed a finger at him. “Right! They wanted me to capture you!!

 

“... Me?” Midoriya furrowed his brows, bending his legs in case he needed to run at any moment. “Why would they want me?

 

“Oh I don’t know. They want a kid named Bakugou, too.” Muscular smirked, raw muscle slowly spreading over his bare arm. “Say, do you know where he is?”

 

Kacchan!? Midoriya felt fear rise up in his stomach, trying to remember where he last saw Bakugou before he left. He’s one of the teams who went into the forest, the forest that is filled with villains. Fuck. Can I call anyone? No, my phone got shattered when we fell. I’m alone.

 

I’m alone up here.

 

That thought made him still, frozen in place as he went through his options. I’m alone. There’s no one to help me like there was during the Stain fight. Not only that, but I’m going against a villain that is many times stronger than me, along with the fact that Kota is here. I didn’t tell anyone about this place either, so there’s no chance anyone is coming. He bit his lip. 

 

Midoriya crouched down farther, keeping his arm in front of Kota as he turned his head, his eyes never leaving Muscular. Kota-kun,” he kept his voice low, “I need you to run as soon as I go to attack, okay? Once I go, you need to run as fast as you can back towards camp. Get help, and do not look back.”

 

Kota shook, staring at him with terrified eyes. “W-what!? What are you talking about!? You can’t go against him alone, you’ll die!!”

 

Midoriya sent him a bright smile, nodding to him as he stood up. “Don’t worry, you’ll be okay.”

 

“What? Are you gonna try to fight me-” Muscular didn’t get another chance to speak when Midoriya bolted forward, green lightning arcing off his skin in ribbons as he threw himself at Muscular, slamming him into the rock wall with a loud crash.

 

“KOTA-KUN!! GO!!”

 

Kota squeaked, his legs frozen in place as Muscular slowly stood up with a grunt, rocks falling to the ground as he tore himself out of the cliff. “Oh man… This is gonna be FUN!!”

 

KOTA-KUN!!”

 

Muscular jumped at Midoriya, his large cloak left forgotten on the ground as raw, red muscle ran over his skin in groups. Midoriya grit his teeth, managing to cross his arms in front of him before he was smacked right into the cliff side. He gasped in pain as he felt his bones in his arm crack from the force, nearly rolling over and going into a coughing fit when Muscular stood up, letting him breathe.

 

Midoriya quickly stood up, his clothes dirty and torn. “Kota, just run! I’ll handle him! Just go!!” Midoriya let his fire burst into flames around him in a thin layer, careful to not let it reach Kota.

 

I can’t go all out.. Not while Kota is still near me..! If I do, I could seriously burn him!  

 

Muscular’s eyes lit up, one of them figuratively and the other literally, his grin widening across his face so much it seemed like it hurt. “Flames, huh!? PERFECT!! NOW WE’RE GETTING STARTED!!”

 

“Fuck-” Midoriya cursed, ignoring the plashing pains in his arms as he swiped his arm in front of him, a wall of blazing emerald flames rising up. He grabbed Kota, holding him close to his chest and jumped off of the cliff-side, lightning still sparking around him. 

 

“AAAHH!!” Kota screamed, holding as tight as he could onto Midoriya’s shirt as they fell, the ground coming ever closer.

 

Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck-land!! Land, Midoriya, land!! “Hang on tight, Kota-kun!!” He twisted his body to face towards the cliff, grinding his teeth together while he dug his heels into the rock, sliding down the rock-face in an attempt to slow their fall.

 

Midoriya rolled when they reached the ground, making sure that Kota wasn’t in the line of damage as they rolled to a stop. He stumbled when he stood up, his face dirty and his hair matted with blood and dirt. He hadn’t realized that there was blood dripping down his temple until he reached a hand up and it came back red. 

 

Midoriya took a deep breath, concentrating on keeping the fire at the top of the cliff going, letting it cover everything now that they were no longer there. He knew it wouldn’t hold for long, but he could try.

 

“Kota-kun.” Midoriya put his hands on Kota’s shoulders, his eyes and smile softening when he saw the boy’s tears. “Are you hurt?” He shook his head.

 

“Okay. I’m gonna need you to run now, okay?” He sighed when Kota flinched, more tears running down his face as protests left his mouth in a hurried rush.

 

“W-what, no!! What’ll you do if the villain finds you!?! He’ll kill you!! You’ll die you idiot!!”

 

“Kota-kun, Kota, I need you to look at me, okay? Look at me.” Midoriya could hear the laughing of Muscular on top of the cliff, they didn’t have much time. Midoriya picked a crying Kota up into his arms, swearing as he rushed into the forest, weaving in between trees until he was sure they were out of sight. He panted, placing Kota down near a tree, the fire far away enough for him to not be worried.

 

“Look at me.” Kota sniffled, his eyes still wide in fear as he lifted his head up. Midoriya smiled, placing a gentle hand on his head and ruffling his hair. “You need to get out of here, okay? Go find Aizawa-sensei or one of the other heroes, get help, and get to a safe area. I’m training to be a hero, and I’m strong, so you don’t need to worry about me! You just focus on getting out of here, okay?”

 

Kota sat there shaking in silence for a moment, and Midoriya was afraid he’d have to use more time trying to calm him down when he finally nodded, wiping his face with his arms. “O-okay.”

 

Midoriya beamed, standing up and turning the other way, un-moving until he was sure that Kota was out of sight, out of danger.

 

“Well then…” Midoriya turned his eyes back in front of him, narrowing them when a large cloud of dust and dirt erupted from the ground, Muscular’s laugh sounding all around him as the large villain walked out from the cloud. 

 

“Time to get started.”

 


 

“FUCKING HELL!!”

 

“Be quiet, we don’t want any villains to hear us.”

 

“Shut up, you shitty Canadian flag rip-off!!”

 

Bakugou placed his hand over his mouth, glaring at anything that moved as he moved along the path Todoroki had started down, trying not to inhale any poisonous gas. They had been walking along the path, trying to get back to the camp ever since Mandalay’s message had reached them.

 

Bakugou had wanted to stay and fight against the villains, but a mention of Midoriya and a few words from Todoroki had managed to convince him.

 

“Do you really want to do that? You know Midoriya will go after you, and he just got finished healing completely. Plus, you should actually try and stay safe for once.”

 

Todoroki shifted the weight on his back, his arms starting to get stiff from holding the unconscious student from class 1-B for so long. “We should reach the camp soon. We were at the halfway point by the time Mandalay’s message came, so it shouldn’t be too long now.”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “I still don’t get why we’re not allowed to fight. We should be trying to stop the villains, not run away from them like damn cowards.” He stilled, his eyes narrowing as he looked ahead of them into the inky darkness. “Hey… What’s.. That?”

 

“What’s what-” Todoroki paused, gritting his teeth as he caught sight of what Bakugou was looking at.

 

There was a bloody, singular arm lying in the middle of the path, a dark silhouette of a person leaning over it, whispering words that they couldn’t quite hear.

 

“Bakugou… Who was ahead of us?”

 

“Bird brain, and that arms guy.”

 

Todoroki narrowed his eyes, the person on his back suddenly feeling a lot heavier. “Bakugou…”

 

Bakugou smirked, his hand falling away from his face as he got into a fighting position, knees bent and hands splayed at his sides.

 

The figure in front of them turned, revealing a man wrapped in a full body suit, belts wrapping around him, encasing his arms to his sides. The only thing that showed was his mouth, which was being held open by strings. “Pretty… but I can’t.. I’ve gotta… Do the job..”

 

Bakugou felt sweat drip down his forehead, small explosions popping in his hands. “Don’t engage, huh?”

 

You better be alright, shitty nerd.

 


 

Muscular grinned down at him, muscle fiber ripping and tearing and still growing down the lengths of his arms, spreading over his chest and down his legs. Midoriya instantly activated One For All, flames spreading around him and rising up into the air in a blaze of glory now that there was no one in the crossfire. 

 

Muscular’s eyes lit up and Midoriya felt sick at the fact that the villain was enjoying this. 

 

Bakugou’s eyes lit up in a fight, but never like this.

 

“Your name is Midoriya or somethin’, right?” Muscular grinned, the raw muscle on his skin tightening and growing. “Boss said that they want you alive, so I can’t kill ‘ya, which sucks! But… He didn’t say anything about roughing you up!!”

 

Midoriya narrowed his eyes, the fire around him growing brighter by the minute. He sent a quick thanks to Aizawa for telling him how to train, otherwise he would already be feeling dizzy. “Why do they want me? Why alive?!” 

 

Muscular groaned, rolling his shoulders. “Look kid, I don’t know! Let’s just FIGHT ALREADY!!”

 

Midoriya jumped to the side moments after Muscular yelled, charging at him with a heavy punch. He was barely able to avoid it, the edges of his shirt getting torn as he rolled into a landing, immediately a stream of flames a the villain. They sprouted from his hand like they would from a flamethrower, a bright stream of heat and power that blasted right into Muscular’s body. 

 

Midoriya took the chance to get behind him, his arm aching and his limbs burning as he kept the stream of fire going. Flames engulfed Muscular’s body, covering him from head to toe in green. 

 

“Flames, huh!? YOU’RE GONNA HAVE TO DO MORE THAN THAT!!”

 

Midoriya grit his teeth, jumping off from the side of a tree, lightning jumping off of his body as he neared Muscular’s back, open for an attack. He reached his right arm back, letting out a yell and he twisted his body for a better angle, fire mixing together with the power of One For All, glowing brighter, hotter, getting closer and closer to his target-

 

-Only for him to be hit in mid-air, thrown backwards into the ground with a sharp yell of pain.

 

Midoriya felt his ribs crack and snap under the force of Muscular’s hit, rocks cutting into his skin as he was pushed further into the ground, his right arm laying beside him, the skin bruised and bleeding from where it had smacked into a tree during his fall. 

 

“You’re strong, I’ll admit that. But even with your fire, you won’t be able to beat me!!” Muscular grinned, feral and crazed as he loomed over Midoriya, his artificial eye twitching, the skin around it burned and blistered.

 

Burned.

 

His face was burned.

 

Midoriya’s fingers twitched.

 

“Hey, are you dead? Maybe I went too far. And here I was hoping you’d be more fun than that!!”

 

The area around his eye is burned.

 

“Com’on kid!! Get the hell up already so I can beat the shit out of ya’ some more!!”

 

The rest of his body is untouched and completely fine, but his fake eye is burned and cracked. Damaged.

 

He can produce more raw muscle wherever his living skin is.

 

“Weird quirk you have though! What is it, strength and fire? Even with that, you’re really just a weaker version of me!!”

 

Artificial is not living.

 

Weakness.

 

“Even that little brat would’ve been more fun than this!!” Muscular sighed, obviously put off. “Maybe me killing him will get you to get up again-”

 

Muscular didn’t get a chance to finish, raging and cackling fire rising up all around Midoriya’s battered body. He slowly stood up, fists clenched and eyes flashing as he wiped the blood from his mouth. The cut on his temple was still leaking blood, dripping from his chin, and there were several cuts and scratches littering his body. I’m pretty sure a few of my ribs cracked, or maybe even broke, from that last hit. My right arm… Is close to that. He’s too strong. He’s even faster than me! I need to be able to get close enough to hit him, but he’ll just swat me away. (Or worse.) I can try and buy myself some time with my flames, but they won’t do him any damage other than his eye-

 

Oh now that’s an idea.

 

“This is gonna hurt a lot…” Midoriya practically whispered, a small line of blood dripping from his chin. Muscular was in front of him, grinning madly again, raw muscle still covering him, increasing, even. 

 

He launched forward, punching Midoriya to the ground in a single hit, not even flinching at the flames. Midoriya gasped, stumbling before his bit his cheek, yelling as he ran forward, the flames licking at his feet mixing in with One For All, giving him an even greater boost of speed. 

He threw a punch, right in the middle of Muscular’s chest, the fire that had previously been forming a circle around the area coming forward together, covering his fist as he yelled, putting more force into the punch.

 

Muscular grunted, the dirt around his feet rising a little as he was pushed back.

 

It’s not enough.

 

Muscular laughed, taking a slow step forward, smirking as he kneed Midoriya in the stomach, pushing him back towards the ground. He tasted metal in his mouth, felt the dirt under his nails.

 

Not enough.

 

“AAAHH!!” Midoriya yelled, dirt covering his face and blood covering his skin, standing back up and charging again, only to be smacked into the closest tree. His back burned.

 

Not enough.

 

Muscular laughed, picking him up by his hair and slamming him back into the ground. Midoriya let out a choked scream, One For All still running within him. Midoriya raised the pressure, the feeling of both his flames and One For All rising.

 

10%

 

He tried blowing fire into his face, his left arm was broken.

 

23%

 

His nose burned with the smell of copper and fire, and his body ached with every hit he took.

 

48%

 

Midoriya narrowed his eyes, biting back another scream as he threw another punch, his arm getting stuck inside of Muscular’s raw muscle. His left hand- broken, broken and bloodied but it’s okay as long as I can keep him away from Kota- rose up, grasping onto the villain’s shirt.

 

76%

 

He couldn’t hear his screams anymore, the only sounds reaching his ears being the tearing of skin and maddening laughter.

 

84%

 

Muscular wasn’t letting up. He was going to crush him, bury him into the ground and go after Kota and Bakugou. 

 

N O T   E N O U G H .

 

“What the-”

 

Midoriya screamed, his skin burning, blood boiling, his bones shattering under the pressure as he tightened his hold on Muscular’s shirt. His eyes were burning pools of pure flames as fire rose around him, burning brighter and hotter every moment that passed. 

 

100%

 

“SHIT-YOU FUCKING BRAT-” Muscular tried to back away from Midoriya, his armor of muscles burning and tearing faster then he could re-grow them. Midoriya kept his grip tight, not allowing Muscular to take a single step back as he stood up on shaking legs, pulling back his hand that had been holding onto to the villain’s shirt, forming it into a fist. 

 

Midoriya could feel his body failing him, the urge to just fall and stay down nearly overwhelming him. But he stayed up, his vision shockingly clear, like he could see everything within a hundred miles.

 

Muscular frowned, more desperate now, grabbing his arm and squeezing, trying to release its grip. “I DON’T EVEN CARE ABOUT BRINGING YOU BACK ALIVE ANYMORE!!! I’LL JUST KILL YOU!!”

 

Midoriya clenched his fist, blood dripping in between his fingers.

 

He smiled.

 

.

 

.

 

“SMMAAAAAAAAASSSHH!!

Notes:

AND YOU KNOW THE WORST PART????

 

THE HARD ANGST ISN'T COMING UNTIL N E X T CHAPTER

you are free to scream at me on my server tho: https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 43: What They Couldn't Reach

Summary:

There's a difference, between the danger being over, and actually being safe.

Notes:

..... Um. Okay, so I'm sorry if this chapter seems rushed, or kind of bumpy. But uh, it's supposed to be that way? I guess?

And uh-

I'm sorry?

Please forgive me for this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa had been running through the forest, having already dealt with the one clone, and searching for the real deal. Or deals , he thought with a sigh. 

 

He had been searching for only about six minutes before he heard the tell-tale signs of a fight, and the slight smell of blood. Aizawa had been ready to simply run towards the source, take down whatever villain was there, but he was stopped by the sight of a small child- Kota, what the hell is he doing out here? -running out into the clearing, snot and tears running down his face.

 

“A-Aizawa-san!! Help!!”

 

Kota came running out of the trees, snot and tears running down his face, dirt smudged over his shirt and skin. Aizawa cursed, kneeling down to meet him close to face level. “Kid-kid, calm down. You’re okay. What’s going on?” Was he part of that fighting I heard? He doesn’t seem hurt anywhere. Did one of my students or a hero reach him?

 

Kota was breathing heavily, trying fruitlessly to wipe away his ever-flowing tears. There was the sound of yelling in the background. “Mi-Midori-came to-and-and there was a villain-and Mom and Dad-he-Midoriya is-he told me-run-but I-”

 

Aizawa put his hands on Kota’s shoulders, giving them a gentle squeeze. “Kota. Calm down. Take a deep breath, and tell me what happened-”

 

“MIDORIYA!! He’s fighting a villain all by himself!!”

 

Aizawa felt his blood run cold. “Shit-”

 

He didn’t get a chance to say anything else when he was cut off by a loud yell, the sound of flames-and how did he not notice them before with how high they were in the air?-cackling and a loud ‘boom’ blowing over him with a strong gust of wind.

 

Moments later something came rocketing out from the thick cover of rees, forcing Aizawa to grab Kota and jump to the side so they wouldn’t be hit by… whatever that was.

 

The thing barreled into the ground, the force of whatever had thrown/hit(?) it being so great that it slid for a good twenty-or-so feet before finally coming to a stop. Now that Aizawa could finally get a good look at it, he felt dread pooling in his stomach. It was shaped like a person. They were big. 

 

And they weren’t one of his students.

 

Green flames littered the ground where the person- villain, fuck that’s one of the villains -had dragged through the ground, large splotches of red also left in it’s wake, not at all helping to ease the horrible feeling Aizawa felt.

 

Aizawa turned to look at the child next him, shaking in his arms. He was staring at the villains with tear-filled eyes, struck with fear. “T-that’s him-the villain!!”

 

Aizawa grumbled under his breath, his capture scarf held taut in his hands as he carefully walked towards the fallen villain, Kota still shaking behind a tree. He winced when he came closer, the full damage of whatever had hit the villain finally showing. 

 

There was no mistake that this villain was dead.

 

The villain’s face was burnt all on the left side, the skin blistering and bloody, the bones underneath most likely shattered, and multiple shattered fragments of something glass-like cut into whatever was left of the skin there. Aizawa checked their pulse just in case, sighing in relief when he felt nothing. But it was quickly replaced by fear and horror because Kota had said that Midoriya was fighting this villain and if that was so then Midoriya killed that villain to protect himself and Kota and no child’s mind should have to deal with that this early in age.

 

“Kota,” Aizawa turned to look at Kota, trying his best to make his face calm and not horrified, “can you take me to Midoriya?” He could figure out the basic direction based on the trajectory of how the villain landed, but there was no way to be completely sure.

 

Kota nodded, wiping away the tears on his face with his sleeve. “Y-yeah! This way!”

 

Aizawa quickly followed Kota through the woods, the smell of blood and ashes burning his nose as they wove through the trees. Just as Aizawa thought that Midoriya had run off to somewhere else, Kota led him to a clearing, the sight in the middle making him nearly double over in relief and worry at the same time.

 

“Midoriya!!”

 

Aizawa watched as Kota ran towards Midoriya, who was standing in the center of the clearing.

 

The kid looked awful.

 

Midoriya had a thick stream of blood running down his temple, two-actually, dirt and scratches covering his face, and one of his eyes were swollen shut. There were angry burns ranging from the side of his neck, all the way down to his side and both of his arms, including his legs. His arms were horrendous, purples, reds, and yellows all mixed together on battered and burnt skin. The kid’s bones were surely shattered, and due to his shirt being lost somewhere, Aizawa could see the dark purple and yellow bruises forming on his chest. 

 

How Midoriya was even standing, he didn’t want to know.

 

“Kota-kun…! You’re… You’re alright!” Midoriya smiled, swaying on his feet for a second before quickly gaining control of himself, keeping his feet planted on the ground. “I’m so glad…” Midoriya looked like he wanted to crouch down and hug Kota, who was grabbing onto Midoriya’s leg and sobbing, but he only winced, standing still.

 

“Problem child.” Aizawa’s eyes softened when Midoriya snapped his head around to look at him, shock and relief swimming in his emerald eyes. There had to still be adrenaline in his veins to keep him standing. There has to be.

 

Midoriya looked at him in silent relief, before his eyes widened and he started jogging - and how the fuck was he doing that when his legs look like they'd been crushed and then fried -towards him with a worried look on his face. Kota followed closely behind. "Aizawa-sensei!! I almost forgot, Kota-kun here can help with the fire!! He has a water quirk!" He smiled at Kota, giving him a gentle push towards Aizawa. "Okay, I have to go now, but you'll be safe alright-"

 

"Go? Where the hell do you think you're going when you're injured like that?!" Aizawa couldn't help but raise his voice, wanting to yell at and hug the child in front of him for wanting to still fight against the villains even though he looked like he'd been through hell. "Midoriya, you just defeated a villain. You need proper treatment, you should not be going back out to fight again-"

 

"He's...defeated?"

 

Aizawa paused, looking at Midoriya with slight confusion before he realized the underlying meaning of his words.

 

‘He's… Dead?’

 

".. Yes. He… he won't be getting up again."

 

Aizawa saw the exact moment that Midoriya started to break. His eyes glazed over, face going pale and his legs starting to shake even more than before. He looked haunted. But then he just.... Wasn’t.

 

The shaking went away, his eyes shining again (a bit brighter than before, but Aizawa wouldn’t say anything-) even as he sucked in a shuddering breath. Midoriya bit his lip, closing his eyes for a moment and slowly breathing through his mouth, before opening them again and looking at him with a wobbly smile.

 

Aizawa wished his kids could just have a day to be kids again.

 

“Don’t worry, I’m just planning on giving a message to Mandalay-san and then seeing if I can find any of my classmates and lead them back along the way. I’m not planning on fighting.” He looked down at Kota, who was still looking at Midoriya with watery eyes. “Kota-kun, do you think you’d be able to help Aizawa put out the blue flames everywhere? He’ll keep you safe.”

 

Kota nodded, fixing his face into a look of determination. Midoriya smiled. “Good.”

 

“Midoriya-” Aizawa wanted to yell at him, tell him to go right back to camp and stay there because he has way too many injuries to even be standing right now and yet here we are. And yet, he knew it wouldn’t solve anything. No matter what he said or did, Midoriya wouldn’t change his mind. That’s just how the kid is. So instead, he fixed him with a steady glare, making sure he had his attention. “Give Mandalay a message from me as well.”

 

Midoriya raised his head, nodding to him as he turned to go back into the forest.

 

“All students are now allowed to fight in self defense if they encounter a villain.”

 


 

“MANDALAY-SAN!!”

 

Midoriya launched himself at the villain-Spinner, if he remembered right-with his legs shot out, breaking right through the multiple blades heading towards Mandalay. He rolled onto the ground, quickly standing up on shaky legs as multiple people looked at him in shock. “KOTA-KUN IS SAFE!!”

 

Mandalay looked over to him in shock and relief, sweat dripping down her face. “Wha-”

 

“I HAVE A MESSAGE FROM AIZAWA-SENSEI AS WELL!!” Midoriya didn’t stop, already moving to go off running again. “TELL EVERYONE IN CLASSES A AND B… THAT FIGHTING BACK IS OKAY!!

 

Mandalay frowned, sending out the message not even a moment later. She snapped her head to the side, dishing out another kick on the still-shocked Spinner before addressing Midoriya once again. “You should go back to camp!! Those injuries look awful!!”

 

“No, I can’t!! Sorry!!” Midoriya narrowed his eyes, stumbling a bit before he activated One For All once again, dashing across the ground. “There’s one more thing you need to relay!! One of the villains’ targets is a student named Katsuki Bakugou!! Please tell everyone!!”

 

“Wait just a second-” Midoriya didn’t stay another second, already racing off towards the forest, leaving a green trail of lightning in his wake. One of the villains, Magne, narrowed their eyes, sprinting towards him with the intention to kill.

 

“We really can’t let this kid live-!”

 

Midoriya paid no mind to the knife that wizzed behind him, nor to the insistent shouting from the heroes below. He was only focused on running, on getting back into the forest, on finding his friends and helping them.

 

His body burned and his vision swayed, but he didn’t stop.

 

Please Kacchan, please be safe.

 


 

“SHIT-”

 

Bakugou cursed as he ducked to the side, Todoroki’s wall of ice rising up in front of him and stopping the sharp blades from reaching him.

 

“Bakugou! Don’t rush in recklessly! Didn’t you hear the message!?” Todoroki shouted at him, throwing up another wall of ice, adjusting his hold on the person on his back.

 

Bakugou snarled. “Yeah, I fucking heard!! Stupid Deku, saying I can’t fucking fight! LIKE HELL!! I’LL DO WHAT I WANT-” Bakugou leaned back, gritting his teeth as one of the blades(teeth??) changed directions, nearly slicing through his head. “Shit-”

 

“Gotta… No, but… Job….” The villain drooled, keeping himself up in the air using the blades forming from his teeth like some deranged horror movie villain.

 

That’s actually pretty accurate.

 

Todoroki frowned, stomping his foot and quickly creating another large wall of ice in front of them, stopping any incoming blades in their path. “He’s making great use of both his quirk and the terrain… He has the advantage.”

 

“Damn it!!” Bakugou grit his teeth, stepping back and glaring at the villain overhead.

 

Half and half can’t use his flames unless he wants to set the forest on fire, and the same goes for my explosions… We can’t go back unless we want to pass out from the gas. And this guy… This guy really is… Bakugou frowned.

 

Really strong.

 


 

Kendo’s eyes narrowed inside of the gas mask, squinting to be able to see through the thick gas that surrounded them on all sides. Tetsu-tetsu ran ahead of her, swiping his arm to the side to try and fan away the gas in front of him.

 

“You hear that, Kendo!? We can kick some ass now without getting in trouble!!”

 

Kando huffed, digging her feet harder into the ground to try and catch up. “I said wait a second!! Don’t you realize how bad this gas is!? We shouldn’t be trying to fight!!”

 

Tetsu-tetsu slowed his pace, a large scowl on his face as he turned his arm into a shiny metal. “Yeah, it’s bad, I know. I’m not an idiot.”

 

“YOU ARE!!”

 

Kendo sighed, glad that they were at least walking. She looked around herself, pinching her eyebrows together in thought. “It’s weird…”

 

“What is?”

 

“Mandalay didn’t mention the gas, which means that it hasn’t spread near them, right?” Kendo looked up towards the sky, a small smirk on her lips. “Normally, gas would spread as quickly as possible and then fade away… But this one isn’t! And look,” Kendo pointed to the side, a large cloud of gas wafting up from the bushes, “The gas here is thicker than where we were before!”

 

“So.. What you’re saying is?” Tetsu-tetsu tilted his head, his sharp eyes narrowing.

 

Kendo smiled. “I think it means that there’s someone in the middle emitting the smoke! It has to be someone’s quirk!” Tetsu-tetsu beamed, pumping his fists in front of him.

 

“Kendo, you’re a genius!!” Kendo sighed.

 

“Then why am I following you…? ” She shook her head. “Oh, nevermind. Alright, if we’re going to go near the center, then we only have so much time. The thicker the gas gets, the less these gas masks will be able to support our breathing. So we’ll-”

 

“We’ll have to be quick, right!?” Tetsu-tetsu shouted, once again running ahead through the thick gas. “AND WE GET TO KICK SOME FRICKEN BUTT!! This gas is causing trouble for everyone else, it PISSES ME OFF!!” He turned his head, and Kendo could see the large grin even with the mask covering it. “LET’S DO THIS, KENDO!”

 

So reckless… And yet… 

 

Kendo smiled. “Yeah!”

 


 

Midoriya raced through the woods, breathing heavily as adrenaline pumped through his body, the only thing keeping him going being his sheer will. The pain had dulled from before-most likely due to the adrenaline, but he’d take what he could get-when he had gotten hurt, which was nice, and he was glad that the only injuries on his legs were scratches, bruises, and some burns.

 

It could’ve been a lot worse.

 

It could have been worse.

 

“Right, they wanted to capture you!!”

 

Midoriya bit his lip, narrowing his eyes against the wind as he thought back on Muscular’s words. Capture me? Why? Why would they want me ? And they want Kacchan too… I can’t let them get to him, I can’t. Kacchan’s group was fifth…. So they shouldn’t be far from here, if I can just find them-

 

Midoriya felt himself be thrown down to the ground right when a large monstrous claw reached out from the trees, grabbing at him like it was about to crush him. He screamed when he felt something grab his back and arms, searing pain making him flinch harshly.

 

“Midoriya, you really should not be running around with injuries like that. And yet you’re going around to save more people?”

 

“Wha..?” Midoriya opened his eyes, peeking up behind his curly green bangs to see Shoji looking at him, his hair messy and small scratches covering his face. “Shoji-kun..?”

 

Shoji nodded, turning back forward. Midoriya noticed his heavy breathing, and he gasped when he looked down at his limbs. “Shoji-kun, your arm-”

 

“Sneak attack from a villain, but don’t worry, it was just a copy.” Shoji sighed. “That large arm you saw just a bit ago? Was it familiar?”

 

Midoriya nodded, eyes widening in realization. “Tokoyami-kun…”

 

Shoji nodded, his brows furrowing. “Yeah. A villain attacked us, I took the hit, but it triggered his quirk. He couldn’t control it. So if you wanna pass through here, he’s the first issue you’ve gotta deal with. He’ll attack at any smallnoise.” Shoji turned his body, allowing Midoriya to see what lay ahead.

 

His eyes widened as he took in the wreckage, Tokoyami right in the center, Dark Shadow flailing and lashing out in violents slashes with no control. Shoji turned back around, quietly walking away from the scene, keeping his voice at a quiet whisper. Midoriya did the same, not wanting to reveal their location to the currently out of control Tokoyami.

 

“You said that a villain got one of your arm copies, and he freaked out?”

 

“Yeah.” Shoji whispered, keeping close to where their friend was, but still out of sight. “It’s just a duplicate, but he couldn’t take it. The quirk he had been struggling to control… Got released.”

 

Midoriya gulped, wincing as his arms burned and throbbed, the pain of the broken bones worsening. “The darker it is… The harder to control- ow … Not to mention his emotions at the moment… Are probably making it way worse and harder to control.” He winced again, trying to blink away the blood dripping over his eye.

 

Shoji frowned, or at least Midoriya thinks he did, turning his head back to look at him. “Midoriya, what did you even do to get those injuries? How are you awake?”

 

Midoriya chuckled, and then coughed a bit-bad idea Midoriya. “Uhh… villain fight. It was a lot harder than I thought it would be…?”

 

Shoji just stared at him. “Midoriya. Why?”

 

He smiled.

 

Shoji sighed. “Of course-” Shoji’s head snapped to the side, grunting as he jumped, making the both of them dodge the sudden attack from Dark Shadow. “Crap… He still attacks indiscriminately at any small noise. We need a light, something, to make Dark Shadow easier to control.”

 

Midoriya gasped, his eyes lighting up. “Shoji-kun! My fire!! We can use my fire!”

 

Shoji turned to look at him, worry coating what he could see of his face. “Midoriya-your injuries-”

 

“I’ll be fine!!” Midoriya smiled- and ow even that hurts- at him, small sparks of green already jumping off of his shoulders. “I can still fight!”

 

Shoji looked at him for a moment longer before nodding. “Okay, as long as you’re sure. But I have a question.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“You’re still fighting because of Bakugou, right? So it’s either you stay here and help me with Tokoyami, or you could run off to find Bakugou and help him. I won’t mind if you leave. If you want to go, I can try to lead Tokoyami into a clear path, and you can leave.”

 

Midoriya shook his head. “No. That’s a long distance, even for you. Besides,” Midoriya grinned, “I have an idea!”

 


 

“Three… No, maybe two. Coming right at me, huh? Smart.”

 

Tetsu-testu grinned at the sound of the voice, charging through the gas right into the clearing-where the villain was. “FOUND YA-ack!”

 

A shot rang out, the bullet hitting him right in the middle of his face, shattering his mask into pieces. The villain laughed. “Fuck…” he quickly covered his mouth with his hand, his skinstill as hard as metal.

 

“Oh, so you’re one of the hardening kids. I guess my gun won't work then.” The villain- what is he even doing here? He looks like a kid!!- let his gun fall to the side, before whipping it back up to point in the other direction. “Charging in like a mad-man too? At least use a strategy. Otherwise you just aren’t worth killing.”

 

Kendo is there-

 

Tetsu-tetsu leaped to the side, Kendo running out of the smoke right behind him as the bullet smacked into his forehead, leaving a small spray of blood.

 

“Tetsu-tetsu!!” Kendo stumbled, holding a hand to her mask. A pistol?! 

 

Tetsu-tetsu grimaced, still holding a hand over his mouth. “No good..!! Retreat!”

 

Kendo scowled. 

 

“Not yet..!”

 


 

Bakugou growled as another ice wall rose up, saving him from the sharp blades constantly lurching towards them. “DAMMIT!! I can’t get close to him unless I want to use my full power, and before you say anything you fucking Canadian flag, yes I know it could cause a forest fire, and no, I’m not going to do it!”

 

Todoroki grunted, frost layering over the left side of his face in small patches. “Not to mention that it would block our field of vision!!” He looked back up at the villain being held up above them, narrowing his eyes when he saw more blades rushing down to greet them. “This guy has us beat in power, and mobility!!”

 

“There they are!! Get ready Shoji!”

 

“What’s-” Bakugou and Todoroki turned their heads just in time to cover their faces as something ripped through the trees behind them, throwing wood and branches everywhere. Bakugou whipped his head up in shock when he saw two familiar faces rushing ahead of-of whatever it was that was causing that much damage.

 

“KACCHAN!! TODOROKI-KUN!! MAKE SOME LIGHT!!”

 

The thing-Dark Shadow, they both realized-broke out of the trees, roaring right before it slammed down a massive fist on the villain they were just fighting with complete ease.

 

It had defeated him in seconds.

 

Todoroki shook his head, turning back to Midoriya and Shoji. “On it!! Come on Bakugou!”

 

Bakugou scowled, taking one glance at Midoriya and fixing him with a scowl that said ‘We’ll discuss your injuries ocne this is done’ before letting out an arm in front of Todoroki, stopping him from moving.

 

“Bakugou-what are you-”

 

“No yet, moron. Let him finish first.” Bakugou grinned as Todoroki turned his head, confusion settling into awe and understanding as he watched the rampaging Dark Shadow.

 

The tooth villain had stood up again, using his teeth to lift himself up, drool dripping from his lips.

 

Dark Shadow grabbed him and threw him through half of the forest in one quick turn not a second later.

 

“Not enough…. I NEED TO RAMPAGE MORE!!” Dark Shadow roared, his claws ripping through dirt and trees like they were butter, his yellow eyes shining with uncontrollable rage. 

 

Bakugou and Tdoroki ran forward, arms out at their sides as they surrounded Tokoyami with light, explosions and fire swooping over him without actually touching him. Green fire mixed into the fray, keeping a wide circle around Tokoyami’s curled up frame. Shoji ran up to them, panting, Midoriya still held on his back. 

 

Todoroki sighed in relief, only to instantly become concerned when he saw Midoriya’s state. “Midoriya, your injuries-”

 

“Ah, they’re not that bad!!” Midoriya smiled, the blood dried on his temple and the various scratches and burns that were visible easily betraying his words. “They don’t hurt too much, and I can still fight-”

 

Bakugou scowled. “LIKE HELL!!” He walked over to Shoji, glaring right at Midoriya, his fist clenched and shaking at his side. “You’re completely messed up!! And I know you could’ve made plenty of fire yourself, but you didn’t, so that means you’ve overheated yourself too!! I can’t even SEE the full extent of your injuries you fucking idiot!!”

 

Midoriya looked at him with wide eyes, the smile gone from his face. “... Sorry Kacchan.”

 

Bakugou sighed, covering his face with his hand. “Oh fuck off. Just don’t-don’t try and hide your injuries again. Ever. Or I will kill you.” Midoriya laughed lightly, stifling a cough.

 

“Right.”

 

Todoroki coughed into his hand, bringing their attention to him. “The message said that Bakugou is the target right? So we should think of the best way to protect him while we get back to camp. It would be the safest place, with having the most heroes around.”

 

Tokoyami stood up, looking towards Bakugou in concern. “They’re after Bakugou? Why…?”

 

Shoji shook his head. “Not sure, but-”

 

Midoriya gasped. “Oh shoot!! I forgot to say… Ooooh… that’s not good. Haha…”

 

Todoroki turned to him, narrowing his eyes in worry. “Midoriya…?”

 

“Haha… So, funny story, I uh…” Midoriya smiled nervously, chuckling a bit. “... I am, also? One of the villain’s targets? And I miiight’ve forgotten to mention it...?”

 

“.....”

 

“.....”

 

“.....”

 

“... I’m sorry?”

 

“You FUCKING IDIOT!!” Bakugou breathed out through his teeth, small sparks popping off of his palms as he resisted the urge to punch his injured friend. “How do you even forget something like that!? Oh my God.”

 

“Midoriya…” Todoroki sighed like he was annoyed, but the pure concern written on his face showed otherwise. “Nevermind. We can lecture you about it later. Right now, we need to find a way to protect both you and Bakugou while we head back to the camp. Got it?” Tokoyami and Shoji nodded, and after a few more seconds of Bakugou glaring at Midoriya, he agreed as well.

 

“Okay then. There are still villains roaming around in the forest, so it would be best for us to just cut through instead of going on the path.”

 

Midoriya smiled, perking up. “And Shoji can be our sensor in case villains are close!” Shoji nodded in agreement.

 

Tokoyami put a hand on his beak. “Now that we have the means to control Dark Shadow, we can also use him. Not to mention Todoroki’s fire. Shoji will be carrying Midoriya-no, Midoriya, you will not be walking like that-so he can still be near the front and be protected. Bakugou will be in the middle of us. I can stay near the back, and Todoroki can be up front with Shoji. Does that sound good?”

 

Midoriya nodded in approval, an excited look in his eyes despite the current situation. Bakugou looked a bit miffed, but he eventually went to stand in the middle. “Alright then, let’s go.”

 


 

“Is it time yet?”

 

“No, just a little bit longer.”

 


 

“Shoji, please, I can walk.”

 

“No Midoriya, you’re not going to walk.”

 

“Amrs is right, you’re not walking you damn nerd.”

 

“Come on!! Don’t you guys trust me?”

 

“Not with your health no.”

 

“I promise to not fight from here on out?”

 

“Why do I not believe that?”

 

Midoriya sighed, glaring at Bakugou from behind Shoji’s shoulder. He sighed. “I wonder where the others are-”

 

“Ochako-chan!?”

 

Midoriya flinched in Shoji’s hold, his eyes going wide in panic. “That was Asui’s voice!! There over there!”

 

Todoroki cursed. “Alright, come on.”

 

The group ran through the trees, immediately going on alert when they saw the scene before them. Uraraka was pinning down a young female villain, wincing with a needle-like-thing stuck into his thigh. Tsuyu was pinned to a tree by her hair, worried, with a small amount of blood dripping from her mouth. 

 

“Shoji-kun! Todoroki-kun!!”

 

The villain pinned underneath Uraraka sighed, quickly flipping the girl over and jumping to her feet in a single fluid movement. “Darn… There are a bit too many now, and I don’t exactly want to die. Bye bye.”

 

“Wait-!” Uraraka jumped to her feet, wincing as she tried to go after the villain. Tsuyu pulled her back-Todoroki had helped her down from the tree-by holding her shoulders, trying to get her to calm down.

 

“Don’t Uraraka, we don’t know how her quirk works.”

 

Tokoyami turned to Uraraka in concern, eyeing her bleeding thigh. “Uraraka, are you okay? Who was that girl?”

 

“Oh, a villain. She was crazy.” Uraraka sent him a wobbly smile, shrugging her shoulders. “And I’m fine. Honestly I’m more worried about Deku-kun and Bakugou-kun. Have any of you seen them? You were with Bakugou-kun, right Todoroki-kun?”

 

Todoroki frowned, turning his head to the side to look behind him. “What do you mean? They’re right here-”

 

The space that Bakugou had been was empty.

 

Shoji’s back was no longer carrying anyone.




They were gone.

 


 

Midoriya felt like he was suffocating.

 

Everything was too close, too narrow, he couldn’t see, couldn’t breathe. Too much and too little at the same time.

 

He wanted to scream and shout and break out of whatever the hell had taken but he couldn’t move and all he could do was panic because everything around him was black and all of a sudden he felt like a little kid at his father’s mercy again.

 

He couldn’t breathe.

 


 

“Are you looking for these?”

 

Uraraka’s head snapped up at the voice, her confusion and worry quickly turning into anger, even more worry, and realization. 

 

Standing on the branch of a nearby tree was a person dressed in a light red-ish brown trench coat, a black and white mask covering his face and fingerless gloves over his hands. 

 

Deku-kun is gone.

 

Bakugou-kun is gone.

 

Bakugou-kun is their target.

 

They just got their target.

 

Uraraka glared at the villain standing on the branch, her worry transferring into even more anger. “GIVE THEM BACK!!”

 

The villain laughed, carefully juggling two marbles in between his fingers. “Give them back? That’s an odd thing to say. They don’t belong to anyone, young lady.”

 

Uraraka felt heat growing beside her, and when she turned she blinked in surprise at the sight of Todoroki’s left side having small patches of flames growing on him. He glared, stomping his foot and launching a stream of ice straight at the villain with no hesitation. “We said GIVE THEM BACK!!”

 

“We’re just a bit finatical when it comes to our values.”

 

The villain jumped into the air, his coat waving behind him as he went out of their reach.

 

“All we wish to do is show them both a different path. But you all, your paths are already chosen for you.”

 

Tokoyami grit his teeth, shouting out a warning to everyone else before releasing Dark Shadow into the night, grunting as he concentrated on not losing control. Dark Shadow roared, swiping a large claw at the villain and screeching when he once again jumped out of reach.

 

Todoroki slammed his foot into the ground, the wind freezing around them as ice rose up in sharp spikes and thorns into the air, heading right towards the villain.

 

“Oh, sorry folks! But my only good traits are entertaining and running away, so I’m going to leave now.” The villain pressed a hand to his ear, his voice ringing out loudly. “Vanguard action squad!! The targets have been successfully captured! There is no need to send him out, so please meet up as planned!!”

 

Uraraka panicked, nearly falling on her feet. The charm laying against her chest was burning, and it only made her more panicked. “They’re leaving!?! NO!!”

 

“NOT GONNA HAPPEN!!” Todoroki yelled, quickly handing over the unconscious student on his back to Uraraka before breaking out into a sprint. “YOU’RE NOT GETTING AWAY!!”

 


 

“The mission was successful, they’ll be heading back soon.”

 

“I want to go there myself.”

 

“But sir-”

 

“Don’t question me.”

 

“.... Yes sir.”

 


 

Mandalay easily pinned down Spinner, grinning as he fruitlessly struggled against her hold. “There we go, you won’t be going anywhere now.”

 

“GET OFF OF ME YOU SHAMELESS WOMAN!!”

 

Mandalay was about to retort back with another snarky reply, when she suddenly felt a shiver go down her spine, making her turn to look towards the middle of the clearing, when a circle of purple mist was growing.

 

“Pardon me… I’ll ask the two of you to kindly step back…”

 


 

Shoji turned to Uraraka, his legs growing tired from how fast they had been running.

 

Fast but not fast enough to catch up.

 

“Uraraka!! Make us float!!” She looked at him in surprise, Todoroki glancing back towards him in confusion. “Tokoyami, when we’re all floating, throw us through the air using Dark Shadow as hard as you can, right towards that villain!!”

 

Todoroki’s face turned to realization, and he slowed his running, his attention driven away from the chase for the moment. “You want us to go through the air, instead of land.”

 

Shoji nodded. “Yes. It’s the best way to catch up with him. I can carry multiple people, and Todoroki can easily hang on. Uraraka once you’ve deemed us close enough, release us.”

 

Uraraka sputtered, worry carved into her round face. “W-wait!! What if something happens!? What if they take you guys too-”

 

“Uraraka.” Todoroki put his hands on her shoulders, his grip firm as he turned her attention to him. She gulped, her legs shaking. “This could be our only chance to get Midoriya and Bakugou back. Please, you have to do this.”

 

“I…” Uraraka looked down at her chest, her hand brushing over the warm charm sitting over her shirt. Deku-kun… Uraraka steeled her expression, nodding as she narrowed her eyes. “Okay, yeah. I’m ready to do it. Tokoyami-kun?”

 

Tokoyami nodded, grunting and clenching his fist as Dark Shadow crept out of him, a (thankfully smaller) claw wrapping itself around each of them, Tsuyu and Uraraka being held on Shoji’s back, with Todoroki holding onto one of Shoji’s copy limbs. “Everyone ready?” They nodded. “Okay.”

 

“GO!!”

 


 

Dabi stood in the clearing of the forest, his half-lidded eyes looking over the other arrivals. Only him, Twice, and Toga were there so far. Damn. Looks like this mission was harder than we thought. Not like it’s a problem, we still got the targets. 

 

“OI, DABI!!  Pretty cool that we didn’t have to bring out the big guy, right!? IT SUCKS!!”

 

Dabi glanced over at Twice, humming in response. “No, he’ll be coming, I’m sure of it.” Twice and Toga flinched at that, fear washing over them.

 

Toga frowned, pulling at her mask. “But the mission was a success. He has no reason to come.”

 

Dabi huffed, his eyes narrowing as he spoke. “Well-” Dabi was cut off by a loud shout and a harsh gust of wind from behind him, turning to face the sight of Mister being crushed into the ground by a group of kids after having fallen right out of the sky, completely stuck.

 

What.

 

Mister was completely pinned, a light grunt escaping him as one of the girls-Uraraka-pressed hard on his back, her face absolutely enraged. It was almost exciting. 

 

Shoji-the octopus one-shouted out a couple of names, the frog girl and Todoroki instantly standing and charging at them. Frog Girl flicked out her tongue, attempting to try and capture Toga, but the girl didn’t know what she was in for. Twice was already after Todoroki, confusing him while dodging his attacks. Floaty girl was still pinning Mister down along with the kid with the arms, so Dabi had to do something about that.

 

He sighed, raising his arm with a grin as he watched the panic flicker across their faces. “Come on now, stop trying to crush Mister-”

 

“Dabi.”

 

Something feral and yet controlled washed over him and Dabi felt his blood run cold.

 

“Do you have them?"

 


 

When they had landed on top of the masked villain, Shoji had expected an all-out fight to break out, which was what had happened. He was fully prepared to snatch the marbles out of the villain’s pockets, and he already had, but then Dabi had raised his arm so he had moved to grab Uraraka but then-

 

But then he came and Shoji had never been more frozen in the face of burning flames.

 


 

Todoroki had seen the news. He’d seen the frantic reports about that villain escaping out of prison without any alerts. He’d seen his father flinch at the news, and that had scared him.

 

He’d been confused, as well, as to why he had been so scared.

 

But now, now that he was actually here and Todoroki could feel the pure power and malice simply floating in the air he understood.

 

He wished he’d never had to understand.

 


 

It had all gone so fast and yet so painfully, horribly slow.

 


 

“Seems like I got here just in time, then.”

 

Uraraka flinched, her eyes never leaving the tall man that had just arrived via the dark misty portal that she already knows is from the mist villain. She didn’t know who he was but she didn’t have to to know he was powerful. She didn’t have to know. And she doubted she’d ever know.

 

But then he took the mask off and her breath left her because she knows that face.

 

She knows the curly green hair, and she knows those bright green eyes. But she doesn't know this man. Because his hair is too short, cut off halfway up his neck, and his eyes are too cold, too narrow, too frightening. The jawline is a bit too sharp, his face is too old, and his body is too aged. No freckles line his face. But he looks almost exactly like Midoriya, and she can feel cold icy fear race down her spine at the impplication.

 

It had all happened too fast.

 

Uraraka didn’t even see him move, only the flash of short curly hair and the heat of flames alerting her to what was happening. In the blink of an eye they were surrounded by burning green flames, completely encircled and completely trapped on all sides. She whipped her head around the moment she registered the changes, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of her friends.

 

Tsuyu was knocked out cold against a tree, a line of blood running down her temple. Shoji was coughing on the ground near her, a few of his arms wrapped around his stomach, his eyes wide shock and panic.

 

Then there was Todoroki, who was being crushed underneath a boot-covered foot, hands clawing at the villain’s leg in a fruitless attempt to get free, ice crawling up the villain’s leg only to be melted moments later, Todoroki’s orange fire simply having no effect.

 

Uraraka felt like she was going to cry.

 

They hadn’t even been able to do anything. In seconds, they were defeated, thrown onto their backs and beaten without even being given a chance to speak. It was humiliating. It was painful. It was downright terrifying. 

 

But there was one other thing that kept Uraraka from breaking down right then and there.

 

“URARAKA!! NOW!!”

 

They still had Midoriya.

 

Uraraka moved, adrenaline racing in her veins as she jumped back quicker than she ever had before, her fingers swiftly reaching into the masked villain’s pocket and grasping her friends- and maybe there was something more there with one of them but she couldn’t focus on that now- back from their clutches. 

 

She bit her lip as she stumbled back, turning on her heel and racing towards the trees, knowing that she probably wouldn’t be able to get back to camp in time but by God she would try.

 

Only she didn’t try hard enough.

 

Uraraka was thrown back mere seconds after running, her breath leaving her in a silent gasp as her back slammed into the ground, the marbles falling from her hold. She gasped for air, coughing and rasping as she tried to stand, tried to grab those damn marbles , only to fall instead.

 

“Pity, child.”

 

Uraraka heard Todoroki curse sharply, her blurry vision sliding up to meet bright green eyes, and she would’ve mistaken them for someone else if she didn’t already know better. She growled , reaching an arm out through the burning pain in her stomach and back, clutching onto the villain’s leg. “You…. Bastard … Give Deku-kun.. Back..!”

 

He only blinked at her, gently picking up the marbles from the ground and holding them in both hands, tilting his head in Miser’s direction. She hadn’t even noticed when he’d stood up.

 

“Release them.”

 

Mister nodded, and Uraraka could only watch in silent horror as Midoriya appeared right in front of her, the sight of him almost causing her to gag. He wasn’t moving, only staring blankly at her with dull, glazed over eyes and blood dripping down his face and over too many wounds that he should never have had. 

 

Bakugou was right next to him, both of their necks held in a tight grip, helpless. At least Bakugou looked like he was able to think.

 

And the villain smiled.

 


 

Midoriya felt panic rise in his blood the moment he got out.

 

The hand holding on to his neck was familiar in a way that should have never been familiar in the first place.

 

The smell of ashes and bright acid green fire around him burned his lungs in a way he hadn’t felt since he was four.

 

But worst of all, Bakugou was right beside him, unharmed and yet held by an overly-familiar hand, eyes wide in horror.

 

Uraraka was staring at him from where she was lying trampled on the ground.

 

Todoroki was nearly unconscious.

 

Tsuyu was laying still against a tree.

 

Shoji wasn’t moving, only coughing harshly.

 

It only took a second for Midoriya to decide what to do.

 


 

“Dragon,” and- oh, that’s who he is. Now isn’t that just a wonderful piece of knowledge? To know that one of the most dangerous villains to ever exist was holding your friends up by their necks?- ”are you ready to head back?” Kurogiri appeared behind the man with only a silent whistle through the charred blades of grass on the floor.

 

The villain- Dragon, Uraraka was starting to feel sick and it wasn’t because of her quirk- nodded, already stepping back into the portal right behind him and Uraraka wanted to scream because he was leaving they were going to take him and she had to reach him please oh God please don’t let him be taken PLEASE YOU CAN’T TAKE HIM DON’T TAKE HIM FROM ME NO-

 

But then halfway through the portal, Midoriya moved.

 

And Uraraka screamed.


 

I’m sorry Kacchan. I’m sorry Mom. I’m sorry All Might. I’m sorry Uraraka-san. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. Please forgive me. I'm so sorry. 

 

Midoriya could feel the cold mist of the portal touching his skin, not even seconds after being released from that- hell, he had been in Hell there was no way out he was suffocating it was too much he was going to either choke or drown- marble he had been trapped inside. He could feel the burning heat of Dragon’s hand curled tightly around his throat, but he wouldn’t focus on that.

 

He could focus on that after he made sure Bakugou was safe.

 


 

Todoroki saw the moment that Midoriya’s eyes flickered, saw the moment he moved his already broken arm, saw the moment of shock filter through Dragon’s eyes, saw the other villains yell out in alarm as they were sucked into the portals and whisked away.

 

He saw it all.

 

Yet he couldn’t do anything.

 


 

Bakugou was scared. For once in his life, he was truly, and wholly, scared.

 

Horrified.

 

Terrified.

 

Paralyzed.

 

Frozen.

 

Scared shitless.

 

Whatever other words you could use.

 

And how could he not be, with the situation he was in?

 

How could he not be, while he felt a harsh push and a familiar comforting warmth of emerald flames push him to the side?

 

How could he not be, as he watched with wide eyes as his friend and brother choked on his own blood?

 

How could he not be, as he hit the ground, without a single scratch, as Midoriya was pulled away from him, wounds littering his entire body?

 

How could he not be, after Midoriya had smiled softly at him with a quiet “Goodbye” while he was torn away from him into the hands of a villain?





How could he not be, when he had just failed to save his friend from a fate worse than death?

 


 

Uraraka screamed.

 

She screamed.

 

And screamed.

 

She doesn’t think she ever stopped.




The once warm charm against her chest felt cold enough to burn.




So she screamed.


 

"Welcome home, Izuku."

Notes:

If you'd like to scream at me, click here:

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 44: Wake Up To Another Morning

Summary:

Three days after.

Notes:

IM SO FRICKEN SORRY THAT THIS CHAPTER TOOK SO LONG OH MY FREAKING GOSH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
i only JUST got away from writer's block today(thank the LORD-) so i managed to finish this chapter while i had the eneergy in me!!!! >:DDDD again, i am SO SORRY that this took so long to update
gosh, almost a MONTH!!! but i still managed to get it done before that!!! >:D
anyways, sorry this chapter is a little bit short, but i promise the next one will be longer
i can't promise you that i'll get the next chapter out quicker, sorry :((
i hope you enjoy it!!!

AND ALSO WE GOT TO OVER 1000 KUDOS IM SCREAMING LHELQKWHJELKER T H A N K Y O U

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This was…

 

A total loss.

 

Apparently Vlad King had gotten word out, because fifteen minutes after the villains had escaped, rescue workers and firefighters had arrived. Out of the forty students at the camp, fifteen were in critical condition because of that one villain’s gas attack. Eleven others had injuries of varying degrees.

 

Thirteen and gotten out without a single scratch.

 

One student was missing.

 

On the other side, two of the villains were arrested on the scene. One of them was found dead. With those as the exception, all the others vanished without a trace. The summer camp everyone had looked so forward to…

 

Ended in the worst way imaginable.

 


 

The next day, still in summer vacation.

 

“It’s simple. We got too relaxed during this peace!!”

 

“I reckon we can’t pretend to not be affected any longer… Like how we had proceeded to hold the sports festival before.” Snipe murmured, lightly tilting the edge of his hat. “Lettin’ a student get wrangled is a serious failure for U.A. It wasn’t just Midoriya that they stole, they also took away the public’s trust.”

 

Nedzu lifted up a hefty stack of newspaper, his ever-present smile still on his mouse face. “And the media’s having a field day censoring U.A.” He lifted up a tablet as well, the screen showing reports of the latest news. “Though I know they had tried to take Bakugou, most likely because of his violent fights at the sports festival, I only have an idea as to why Midoriya was taken.”

 

Midnight looked up at Nedzy in shock, her dark hair swishing behind her head. “Only an idea? That’s surprising…”

 

“Yes, well.” Nedzu turned towards All Might, who still had his head held in his hands, a dark shadow over his face. “All Might, would you mind giving Tsukauchi a call? I believe that he’ll be able to confirm my idea for me.”

 

All Might jerked up, blinking in surprise for a few seconds before he hastily grabbed out his phone, going to his contacts. “Yes, of course-oh, he’s calling now, actually…”

 

Nedzu nodded. “Put him on speaker.”

 

All Might answered the call, quickly tapping the screen so the call would be on speaker, allowing for everyone to hear what transpired. “Hello? Tsukauchi-kun?”

 

There was a small bit of static from the phone. “Ah, All Might! Glad you picked up. I have important news. Is this on speaker?”

 

All Might nodded, before realizing that he couldn’t see him. “Ah-yes. Everyone in the meeting can hear what you’re saying.”

 

“Good good. Okay, here’s the first piece of news. We believe we may have pinpointed the League’s base of operations.”

 

Several voices in the room gasped, some simply staring intently at the phone screen.

 

“We finished interviewing your colleagues, and about two weeks ago we had gotten a report from a civilian saying he saw a man with a ‘patchwork face’ enter into a building with no tenants. We searched for criminals at about twenty years of age, but none of them matched. When we contacted the building owner, they said that there was a bar inside. A hidden one though, like a shelter. At the time, it hadn’t seemed like it was connected to the investigation, so we moved on, but…”

 

All Might gulped, his hand sweat as he held onto the slick phone. 

 

“The description matched perfectly with one of the villains who had kidnapped your student!”

 

All Might let out a gasp of shock or relief, his eyes wide in hope. Izuku…!

 

“Given the situation, we’re going to raid the place as soon as we have enough evidence. This is all top secret, but I figured it would be good for all of you to know in advance. Please make sure you do not let any of this information get out.”

 

“They found the place!? Yes!!”

 

“We should be able to raid it soon, I hope.”

 

“Now now, don’t be so loud, everyone.”

 

“There’s one more thing I need to tell you all.”

 

Everyone paused in their cheering, going back to looking at the phone still held in All Might’s hands. The air became cold.

 

“This is extremely important information, and if any of it is leaked, there will be severe consequences. All Might, I sincerely suggest you sit down for this.”

 

All Might frowned, his eyes narrowing in concern. “Okay... “ He grabbed a nearby chair, plopping down on it with ease. “Please continue.”

 

Tsukauchi sighed from the other line of the call, his voice tense. “Normally, when a villain who has living family members is arrested, we do not inform the family that they were a villain. That is, if the family doesn’t know of it. We also don’t release any news of the villain having a family to the media. This is all to protect the surviving family, both mentally and physically. However, this is a… Special case,  I will share this information with you.” There was the sound of shuffling papers on the other line, and a pause of silence.

 

“The notorious villain, Dragon, once defeated only by All Might, is Midoriya Izuku’s biological father.”

 


 

Two days had gone by since the unexpected end of summer training camp, and most people were still recovering, both mentally and physically. Nearly all of the students who had been admitted to the hospital were out, save for those with major injuries and those who had fallen unconscious from the gas. Yayorozu was still in the hospital from a head wound.

 

“Oh! Iida! Are you visiting someone?”

 

“Ah, yes.. I wanted to see how Bakugou-kun was doing, I heard he had woken up late last night yesterday.”

 

“Oh same here! Let’s go together!”

 

“Okay.”

 

The only ones who were still registered in the hospital for other injuries were Bakugou and Tokoyami.

 

“Kirishima? ‘You going to go see Bakugou?”

 

“Yeah! Todoroki is with me as well-he’s just ahead.”

 

None of their injuries were too severe, only some cuts and bruises, with Bakugou having the worst side of a cracked rib.

 

“Uraraka!! Are you ready to go see Bakugou? I was afraid you weren’t gonna show up for a second there!”

 

“Haha, don’t worry! It just took me a little while longer to get here. Everyone else is here, too!”

 

Kirishima beamed. “Great!”

 


 

Bakugou scowled at the ground, setting a hard glare at his feet. He had already been in that hospital for too long, forced to stay in his room-unless it was for bathroom purposes and such things-and rest while he ‘healed.’

 

He was already healed. As if a few weak fucking villains could do anything to him.

 

Dragon hurt you, his mind whispered. He hurt Midoriya, too. You let him take him away again, you couldn’t protect him, just like when you were young-

 

Bakugou grit his teeth and shook his head.

 

Stupid fucking brain.

 

“Oi, Bakugou!!”

 

Bakugou’s head snapped up at the sound of his name, red eyes meeting similar red as he looked up at the doorway to his room. Kirishima walked through the doorway, a large smile on his face, but Bakugou could see the tension and determination behind it like glass.

 

Everyone else filtered in through the door after Kirishima, with the ones who were still unconscious being the only exceptions. Most of them tried to at least put on a smile to ease the tense air in the room, but Bakugou just glared at them. 

 

Bakugou scowled, turning his head away from them and towards the window, where the sun was still shining through.. “What do you idiots want? Did all of you fuckers come here or something?”

 

(He’d never admit to the fact that he was glad they were here. Never.)

 

Iida shook his head, a small tired smile stretching over his face. “No. There are still some that are unconscious from the gas… And Yaoyorozu-san is still in her room from a head wound. She woke up yesterday.”

 

Tsuyu frowned, or as much as she could, considering her face never really showed emotion. “All fifteen of us came here, kero.”

 

“Of course, Midoriya isn’t here either.” Todoroki looked down.

 

Bakugou flinched.

 

Kirishima grimaced, shooting Todoroki a wary look. “Todoroki… Maybe you shouldn’t-”

 

“Shouldn’t what?” Todoroki shrugged, not moving his eyes from Bakugou’s hunched back. “It’s fact. It’s what happened, and there’s nothing we can do to hide that. There’s no point in trying to hide it and pretend it didn’t happen. Besides…” Todoroki narrowed his eyes.

 

“I sincerely doubt that Bakugou would care at all for something like that.”

 

Kirishima hunched his shoulders, his face slightly red in embarrassment. “Oh... “

 

Bakugou frowned, still staring out of the window. Uraraka sighed, taking a small step forward and wringing her fingers together in nervousness. “Bakugou-kun… I know that you got hurt… the most, from Deku-kun being taken…” She looked down, one of her thumbs idly rubbing over the cold glass charm against her chest. “And that’s why… I want to ask you to join us and rescue Deku-kun from those villains!!”

 

“HUH!?” The rest of the class, excluding Kirishima, Todoroki, and Bakugou all stared at them in shock. Iida almost looked angry.

 

Kirishima nodded, stepping up by Uraraka’s side. “Yeah. We… Actually came by here yesterday. Me, Todoroki, and Uraraka. And while we were walking, we ran into All Might and the police. They were talking to Yaoyorozu.”

 

“Awase-san helped me do it. He stuck the tracker to the Nomu’s back. This device is transmitting the tracker’s signal. Please use it in your investigation.”

 

Iida frowned, his fists clenched by his sides. “So you’re saying that Yaoyorozu-san could make us another device to track the signal..?”

 

Todoroki nodded. “Yes.”

 

“NO!!” Iida shook his head, slamming a hand down on the corner of the bed. Tsuyu flinched next to him, but he didn’t stop. Bakugou simply stared. “We should do just as All Might said, leave it to the pros!! It’s not your place to interfere, you fool!!”

 

Kirishima grit his teeth and turned to face him, one hand gripping his shirt. “I know that already!! But I… I couldn’t do anything DANGIT!!” Kirishima sniffed, trying to blink away the tears burning his eyes. “When I heard that Bakugou was going to be taken… I couldn’t do anything! And then Midoriya got taken and I-” He sucked in a breath, opening his eyes.

 

“If I don’t act now, forget being a hero, I won’t even be a man!!”

 

Kaminari bit his lip. “Kirishima…”

 

Iida scowled, raising his voice as desperation covered his face. “You don’t UNDERSTAND!! You can’t rescue him-just leave it to the heroes, okay!? You can’t DO ANYTHING TO HELP HIM!!

 

Slap.

 

Silence followed the light noise of skin against skin, and even Bakugou turned his head in surprise.

 

Uraraka stood in the center of the room, hand outstretched by Iida’s shocked face, sniffling as tears dripped down from her red-rimmed eyes. Iida stared at her in shock, slowly raising a hand to his stinging cheek. Uraraka sucked in a shaky breath, looking up and meeting brown eyes with dark blue. “Don’t… Don’t you dare say that.”

 

Tsuyu frowned, placing a gentle hand on Uraraka’s shoulder. The girl didn’t turn towards her. “Ochako-chan..?”

 

“Look.” Uraraka lowered her hand, a few of her bangs dipping over her eyes when she lowered her head. “I don’t care if we can’t do anything to rescue him, as long as he ends up okay in the end. But even if we can’t do anything, even if all we can do is call his name.. I can still at least TRY!!” Her hand clutched around the charm on her chest as her back shook, and Tsuyu rubbed slow circles on her back. Iida grit his teeth, ducking his head in shame.

 

“I don’t.. I can’t just leave him out there, Iida-kun. I just can’t . Not after what he’s done for me.” Uraraka sniffed, rubbing the tears from her face. “And if that means breaking the rules and possibly putting myself in danger, then so be it!”

 

“Heh. Alright, I’m in.”

 

“Huh?” Uraraka turned towards the hospital bed, her eyes widening in shock as Bakugou sent her a wide grin, shifting himself to face the whole class. “What?”

 

Bakugou grinned wider, placing his head on his fist. “I said I’m in, or are you deaf, Round Face?”

 

“Bakugou-kun…!”

 

Tokoyami turned his head, slightly crumpling the edges of his dark shirt. “Now hang on a second. I understand your feelings about all of this, with Kirishima feeling helpless, Todoroki’s regret over not being able to reach, and Urarak’s…” Uraraka winced. “I hate it all too. But still, we mustn’t let our emotions gain control over us. None of us will be able to help Midoriya if we go rushing in with anger.”

 

Todoroki sighed. “Yeah, you’re right. But I still can’t just stand here and do nothing.” He turned towards where Bakugou was sitting with a calm face, moving closer and lowering his voice. “Bakugou, we already talked to Yaoyorozu about this yesterday, and told her to meet us outside the hospital tonight if she chose to come. Me, Kirishima, and Uraraka are going to go whether you choose to join us or not. If you want to-”

 

“Oh for fuck’s sake! I already said I wanted to, right!?” Bakugou grinned, but anyone could see the shadows of pain and desperation hiding in his ruby eyes. “Now all of you get the fuck out of here-this is a hospital, if you’ve forgotten, and you’re being louder than a shitty marching band!”

 

Kirishima smiled, sniffling and rubbing his eyes. “Bakugou..!! Right! Let’s go guys!” Uraraka smiled, and with a few short words of reassurance to Tsuyu, turned towards the door. The rest of the students started to file out of the room.

 

Iida shook, his lips thin. “I…” 

 

Bakugou sighed. “Go on, Sonic. There’s obviously nothing you can do to stop them, much less me. And if you tried, I’d blow you to the moon.”

 

Iida sucked in another breath, and left with a stiff nod.

 

“Hey… Bakugou?”

 

“Hm?” Bakugou looked up. There was only one person left in the room, everyone else had already left. Kaminari stood in front of his bed, his head ducked and his fingers wringing nervously at the ends of his shirt. He looked tired. “What is it, Dunce face?”

 

Kaminari bit his lip, his golden eyes determined. “..Get Midoriya back for us.”

 

Bakugou smirked. 

 


 

Kirishima, Todoroki, and Uraraka stood in front of the hospital late at night, anxiously awaiting the arrival of the rest of their group. They had only been out there for a few minutes before they heard footsteps behind them, alerting them to a new presence.

 

Bakugou appeared behind them, a dark orange hoodie covering him. He stuffed his hands in it’s pockets with a huff. “I’m here.”

 

Uraraka beamed. “Bakugou-kun!” Kirishima smiled.

 

Bakugou scoffed. “Don’t go getting all excited. We still have to see if Ponytail is gonna fucking help us or not, you damn idiots.” Todoroki nodded.

 

“He’s right. This entire plan depends on whether or not Yaoyorozu decides to help us with this. Without her tracking device, we’ll have nowhere to go.”

 

“Oh! There she is!” Uraraka pointed a finger towards the front entrance to the hospital, revealing the figure of Yaoyorozu walking towards them with a nervous frown on her face.

 

Yaoyorozu walked over to their small group, her hair done up in a fresh ponytail, and a small bandage covering the wound on her head. Kirishima smiled, trying to lighten the mood. “So.. Yaoyorozu, are you going to-”

 

“Hang on a second!!”

 

Bakugou clicked his tongue as Iida walked up to them, hands clenched by his sides and his posture stiff. Uraraka bit her lip, nervously shuffling her feet. “Iida-kun… I already told you that we-”

 

“I’m not trying to stop you.”

 

Uraraka blinked. “What?”

 

Iida sighed, the moonlight reflecting off of his glasses. “I know I can’t stop you guys from doing this, even though I wish I could. It’s a rash move, and there’s a large chance you could all get hurt, but you’re all still going to go. So..” He sighed again, lifting his head to look them all in the eyes. “Take me along with you.”

 

Kirishima sputtered in surprise. “W-what!? I thought you were against it!”

 

“I am!! Still am.” Iida shook his head. “I want to go along with you all so I can keep you in line.” He glanced over towards Bakugou and Todoroki, before returning his gaze to Kirishima. “My one condition is that if anyone gives any sign that they are going to start fighting, we stop the mission and come back.”

 

Todoroki frowned, stepping forward. “Iida-”

 

“No, he’s right.” Kirishima stopped dhim, putting a firm hand on his shoulder and giving him a small smile. “Plus, our original plan wasn’t going to involve fighting anyways. Just a rescue mission to retrieve Midoriya and come back, yeah?”

 

Bakugou scoffed. “We still have one more person who hasn’t given us an answer yet, idiots.”

 

Uraraka gasped. “Oh, Yaomomo!”

 

Yaoyorozu smiled, pulling up the small bag by her side. “The answer is yes. But, you have to take me with you as well, as back up and defense.”

 

Kirishima beamed. “ Yaomomo!!”

 

Bakugou smirked, his pale hair gleaming in the light. His hands brushed over the object hidden in his pocket, making sure it wouldn’t fall out. “Well, now that all of this is settled, I’ve got one mroe thing to tell all of you before we go.”

 

“Yeah? What is it?” Todoroki asked.

 


 

“Wake up.”

 


 

Bakugou let out a shaky sigh, closing his eyes against a cool breeze that went past. “You all know Dragon, and how he escaped and was the one to take Deku right?”

 

Kirishima nodded. “Yeah… Of course. What about him?”

 


 

“Wake up, now.”

 


 

“Well… I’m sure you all know how he always wore a full body suit, and was almost never caught on camera, and his name and image wasn’t revealed, even when he was captured?”

 


 

“Aww… But he looks so cute, sleeping like that!”

 

“He needs to wake up.”

 


 

“There’s… There’s something you need to know about both him, and Deku, before we leave.”

 


 

“He has a special… meeting.. Today.”

 

“Ooh, can I come?”

 


 

“Dragon.. Is… Well, he’s…”

 


 

Wake up.”

 


 

Bakugou grit his teeth, turning his head against the horrified looks of the people around him. 

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

“... Dragon is Deku’s dad, and he’s had his son in that place for three days.”

 

“To himself.”

 


 

“Oh, he’s awake.”

Notes:

yeehaw

scream at me folks you'll enjoy it

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 45: When We Wake Up Again

Summary:

What happened right after Midoriya slipped through the portal, and a glimpse of Inko's reaction.

Notes:

HI GUYYYYSSSS!!! This chapter doesn't have a lot of action, sorry about that!! But the next one DEFINITELY will, i promise!! >:DDD (it'll have a lot of angst as well, and i ALSO apologize for that, hehe-)

and i STILL can't believe that we got to over a thousand kudos!!!! holy!!!! fricken!!! CRAP!!!! it's seriously so amazing. I just can't even describe how much that means to me adsg;qowuhsjflskdjfs

well, i hope you all enjoy this chapter!!! :DDD and stay safe!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Three days ago, right after the training camp attack.

 

Midoriya fell onto the ground- wooden, dusty, I smell blood but it’s not me -with a sharp scream, his injuries flaring up until his vision turned fuzzy.

 

Voices were talking around him, floating in his head and grating against his ears as he struggled to stand. The only thing still keeping him conscious was the fact that Bakugou was safe and not here and he wasn’t even sure he knew where “here” was but that didn’t matter because Bakugou would be safe.

 

“Izuku.”

 

Midoriya froze, only halfway up from the ground.

 

That’s right, he had forgotten on his way through the portal.

 

How could he have forgotten?

 

How could he have forgotten about the situation he was in?

 

“Izuku. Stand up.”

 

Midoriya wordlessly stood, his legs and hands shaking with something a little more than just the burning pain in his limbs, eyes trained on the ground. Everything came into focus; the bar around him, the villains surrounding him at all sides, Dragon.

 

Dragon.

 


 

“Pl-please..”

 


 

Dragon stood in front of Midoriya, looking nearly exactly the same as the last time he had seen him.

 

His hair was still the wild curly black, the sides buzzed, leaving only the top at a longer length. Freckles, nearly the same as Midoriya’s, adorned his cheeks, stretching from the cold smile on his face.

 

His eyes were green.

 

Blazing, just like they always were.

 

Dragon smiled at him, reaching an arm forward. “Izuku, son, I’m sure you have a lot of questions-”

 

“Don’t FUCKING TOUCH ME!!”

 

Midoriya shook, eyes flicking from place to place, person to person, trying to find a way out. He had to get out, he couldn’t stay here. There’s too many people. I can’t beat them like this-would I even be able to beat them if I wasn’t injured? No. Impossible. You could never stand up to him-never. There are two doors; one behind me and one behind-Dr-Dragon. I can’t reach it. 

 

Midoriya heard one of the bar stools creak, and he only just realized that someone had been tapping their finger against wood. He glanced up at the sound, flinching when he saw the cold glare Shigaraki was sending his way.

 

Tv static sounded from around him.

 

“Dragon, where the fuck is the other brat?” Shigraki walked closer, and Midoriya couldn’t believe he hadn’t passed out yet. “Sensei told you to bring two brats, not one.”

 

Dragon smiled again, except this time it wasn’t a fake one like he tried to use on Midoriya. No, this one was dark, and warning. Midoriya saw Shigaraki falter. “My son here, stopped us from taking the other one. Amazing, isn’t he? Always wanting to help others, never stopping to think for himself…”

 

Why would they want me? Why did Dragon join the League? I can’t think straight. Everything is fuzzy-what’s going on?

 

Midoriya heard someone move, and the next moment he felt someone grabbing his arm- too tight too tight he’s going to burn me and scar me and STOP PLEASE- with a harsh grip, and Midoriya flinched so badly he fell over.

 

Then everything went dark, with only flashes of horrid green fire haunting his vision.

 


 

The next time Midoriya opened his eyes, it was to a bland ceiling and the feeling of clean bandages covering his body.

 

Midoriya sat up with a jolt, memories of what had occurred rushing back in a painful flood. “Where-” He yelped, the sharp pain of his wounds making themselves known, causing him to fall back onto the bed.

 

Bed?

 

I’m… Midoriya looked around himself, this time without sitting up. The room he was in was dark, but he could see the outlines of a light switch only about five feet from where he was. Now that he could think clearly, he noticed the feeling of a mattress-albeit not a good one-beneath him. 

 

Midoriya closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath. Okay. So-don’t panic, that’s step one. He sucked in another deep breath, letting it out slowly. I’m in a room, probably somewhere in the League’s base. I have been kidnapped by the League, and wow isn’t that great. So far, I’ve found no way out, and my dad is here! Awesome! Totally great! Yep, definitely not panicking. Nope, totally not.

 

Midoriya laughed, but it came out more as a choked sob. Okay, okay. Just calm down. There’s um-bandages. My injuries have been-treated? Okay. That, kind of makes sense actually. 

 

First of all, I need to know exactly what injuries I have. It’ll do me no good if I try to escape and end up failing because of some wound I didn’t know I had. Midoriya frowned, squeezing his fists by his sides. He hissed, recognizing the pull of the burnt skin that rested there. Okay, right. I know… both of my arms are broken from the fight with Muscular. And I think one of my legs might be as well. From what I can see my arms and legs are completely covered in bandages, which means they’re most likely covered in burns. Cool. Hah. Ignoring the minor cuts and stuff, I think I’ve got a few cracked ribs too. How nice. No wonder it hurts to breathe.

 

Midoriya opened his eyes, and more slowly than the last time, sat up. He grit his teeth in pain, his broken arms shaking from the effort it took to push himself up. Thank goodness for his experience with broken limbs-not to mention sheer fricken will, otherwise he would have just fallen back down.

 

Midoriya breathed out a sigh of relief. “Now, just to see what’s in here-”

 

“Wakey wakey Izuku-kun~!”

 

The door to his(?) room slammed open with a loud bang, and Midoriya yelped, flinching back on the bed. One of the villains from before- Toga , his mind told him-stood in the doorway, a bright smile plastered on her flushed face.

 

She skipped inside, flicking on the lights. Midoriya blinked, squinting from the brightness. “Hi Izuku-kun! You won’t believe how excited I am to meet you!!”

 

Toga squealed, the box in her hands swinging from side to side. “I’ve been waiting for you to wake up for a while, you know? You looked so cute , all covered in blood when I first saw you!” Her eyes flashed with something that looked like hunger, and Midoriya shuddered. “But Shiggy-chan wouldn’t let me see you, but I finally got to today!! Isn’t that great?”

 

You’re okay Izuku. Just take a deep breath. Get information. Midoriya narrowed his eyes, still sitting up in the bed. “That’s… nice. Can you tell me where I am?”

 

Toga seemed to think for a second, a small frown on her face as she rocked back and forth. “Well, Shiggy-chan and Dragon said I’m not supposed to tell you anything, but I’m sure this is fine!” She smiled again. “You’re in our base!! We even made a special room just for you! You were really really injured when we first brought you here, so we had to let you rest. I think you look better covered in blood, though.”

 

Midoriya nodded. “... Right.” He eyed the box in her hands, before flicking his gaze to the door and then back to her. She hadn’t moved from her spot, simply lightly swaying as she smiled at him. “What’s in that box?”

 

“Oh, right! I almost forgot.” Toga beamed, walking closer with a slight bounce in her step. Midoriya tried to remain calm, keeping himself distracted with his own thoughts.

 

I need to get more information. Who knows what Dragon is planning, not to mention the other villains. If I can at least find out what their plan is, then maybe I can find some way to get out of here. There has to be something I can do.

 

The sound of Toga opening the box snapped him out of his thoughts, and his eyes snapped down to look at what was inside.

 

A bracelet.

 

There was a metal bracelet inside.

 

Wait wait wait-why- Toga hummed as she picked up the bracelet, spreading it open until it was wide enough to fit around a person’s wrist. “This is gonna go on your wrist! They told me it’s to keep you from leaving! Of course, I wouldn’t let you leave anyways.” 

 

“Wait-hang on a second!” Midoriya could feel his breathing picking up, fear climbing up from the bottom of his stomach. “Can-can you tell me what that does? Or if you could-”

 

“No more questions~!” Midoriya flinched when Toga grabbed one of his wrists, pulling it forward and then swiftly clamping the cold metal bracelet around his wrist. A small screen lit dot lit up near the side, showing it was on. Toga beamed, clapping her hands and standing up from the bed. He realized with a shiver that he hadn’t noticed when she’d gotten so close. “All done! What do you think, huh? It’s not very cute, but I still think you look adorable!”

 

She leaned forward again, the blush on her face increasing ten-fold. Midoriya leaned back, his hands clenching the sheets on top of the mattress. 

 

“You look so cute~! I want to see you all covered in that pretty red color, don’t you?” Her golden eyes blazed, becoming almost unfocused. “Little Ochako-chan gave me a little blood… She was cute too!”

 

Midoriya jerked back, snapping out of his momentary panic. “Get back from me-”

 

“Step away from my son.”

 

Midoriya flinched, his body freezing. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Toga do the same. Dragon stepped into the room, as tall and intimidating as ever, his villain costume covering his body.

 

(He tried not to think about how he would see the same person on TV, not even knowing who it was, his mother not even knowing. So oblivious, and why couldn’t he had noticed sooner?)

 

Dragon smiled, warm and gentle, and Midoriya felt like throwing up at the sight of it. “Izuku, kiddo.” Midoriya snarled. “Oh come on, don’t look at your dad like that.”

 

“You are no father of mine.”

 

(How could he be, after everything he had done?)

 

Dragon frowned. His gaze shifted to Toga, and she flinched under his glare. “Toga. What did I tell you about approaching my son?”

 

Toga frowned, almost pouting, though Midoriya could see the underlying fear in her gaze. “... Not to scare him, or touch him unless you told me to.”

 

“That’s right.” Dragon stepped closer to her, placing a hand on her head, gently ruffling her blonde hair. “Good girl.”

 


 

“Good boy, Izuku. You’re learning so quickly!”

 

Midoriya beamed. He was always happy to make his father proud of him, and it made him happy too!

 


 

Dragon smiled again, his green eyes softening as they moved back to him. “Toga, please leave the room. I want to speak to my son alone.”

 

Toga nodded, grabbing the now empty box and darting towards the door without a word.

 

“Izuku, I’ve missed you, you know.” 

 

No. No you haven’t. You’ve never missed me. Don’t you dare lie to me you bastard. Midoriya wanted to scream, he wanted to scream and shout and fill the room with his fire so he could run away. Run away and never have to go back. But he couldn’t. Instead, all he could do was sit frozen in fear as Dragon sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at him with a kind expression that made him feel woozy.

 

“It took me a while to find you, but I finally did it. I’m so sorry I was never there, though I’m sure you found out years ago. You’ve always been so smart.”

 

“You left Mom.” Midoriya spat. The words sounded chopped, forced out of his mouth with all the strength he had. He just wanted to go home. “You left us. You never-never ‘cared.’ You only wanted a son with a quirk. And I-”

 

“Do not talk back to me, Izuku.” Midoriya’s mouth snapped shut with a quiet ‘click’, and Dragon went back to smiling once more. “Good.”

 

Dragon stood up, and Midoriya only just remembered his injuries that riddled his body. His hands twitched by his sides, the urge to attack and defend making him shake.

 

As if he wasn’t shaking enough already.

 

Dragon chuckled. “I can tell you want to attack me, Izuku. I guess it’s only fair after the life I let you live. But that’s in the past now, isn’t it?”

 

Midoriya growled, but his mouth remained shut.

 


 

“Never talk back to me, Izuku.”

 

“I-I’m sorry-”

 

“I said do NOT TALK BACK TO ME!!”

 


 

“You know, you really scared me back there.” Dragon turned to the side, running a glove hand through his curly black hair. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Midoriya wondered whether he still had his phone with him. “When we brought you in, you were so injured. You were a mess. Thank goodness we had enough medical supplies with us, otherwise I’m not sure you would’ve woken up fast enough.”

 

Midoriya twitched, the words making something in his stomach twist. “Fast enough…. For what?” Dragon didn’t frown at his words, or even flinch; all he did was hum as an answer, still facing the closed door.

 

“You see, at first… I only wanted you back so I could see you again, show you how the world really is, but then I thought…” He twirled a finger, bright acid green fire spurting from it’s tip, flying up through the air before disappearing when he put his hand down. “Why only do that, when I could teach you in so many other ways?”

 

Midoriya’s breath hitched, realization of what Dragon was implying sinking in.

 


 

“I’m going to teach you so many amazing things, Izuku. You want to be strong, yeah?”

 

“Yeah!! And I wanna make you and Mommy proud!”

 

“Good.”

 


 

Midoriya gulped, memories flashing through his mind like lightning, flooding him until he felt like he couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think. “Wha… what do you…”

 

Dragon smiled. Midoriya wanted to puke. 

 

“I’m going to train you, my son. You’re going to be so strong , strong enough to help us! To help me! ” Dragon walked back over to him, cupping the side of his face and leaning down until Midoriya could count the freckles on his face with his eyes. “You were never meant to be one of them. One of those heroes.” He spat out the word as if it burned his tongue, anger flashing across his face before his eyes softened once again.

 

“Hey don’t deserve you and your power. I saw the recordings of the Sports Festival, you have so much potential! With enough training, you could even be stronger than me!

 

Please. Please don’t. I don’t want this. I want to go home. Mom. Kacchan. All Might. Ochako. Please.

 

“This will be better for you! You can be just like me!!”

 

Midoriya froze, the remains of a memory long forgotten fighting through the chaos inside of his head.

 


 

Midoriya sat behind a tree in the yard behind the school, the sounds of his classmates running to class filtering through his ears.

 

He had run out right at the end of class again. He hadn't wanted to. but... He just couldn't be in there, not with how he was now. Midoriya sighed. “Maybe everyone will leave me alone… but that’s… fine.”

 

He wasn’t sure if it was normal for a ten-year old to be alone all the time. But he was okay, so it should be okay.

 

“Oi, Deku!!”

 

Midoriya’s head snapped up in surprise, blinking at the sight of his best friend running up to him, an annoyed scowl on his face. Bakugou waved to him, slowing down his running when he got close.

 

“Hey, whatcha doing over here? Everyone’s in class already.”

 

“Oh, um…” Midoriya ducked his head, hiding his arms under his legs. “I…”

 

Bakugou frowned- most would see it as a scowl, but Midoriya always knew better- at him, sliding down the side of the tree until he sat right next to him, hands by his side. Bakugou didn’t look at him, simply staring towards the top of the tree. “Did it happen again?”

 

Midoriya bit his lip.

 

“Well?”

 

A few seconds passed in silence, before Midoriya nodded his head, a sniffle escaping him. “I.. Nothing even happened it just… it was just a dumb conversation but I couldn’t-I kept seeing-I just..” Midoriya flinched at the feeling of a hand on his back, but he didn’t push Bakugou away when he pulled him in for a hug. 

 

Bakugou didn’t let go of him, simply holding him in a slightly awkward side hug as his shoulders shook. “He’s not here anymore. And he can’t ever hurt you again, okay? I won’t let ‘em.”

 

Midoriya sucked in a breath, willing the tears burning in his eyes to go away. “I know he’s not, he’s gone, but… Kacchan, what if I… What if I become like him? I even have his-his quirk , what if-”

 

“Hey, you’re completely different from that bastard!”

 

Midoriya bit his lip. “That’s a bad word-”

 

“Listen to me, Izuku.”

 

Midoriya closed his mouth, his head still against Bakugou’s side.

 

Bakugou sighed, shifting his position and placing a hand on Midoriya’s head, making him look up at him. 

 

Then, he said one of the most wonderful things he had ever heard in his life.

 

“Your name is Midoriya Izuku, and you are not your father.”

 


 

Midoriya stilled, sucking in a shaky breath through his mouth, his eyes closed. Pain flared under his skin, and if he ignored it, he could feel the familiar and comforting energy of One For All thrumming through him like a warm blanket.

 

It was calming.

 

Midoriya breathed out, opening his eyes and lifting his head to look at Dragon in the eyes. 

 

Then he spit in his face, and smirked.

 

“I will never be you.”

 


 

“-we are still waiting on more details on whether or not there are any plans to retrieve the kidnapped student, Midoriya Izuku, from the clutches of the infamous League of Villains-”

 

Inko turned off the TV, placing the remote on the side table of the couch. She stood up, her hands lightly folded over her skirt as she wandered over to the kitchen, turning the lights on with a silent click.

 

Everything was silent, recently.

 

Not even Patches meowed like she used to; only sitting on the windowsill. The only time she ever moved was to comfort Inko, whether it was rubbing against her legs or sitting in her arms and gently purring.

 

They both couldn’t help it.

 

Inko sighed, slipping onto one of the chairs situated at the table with ease, staring silently at the wooden surface. She had gotten the call just yesterday, she had just been getting ready to head to bed when it rang.

 

At first, she had thought it would be a scam call, or worse, Hisashi, but it wasn’t.

 

It was even worse than that.

 

After all, what could be worse than being told that your only son had just been kidnapped by a group of highly dangerous villains, including one of the most dangerous ones in the world?

 

She didn’t want to think about it.

 

After she had gotten the call, Inko had immediately rushed to the police station, snot and tears running down her face in endless streams. They had told her that they couldn’t spare too many details, but they told her all that they could.

 

She almost wished they hadn’t.

 

Inko wiped a tear from her face.

 

“... Inko-san? Are you home?”

 

Inko jolted in her seat, stumbling out of her chair and towards the door. She had nearly forgotten about it-Toshinori had said he was coming today. Inko walked up to the door where she could see a tall figure through the glass, quickly patting down her messy hair before opening the door with a tired smile.

 

Toshinori Yagi stood outside the doorway, dressed in a baggy suit, hair as ruffled and messy as always. “Ah-sorry, did I arrive at a bad time?”

 

Inko shook her head, ushering him inside. “No, no, of course not! I just lost track of time, is all.” She didn’t need to see his face to know he didn’t believe her. 

 

Inko fretted around the room, quickly cleaning up any things she had left out of place or on the ground. Patches meowed from where she stood on the windowsill, jumping down to go and greet Toshinori. He bent down with a smile, lightly petting the kitten on the head.

 

“She’s already gotten bigger, hasn’t she?” Inko turned towards him with a small smile, a dirty plate in her hands.

 

She placed it in the sink, dusting off her skirt before walking over and picking up Patches into her arms. “Yes, she is. She can jump higher now, as well. I’ve had to start getting her down from the shelves!”

 

Toshinori laughed. It sounded forced.

 

She knew he was only trying to cheer her up, avoid the topic that was burning in the air, surrounding them with an invisible pressure. They both knew it wasn’t working, but it was worth the try. It was still weird; the fact that All Might was trying to cheer her up. But she was steadily getting used to it.

 

“Would you like anything to drink? Tea? Water?” Inko asked as she let Patches hop down onto the couch, giving her one last pat on the head before hurrying over to the kitchen again.

 

Toshinori shook his head with a smile, situating himself at the table. He wrung his hands on his lap awkwardly, before finally folding them on top of the table. He glanced over towards the windowsill where Patches sat once again, her nose nearly touching the misty glass. “How have you both… been handling everything so far? I know it’s only been a day, so…”

 

Inko bit her lip, patting down her skirt with her back turned from the table. “It’s… Well, I think I got all of my crying done.” Toshinori flinched. “Other than that it’s… It’s been quiet, you know?”

 

Inko’s breath hitched, and she placed her hands on the counter to steady herself. “I just… I don’t know what to do. My boy, my baby boy is out there somewhere, and I… He could-what if they-what if he’s already-” She choked on a sob, tears sliding down her cheeks and dripping onto the counter below her, her shoulders shaking. 

 

Inko opened her mouth to continue, but she was silenced when two large hands placed themselves on her shoulders, turning her around. Toshinori looked down at her with worry-and what looked like guilt, but she couldn’t think of why he would be guilty-on his gaunt face. Before she got the chance to question him, he pulled her into a tight hug.

 

“Toshinori-san…?” Inko wrapped her arms around his thin waist, concerned as to why he had hugged her out of the blue. Wait… he must be hurting from Izu-he’s hurting as well, how could I just have ignored him? Inko blinked away her tears, trying to look up to see his face. “Toshinori-san, I’m so sorry-”

 

“Inko.”

 

Toshinori loosened the hug, stepping back a bit until he was able to look down and see her face. Inko blinked in confusion, about to ask if he was alright before he opened his mouth to speak again.

 

“Inko,” Toshinori’s eyes softened, a small smile adorning his face, “I promise you with my life, I will get your son home to you.”

 

 Inko shuddered, tears springing back into her eyes with a renewed force as she dove into Toshinori’s chest, wrapping her arms tightly around him as she sobbed openly. Toshinori tightened his hold around her, rubbing circles into the small of her back as he held her. 

 

A small meow made him glance at the ground, and he smiled at the sight of Patches crisscrossing between their legs, giving off a comforting pur. Sometimes, he wondered if the kitten had a quirk, to be as smart and caring as she was.

 

She really was the perfect pet for Midoriya.

 

If anyone noticed the tear that slipped down Toshinori’s face, no one said anything.

 


 

Patches curled between her human's legs, purring lightly. She didn't know why they were crying, but she knew they were sad. She could feel it around them, and in turn, it wrapped around her as well.

 

She could not do much, but she would comfort the humans as best she could. Even the extra tall one who was more new. Patches didn't know him very well, but he was kind, that much she could tell .

 

As Patches wove through their legs over and over, watching as water dropped from their eyes, she felt familiar worry claw at her gut.

 

She hoped her boy would come back home soon, wherever he was.

Notes:

I waassss gonna add some more, but.... i really wanted to end on them hugging :') despite what i write, i need fluff and comfort as well

come join me on discord!! I WANNA MEET YOUU!! https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 46: Voices

Summary:

midoriya is going insane but he's not actually going insane he just has no idea what's going on and wants a fricken hug

thanks for coming to my TED talk

Notes:

hhhHHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IM SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG BUT HOPEFULLY I DIDN'T MAKE ANY OF YOU MAD FOR HAVING TO WAIT!!!!
anyways~!
i had to re-write parts of the chapter a couple of times, mostly because it just wasn't flowing well and also because i got a few new a w e s o m e ideas to put in it!! and for once! they aren't angsty!! :DDD surprise surprise, am i right?? >:DDD ok but either way, i hope you guys like this chapter and i just wanna thank all of you for all of the comments you guys put!!! THANK YOU A BUNCH!!!!! you're all awesome

enjoy the chapter!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya put “spitting in his dad’s face” near the top of the “Dumb Things I Have Done” list.

 

That was stupid.

 

But oooh so worth it.

 

Dragon snarled, wiping off the spit from his face and roughly grabbing Midoriya’s cheeks with one hand, turning his head up towards him with a harsh tug.Anger covered Dragon’s face, and small tendrils of smoke drifted lazily out from the sides of his mouth.

 

“How dare you do that!!” Dragon’s voice bellowed, and Midoriya fought against his grip, desperately trying to escape it. He could already feel the bruises forming on his skin from Dragon’s hand, the urge to hide and run away making his body shake.

 

He’s going to hit me he’s going to kill me I’m going to die oh God Mom I’m so sorry please someone help me-

 

“Dragon-san, Master told you not to harm Midoriya.”

 

Midoriya flicked his wide eyes towards the door, still shaking with fear and adrenaline. Kurogiri was standing in front of the room, medical supplies in his hands and his yellow eyes narrowed. But however calm he tried to look, Midoriya could see the slight tremor to his form.

 

Apparently no one here wasn’t scared of Dragon.

 

How fun.

 

Dragon huffed, and with one last glance at Midoriya’s face, he took away his hand, turning his back on him. “Fine. Don’t take so long while helping him, I want him ready to go as soon as possible!”

 

Kurogiri nodded, side stepping out of the way as Dragon walked through the door and closing it behind him.

 

Midoriya let out a shuddering breath, his body threatening to collapse on him under the relief. Dragon was still here, in the building. Midoriya was still… kidnapped. But for now, for now, he was okay.

 

As okay as he could be, anyways.

 

Kurogiri sighed, flicking on the lights in the room. Now that Midoriya was able to get a good look at it, it wasn’t as bare as he thought it was. There was the bed he was sitting on, covered in a thin sheet and blanket, though it was a little bit dirty. There was a table on the right side of it covered in multiple supplies, most of them dirty. There was a bowl filled with murky water, and a dirty rag right beside it. With a light touch to his forehead, Midoriya could guess that it had been used to clean off the blood on his body. He had probably had a fever as well, going by the second damp rag next to it, as well as the lingering sickness he could feel in his body.

 

There was a trashcan near the corner of the room, filled with blood bandages that Midoriya guessed came from him. He had no idea how long he had been out, and that wasn’t helping him. Had it been days? Hours? There weren’t any windows in the room, so he couldn’t really tell. He could’ve asked Toga(he shuddered at the thought of her-), but obviously he hadn’t had time to.

 

Speaking off bandages and time, how long would it take for him to heal? He wouldn’t be able to escape like this, not with all the injuries he had. Burns, breaks, and bruises practically covered his body as a whole. At least he blood had been wiped off, even if it was only a small help. Just how was everyone reacting to this? To him being… kidnapped? What was Inko doing? Was she okay? What about Bakugou, and Uraraka? How were they doing?

 

He remembered how they had told him about their reactions to when he had been stabbed in Hosu, and he really hoped that wasn’t happening again. The last thing he wanted to do was make them worry to the point of physical exhaustion. He didn’t want his friends to be down because of him. 

 

Midoriya had promised Uraraka that he would try to stop needlessly throwing himself into danger, and try to save himself more often, but… He couldn’t just let Bakuou be taken like that. He hoped she wasn’t taking it all badly, she was one of the last people he wanted to be feeling bad.

 

“Midoriya.”

 

Midoriya snapped his head up at the sound of his name, instantly regretting it when his headache throbbed. He had been trying to ignore it, but that obviously hadn’t worked very well.

 

Kurogiri was in front of him- since when did he get there? -with a tray full of medical supplies in his hands, patiently waiting for him to respond. Midoriya blinked, stuttering out an apology by habit before speaking. 

 

“S-sorry. What..” He lowered his gaze to the bandages and medicine on the tray with caution. “What are you going to do with those?”

 

Kurogiri shifted, walking over to the table by the bed and placing the ray next to the bowl. Midoriya turned his head along with him, keeping an eye on his movements. “Dragon will want to be starting your training soon, and my Master has ordered that I patch you up before so. It would be bad if you collapsed in the middle of the hallway.”

 

Midoriya nodded slowly. “Right. Can I-can I ask exactly what kind of training I’ll be doing? And… what will happen if I refuse?”

 

“I will never be you.”

 

“I cannot disclose to you what kind of training you shall be doing. And I’m sure you can make a few guesses as to what would happen if you refused such a thing.” Kurogiri stated coldly.

 

Midoriya gulped. Yeah. I can.

 

The next half hour or so went by rather quickly, filled only with small and hesitant questions, and cold answers while Kurogiri treated his wounds. Midoriya was grateful for at least that, as well as the fact that Kurogiri was actually answering him.

 

Of course, the answers were always vague and weren’t really answers at all when you thought about it, they were even sometimes questions thrown right back at him, but they were something. Any information was important, and Midoriya would take what he could get. (The only clear answer Kurogiri had given him was when he had asked if the pain medicine he was being given was poisoned or lethal. It was not. The villain took some himself as proof. Either way, it’s not like he really had a choice.)

 

Surprisingly, Kurogiri had done a pretty good job at treating his injuries, as well as giving him new bandages. Even going so far as to apply burn cream to the burns scattered on his arms and legs, along with the one on his neck. It felt nice, and Midoriya was thankful for it, but the thought made him feel sick as soon as he remembered it was all to keep him from collapsing during his ‘training’ with Dragon.

 

Midoriya let out a light sigh as Kurogiri moved back, placing the pile of older and dirtier bandages in the trash along with the rest. The mist villain nodded towards him, walking over to the door with the sign to follow.

 

With a cautious glance around himself, Midoriya stood up from the bed and slowly headed towards the door with Kurogiri.

 

Midoriya blinked in surprise as he took a step forward. He had been expecting for his legs to hurt like literal hell, or at least cause him enough pain to falter in his steps. But instead, all he felt was a weird numbness and a dull ache in his bones.

 

Whatever pain medication he had been given, it had worked.

 

Too well.

 

Midoriya shivered.

 

He followed Kurogiri through the empty hallway, occasionally sparing a glance at the walls surrounding them and observing the path. He hadn’t expected to be allowed to see where they were going, and to be honest, he had been half expecting to be blindfolded and warped to every single room. Not that he would enjoy it though.

 

I guess I should be happy that I can see where we’re going. Midoriya bit his lip as they exited the hall, entering a (unfortunately) familiar room.

 

“Took you long enough. I don’t know why we’re wasting our time on this brat.”

 

Midoriya held in a flinch at Shigaraki’s harsh tone, settling a glare on the villain. Shigaraki glared right back. Kurogiri moved behind the bar, already starting to clean the discorded glasses, Dabi sat near the end looking almost asleep and yet fully alert, and Midoriya could feel Toga grinning at him from the couch in the corner. The only person in the room who had a positive attitude was Twice, if he remembered the name correctly, which he did. (He silently cheered that Dragon wasn’t in the room, yet it also scared him.)

 

Stay calm, Midoriya. Don’t show weakness. You’ve got this. Midoriya shrugged his shoulders. “Pretty sure you're more of a brat than me, if I’m honest.”

 

Shigaraki scowled at him from behind the hand on his face, idly tapping his fingers on the counter. “I hope you know who you’re speaking to, brat.”

 

“...Right.” Midoriya closed his mouth, no longer keeping his stare on Shigaraki. He risked a glance at Dabi, who was still sitting at the end of the bar, and only got a small scoff in response.

 

Well, being in the middle of a room filled with dangerous villains wasn’t really on my bucket list, but oh well. Might as well cross it off anyways. He’s pretty sure that Shinsou-or anyone, really-would smack him for joking around in this situation.

 

The sound of TV static shot through the room, causing every head to turn towards it. 

 

“Ah… Midoriya Izuku, correct?”

 

Midoriya felt his blood freeze.

 

“It’s good to finally meet you! I’ve heard a lot about you, my boy.”

 

All Might’s words of warning flashed through his mind like wildfire, harsh whispers telling of a man who had lived for far too long and had taken far, far too much.

 

“I hope your stay here so far hasn’t been too… unpleasant.”

 

All Might had told him that he could still be alive somewhere. That he was still fighting. Darkness never rests.

 

“All Fo-” The words got stuck in his throat as he stared at the glitching TV screen. Out of the corner of his eye, he swore he could see Shigaraki snickering at his reaction, but he didn’t really have the time to care.

 

No, not now.

 

Shigaraki placed his elbow onto the counter, his head resting on his palm. “Sensei… Do we really have to keep this brat? I don’t like him. He’s rude.”

 

The TV glitched, and All For One- because it just had to be him it had to be- hummed. “I apologize, Shigaraki, but you will have to deal with him. He is valuable, and to get rid of him would simply be a waste.”

 

Midoriya shuffled nervously. Valuable? I know how… Dragon… would want me here, and want to train me to ‘be him’, but… Why would..?

 

Shigaraki scowled, but didn’t argue again. Midoriya furrowed his brows in thought, the questions and confusion only growing as time went on. “Sensei?” Is All For One Shigaraki’s teacher? If that’s so, then All For One must be the true leader of the League, huh. Fuck.

 

The TV glitched. “Thank you. Now, Kurogiri, if you could.”

 

Kurogiri nodded, and before Midoriya could even get the chance to scream he was swallowed up into darkness.

 


 

When Midoriya was spit back out of the portal, he landed face-first on the cold hard ground in someplace dark.

 

Midoriya slowly blinked open his eyes, a groan slipping out of his mouth before he could stop it. Where…?

 

“Ah… Midoriya Izuku. So good to see you.”

 

Midoriya froze for the second time that day, his blood going cold.

 

“I’ve heard such great things about you. So heroic… Kind…”

 

He couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe. Everything was piling up on him like an invisible mountain, crushing him.

 

“I’m so sorry we had to bring you here like we did, I truly didn’t want to hurt you.”

 

Lies lies lies liesliesliesliesliesliespleasepleasepleaseplease pleaseplease - His body was trembling, frozen in fear. Why couldn’t he move? He needed to run. He had to run and escape. He just needed to get out of that room. He felt sick.

 

“Was the trip here alright? Toga didn’t harm you, did she?”




A̵̢̫̠͎̹̗̞̥͒̏̓̐͒͊̾l̵̛͚̰̟̻̠̤̲̯͈͕̖̳͎̯͋̎̐̏̈́͋͐͂̎̈́̇̐͝l̴̹͇̖͇̭͇̿̓̏̏͌̓̎ ̸̡̨̯̤̌͊̈́̎̄̈́̈́͘͠F̷̡̲̦̈o̴̡̲̙̗̺̫͓̲̫̣̻̝̩̹͒̃̎͠r̵͓̖͇̙͖̞͕̞̩̐̃̑͗̋̉̀̏̈́͝͝ ̵̞̦̲̠͊͆̓̎͛̊̽͗̈́̈́͜͝͝Ȯ̶̡̥̬̻̣̱̠̮̮͉̲͇͒̈́͒̑͠ņ̶̣̞͍̫̱͕̝͚̱̔͋̊̉̈́͗͂̚͘͠ͅe̷̟͓͒̋̇̎̈̊͒̕




Midoriya slowly slid his gaze up until he reached the image of the man- monstermonstermonster -in front of him. He was sitting in a large chair, made of something he couldn’t determine in the dark. No lights were on, but the blue glow of multiple computers and machines gave him enough light to see where he was in the room, but he couldn’t tell any details. There were no windows either, and the strong smell of disinfectant and chemicals burned his nose.

 

All For One himself was staring right at him, a small and gentle smile on his face. Well, he would be staring, if it weren’t for the fact that what remained of his face was old marred scar tissue. Midoriya felt himself gag, and he quickly slapped a hand over his mouth. He was shivering, he realized.

 

All For One smiled at him again, and it looked so nice, he looked so kind that Midoriya wanted to throw up. He would’ve, probably, if it weren’t for his hand over his mouth.

 

“Come, no need to keep laying on the floor, child. I am not here to harm you. I’m sorry if my… presence scared you.” A moment passed, and then the crushing weight that had threatened to choke Midoriya to death vanished into thin air.

 

Midoriya gasped, heaving in breaths as he sat up, gently rubbing his arms and neck. Whatever it was that All For One had been doing, it had stopped. All For One hummed, making Midoriya snap up his head to look at him from where he was still sitting on the floor. He still looked huge, and terrifying, but at least now Midoriya could properly look at him and stand his own ground.

 

As well as he can do that against a legendary villain that nearly killed All Might six years ago.

 

All For One smiled, leaning back in his seat and gesturing towards the side. “There’s a chair behind you. Please, sit. I only wish to talk.”

 

Is it just him and me here? Where are the other villains? Where is this place? Are we even still in the base? What is he doing? How can he see me? What are these machines? Midoriya’s mind raced, questions pummeling him every time he glanced around the room. He stood up carefully, swaying a little from dizziness before he finally reached said chair and slowly sat down.

 

Everything felt wrong.

 

All For One wasn’t saying anything, so Midoriya decided to go first. Couldn’t hurt, right?

 

Midoriya lowered his eyes. “Why… How can you see me?” He surprised himself with how calm he was able to keep his voice; a fake mask to hide the fear building up inside of him. Keep it together.

 

All For One sighed, folding his hands on his lap. He was turned towards the light, so Midoriya was able to see him clearly. “It is one of my many quirks. I’m sure All Might has told you about me, yes?” A hesitant nod. “Good. But yes, it’s one of my quirks. It allows me to see heat signatures, even without eyes, and my hearing is quite above average. Sadly, I am unable to see details, nor can I see at all like a normal human.”

 

“Oh.” Midoriya mumbled. Why is he telling me this? Wouldn’t it be better to just keep it a secret? Keep him from knowing things? Why? Midoriya nodded his head, and silence filled the room once more.

 

“You know, child, All Might has it all wrong.”

 

Midoriya flinched, lifting up his eyes to glare at the villain before him. It probably wasn’t the best idea to glare at the strongest villain, but really, how dare he.

 

All For One chuckled, the warm sound emanating throughout the room. “I assume you’re glaring at me, right? I suppose it’s only reasonable.” Midoriya just glared harder. “But please, hear me out.”

 

“All Might is using you, child. He is throwing you into the middle of battle, teaching you to fight, only gaining you more pain. He may seem to have good intentions for you; praising you, patting you on the back, but really… He’s only doing it for his own gain, and for the people’s-”

 

“You’re WRONG!!”

 

Midoriya stood up from the chair with a jerk, anger coating his face as he stared up at All For One, his hands shaking by his sides. “You’re wrong. All Might is a kind person, and he would never do something like that. He’s only ever been kind to me, always looking out for me and everyone else. You’re wrong about him.”

 

All For One sighed, and the look on his face-or whatever remained of it-as he looked down on Midoriya felt like… pity. “I see… You poor child, you’ve been tricked, haven’t you?” He reached a hand towards Midoriya’s face, and Midoriya flinched away, nearly stumbling over the chair.

 

“Do-don’t touch me.” Midoriya didn’t realize his legs were shaking until he was grabbing onto the chair for support. “Don’t do that.”

 

All For One ignored him, reaching forward once again and gently patting down the hair on his head. “I will not harm you. I brought you here to protect you, keep you from the people who want to hurt you.”

 

Keep it together keep it together keep it together-

 

“You poor child, you must’ve been hurting so much during all those years because of what was done to you. Never having anyone to turn to, you must’ve felt so alone..”

 

Midoriya let out a sound somewhere between a choke and a laugh. Everything felt so wrong, so unnatural. He felt like curling up into a ball and never looking up again, and yet at the same time he wanted to scream and stand up.

 

“Just a child with only his mother, left alone by your father for years and years, being called useless because of your late quirk, bullied, teased.. Did you ever think if your friends would truly care about you? If they knew all about you? About who your father is? Would they hate you?”

 

Midoriya choked on a sob, his hands shaking as All For One smoothed the hair on his head. The room felt like it was spinning, going in circles and circles around his brain until nothing made sense. He was swimming and he was sinking.

 

He knew what All For One was doing. All For One is a villain, an extremely dangerous villain, not just in strength but in mind. Midoriya knew manipulation when he saw it.

 

And yet...

 

“Sto-stop it.”

 

He found himself questioning things.

 

Would his friends hate him if they learned about his father?

 

No, no.. Kacchan knows, and he never hated him.

 

Would they have thought he was useless, if they had been there while his quirk was late?

 

No, they’re… they aren’t like that.

 

Would they… Would they leave him?

 

Don’t worry, you’re gonna be okay, kid.

 

Midoriya wrenched All For One’s hand away with a gasp, panting and shaking as he stepped back, away from the villain.

 

Power hummed in his veins, strong and true as small sparks of green lightning flashed around him. A sense of calm washed over him, making his breathing grow steady, and his shaking hands still. Something was whispering to him, soothing him and keeping him from the fear that had plagued him only moments later. One For All wrapped around him like a warm blanket keeping him from the dark, and he could feel it’s power making the air around him hum.

 

… -be okay. Just focus, and make a plan. You’re smart.

 

Midoriya’s eyes snapped open with a small hitch of breath, tears still running down his freckled face and silently dripping onto the floor. All For One was watching him, a small flicker of confusion distorting his features before his mouth settled back into a gentle smile.

 

“Did I upset you, child? I’m sorry.” 

 

Midoriya didn’t reply, instead only staring down at the floor with an empty look on his face. There were still tears dripping down his face.

 

All For One noticed this, frowning as he leaned forward to lightly pat his head again. This time, Midoriya did not flinch away, instead, he stayed still. 

 

Midoriya sniffled.

 

“Oh… My boy, had you never considered those questions before?” All For One gently stroked his hair, the only other noise in the room being Midoriya’s quiet sniffles as he cried. “I understand. The world has been so hard on you all your life, and you put on a brave mask to fool others. But I can see through it, I know your true feelings, even if you don’t.” A few minutes passed, filled only with stifled crying and small hums of (fake) comfort.

 

All For One retracted his hand, leaning back in his chair with a sigh. Midoriya kept his head down. “I think that is enough for now. I shall have Kurogiri come and bring you back.” A moment later, a large misty portal opened only a few feet from where Midoriya stood.

 

Midoriya looked up with red-rimmed eyes, and with a small glance in All For One’s direction, he stepped through the portal.

 

And the voices disappeared.

 


 

“Who are you?”

 

Midoriya let the words float up into the air as he sat back on the bed. 

 

After he had walked through the portal, Kurogiri had given him a glass of water, some pain medicine for later, and led him back to his current room without a word. Not without Toga saying hello to him and attempting to hug him.

 

Dragon had been nowhere in sight.

 

Now, he sat on “his” bed, whispering out words to nobody at all as he slowly felt himself fill with disappointment.

 

Midoriya sighed as he rubbed his hands over his eyes, wiping away the dried tear tracks that rested there. What am I even doing? Those voices were probably just my mind making something up because I was scared. At least I was able to think after that, though… He was glad he had been able to think. Because of it, he had been able to fake the rest of his tears, make himself small, and shaky, even while he was calm. All For One could only see heat signatures, plus his good hearing, so at the time it was the best plan he could do. And it had worked, so all’s well that ends well. I just wish I knew what that sudden spark in One For All was about, and those voices… They had been there, right?

 

The ‘voices’ hadn’t spoken at all after he left the room with All For One, not even a peep. Even though they were foriegn to him, new and strange and completely unexpected, they had helped him, soothed him, calmed him down. It had only been for a second, but the warm feeling he had felt while they-whatever they are-were there had made him feel at home again. Now that it was gone...

 

He felt lonely.

 

Midoriya sniffled, glaring at the floor as he wiped his eyes. This is no time to be crying! I-I have to focus. I need to… to come up with a plan, or something. Anything. I can’t let myself unravel now. “.. Stupid emotions. Stupid tears. Stupid…” He choked back a sob.

 

God, he wanted to go home. Midoriya grabbed a fistful of his curly hair, not caring about the way the burns on his hands itched and ached, or how the pain in his broken limbs started to return. He just wanted to go home. He missed his friends, his family. He hadn’t even been here a full day, and yet he already felt like breaking down.

 

He was kidnapped by the League of Villains, completely on his own, Dragon was here, he had no way to contact anyone, All For One had practically made him question his life in just one meeting, he was hearing voices in his head that he wasn’t even sure were real, and-and…

 

Hey, kiddo… It’ll be alright.

 

Midoriya jumped in his spot with a yelp, snapping his head up in shock. He quickly wiped his eyes of any tears, adrenaline already pumping through his veins as he attempted to locate the sound of the voice.

 

No no, you’re looking in the wrong spot.

 

Midoriya panicked, unconsciously activating One For All, green sparks of energy lighting up the room. “Who’s speaking!?”

 

Wrong spot again!

 

Seiichi! Stop teasing him! He’s had a rough day!

 

Fiiinne, sorry Mom.

 

Children, every last one of you. All children.

 

Oh shush, Aki! Stop being an old man and let us have fun!

 

Midoriya gripped the edge of his bed, a small breathless laugh escaping his mouth. “Wow. I’m going crazy. There are voices in my head. I’m going insane.” I have voices arguing inside of my head. They’re real. Great. This day is great. Awesome.

 

Hey, WE HAVE NAMES TOO!!

 

Banjo, shut up. You’re loud.

 

Ya’ll are going to drive me crazy.

 

You’re ALREADY crazy.

 

True enough.

 

Midoriya went still. With a quick glance around the room- no cameras, surprisingly, he can talk -Midoriya let go of the bed sheets and moved until he was sitting off the edge of the bed, hair messy and still shaken from the day. Deep breaths. 

 

“Okay…” Midoriya closed his eyes, carefully folding his hands in his lap. “So, since all of you seem to be real enough to understand what I’m saying-even though that could still be me just going insane and making everything up-and I’m kind of still in the middle of a breakdown thing, it would be great if I could know what is going on with me. Thanks.” 

 

Thank God there were no cameras, he already sounded crazy enough to himself.

 

The voices went silent, and Midoriya’s patience thinned as he waited for them to reply. Maybe they really hadn’t been real, and he was just making them up? He didn’t want to be going insane, he was too young for that. Great. I really am going insane.

 

That would be… a little hard to explain, hun. We’re not really sure ourselves.

 

Midoriya hummed. The person’s voice sounded like a woman, a mature one at that. Maybe in her thirties. She sounded kind, and her voice was smooth and gentle and strong all at the same time. It soothed him. “... What do you mean? Wha-who are you? Why are you all in my head?”

 

The voice- or, lady, he supposed -hummed. He was thankful it was just her now; when the other voices had been talking he had felt a headache growing.


Hmm… Okay, I think it’s best if I just start with an introduction. She sighed.

 

 

My name is Shimura Nana, and I am the seventh holder of One For All.

Notes:

see???? not angsty!!!!

 

 

.... yet????

Chapter 47: Not Alone

Summary:

Midoriya has voices in his head. Surely, they count as friends, right?

Notes:

I am SO SO SO SORRY FOR HOW LONG THIS TOOK!!! Writer's block has been kicking my butt, and I was stuck on Alone For A Year FOREVER. Anyways, this chapter is extra long to make up for it!!! and SOMEONE MADE ME FANART!!!! HOW AMAZING IS THAT????????? I don't have a way to post a link to it(sadly), so i can't put it here, but it's beautiful and amazing and i love it very much!!!!! :'DDDD THANK YOU!!!

and i apologize in advance for the stuff in this chapter! >:D (TW WARNING FOR DEATH AND DESCRIPTIVE GORE!! Won't happen a lot, mostly just this chapter, wanted to warn you guys!)

i hope you enjoy it!!! :DDD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dragon was fuming. 

 

Sure, yes, he had gotten his son back. Dragged him away from the grabby hands of the heroes, taking him back into his rightful arms. Exactly where he should be. He was happy about that, yes.

 

But there were still problems.

 

He wanted Izuku, his son, to himself.

 

All For One did as well.

 

Dragon kicked a chair into the wall of his room, located just beside the League’s base. All For One wants my son, does he? That bastard. Thinking he can manipulate my son to his side!? 

 

Dragon roared, a blast of hot green fire escaping from his mouth, hitting the wall in a puff of angry black smoke.

 

All For One could manipulate his son.

 

But Dragon would be the one to teach him.

 


 

Midoriya woke up to the sounds of loud knocking on his door, and whispering in his head. The first one hadn’t confused him much, but the second one definitely did.

 

Kid! Wake up!!

 

Geeze, could you be any louder?!

 

Yes. Yes I COULD!

 

Ah. Right.

 

Midoriya groaned, dragging himself out of the (admittedly painful) sleep he had been in. His body was sore and ached beyond aching, but when he looked down at himself, he looked remarkably better. 

 

He didn’t want to think about someone coming in and treating him while he slept, so he didn’t.

 

He’s surprised he slept at all, to be honest.

 

“Izuku? You awake in there?” Midoriya flinched, his senses immediately snapping awake at the sound of Dragon’s voice. What time was it? How long had he been asleep? Was Dragon taking him to go “train?”

 

Dragon knocked on the door again, a touch of annoyance dripping into his voice. “Kiddo, get up!! I’ve got important things to teach you!” 

 


 

“Kid, get up!! Don’t you wanna be strong like your dad?!”

 


 

Midoriya gulped, his tongue stuck in his throat before he managed to croak out a word. “.. C-coming.” He stood up, wincing as the bandages on his arms pulled on the still healing burns, grateful for the fact that at least his broken limbs seemed nearly fully better.

 

The night before had been wild, to say the least. 

 

He had spent hours talking to the voices in his head(or more like… people? They weren’t really voices), whispering out ideas as to how they had appeared, and why he could hear them. Nana-the seventh holder of One For All-had said that he might’ve unlocked a deeper part of the quirk that no one had done before.

 

It had been a long night full of whispering in his head, sometimes yelling, ideas, thinking, and long, loud introductions. There were seven of them in his head that he knew of: Shimura Nana, Mitsue Hiroki, Daigoro Banjo, Kenzou Seiichi, Akio Tastuo, Tadaaki Hisaou, and Yasahiro Daiki. They had each told him a bit about themselves(Loud, kind, brave, loyal, quiet and caring, all of them, he wishes that they were really here- ), before he had gotten too tired(too panicked about the next day). He had experimented with them as well. Whether he could only talk to them with his voice, or with his thoughts, as well. Thankfully, he could talk with his thoughts.

 

They had also said that they had always been there. Watching, but never being able to speak to him.

 

It sounded lonely.

 

Ah, don’t worry about it, kiddo! We had each other.

 

Yeah. It fucking sucked.

 

LANGUAGE!!

 

Midoriya flinched halfway off the bed, placing a hand on his chest and letting out a small breath. “Oh my God, you guys startled me. I forgot you could well… hear my thoughts, I guess.” He chuckled into the air, dusting off his shorts- he still didn’t have any shirt, it was… uncomfortable, in this place -and standing up.

 

Haha, sorry about ‘dat! 

 

Midoriya let a small smile slip onto his face. Tadaaki-san. Last night, the voice- past holders, he corrected himself-had told him their names. Tadaaki was rough, but cheerful, with a slight accent. Is he foreign? 

 

Sorry, kiddo! We’ll try to be quiet, I know that this place isn’t exactly… The best for talking.

 

That was Nana. Her voice was warm, and safe. Midoriya opened his mouth to reply back, pushing the new information to the back of his mind before another loud knock sounded on the door, wrenching it open with a bang.

 

“IZUKU!! I’ve already waited enough, come on!” Dragon stood in the doorway, his old yet new costume on full show, the helmet held under his arm. There was a large scowl on his face, bright flames flickering from his curly hair. Midoriya unconsciously rose his hand to his own hair, tugging on a random strand.

 

He looked like him.

 

Midoriya sucked in a low breath, gathering his nerves into a tight bundle in his chest before walking forward. Dragon stood there waiting, smiling as he walked forward. It was terrifying. He was terrified. What would he do? It’s not like I can do anything against any of them. I’d be dead in seconds. What can I even do here? How c-how can I escape?

 

Take a deep breath, kiddo. You’re gonna be okay, I promise. We’re here. Nana’s voice washed over him like a warm blanket, his muscles relaxing and his breathing evening out.

 

Nana’s right, kid!! We aren’t gon’ let them get to ya! Daigoro spoke next, loud and cheerful.

 

That’s right, he wasn’t alone now.

 

He had no idea what was coming, or what he would have to do, but he wouldn’t be alone. 

 

He hoped that thought lasted.

 


 

Dragon led him to an unfamiliar place, the last wisps of Kurogiri’s portal dissipating behind them. Midoriya swallowed his nerves, sneaking glances around himself as Dragon walked in front of him with a grin.

 

The area was surrounded by tall cement walls, the ceiling high enough that he could blast his flames all the way to the top and not feel that much heat from them. So, in conclusion, they were very tall. The floor was empty of any objects, and it was completely flat. To be honest, it looked eerily similar to the training grounds at U.A.

 

That did not comfort him in the slightest, sadly.

 

Dragon cracked his knuckles, before stretching his arms over his head. “Now, son, I watched the sports festival and all that, but honestly… I’m sure you’ve improved since then, right?”

 

Midoriya stiffened. “.. Yeah. I don’t see what this has to do with this-”

 

“Show me what you got, son!”

 

Midoriya barely had time to blink before a torrent of flames was heading straight at him, acid green and blazing hot. Midoriya jumped to the side, hissing when the flames nipped his bandaged leg.

 

Creating flames of his own- emerald, not acid, not like him, not like him -Midoriya narrowed his eyes with a glare, mixing them together with the acid green flames and directing them back at the attacker. Dragon grunted, blocking the assault with his own blast of fire and a quick dodge.

 

Before Midoriya was able to get his bearings, he launched forward, smoke billowing from his mouth and blocking Midoriya’s view as he aimed a kick for his stomach.

 

“Ack-”

 

Midoriya rolled onto the floor, wincing when his injured arm scraped against the cement. He quickly stood up, catching his breath and activating One For All in an instant, bright tendrils of green lightning sparking around him.

 

Dragon paused, a slow and sharp grin spreading across his face. “There it is! Let’s see what that can do, yeah!?”

 

Jump up!

 

KICK HIS ASS!!

 

He startled at the sound of Akio and Banjo’s voices ringing in his head, adrenaline rushing through his system as he leaped up into the air, safely avoiding the acid green flames licking the ground below him. Dragon went after him again, laughing with-was that pride? -an emotion couldn’t quite place, and he, frankly, didn’t want to. Midoriya licked his chapped lips, running to the side to get behind Dragon. The man himself smiled at him, spinning his heel so fast that Midoriya was surprised he hadn’t fallen over in the process.

 

A quick and thick wall of bright emerald flames rose up in front of him, and Midoriya had never been more thankful for that move than when Dragon was forced to pause in front of it, giving him time.

 

Kiddo, are you alright?

 

Midoriya breathed a sigh of relief at the welcoming sound of Nana’s voice in his mind. While he had been walking with Dragon, before they had arrived here, all of the past users had been completely silent. Even though it was childish, he had been afraid it had all been a dream. “Yeah… Yeah I’m alright.” He flicked his wrist, green flames sprouting onto his ankles and wrists. A common usage of his fire, made to boost his speed and strength.

 

He’d need it.

 

The fight continued on for a while after that; kicking, punching, falling and standing up again only to be faced with a bright wall of angry flames repeating itself over and over. Midoriya could tell that Dragon was going easy on him. Why wouldn’t he? Midoriya doubted he would do any good as a charred pile of ash on the floor.

 

Hey, kid. Midoriya, right?

 

Midoriya cursed, grabbing at the new pain in his arm as he jumped back. Dragon had hit him hard, he needed to not get so distracted. “Yeah, what is it?” He kept his voice low as he replied to Kenzou. Who knew what Dragon- or anyone else for that matter -would do if he found out he was hearing the voices of the past users in his head?

 

You’re wasting too much energy with your moves. Kenzou’s voice was low, and firm. It made him focus. 

 

Midoriya yelped as a fireball of acid flames flew over his head. He planted his hand on the floor, kicking up his legs and sweeping his right leg through the air in a sloppy arc. Darker, cooler emerald fire burst from his skin, cutting through Dragon’s flames like a thick whip. It was a quick attack he had learned a while ago, while sparring against Bakugou. “Well what do you suppose I do?”

 

Dragon grinned, darting forward in a flash and snatching his still air born ankle, before yanking it down to the ground with a slam. Midoriya grunted, a breathless shout escaping his mouth. “If you’ve got time to talk, you’ve got time to fight, now stand up!” Midoriya scowled.

 

Smooth yourself out. It shouldn’t be too hard, even with your injuries. Have you ever danced?

 

Midoriya blinked, flashes of the small moments of happiness in his childhood where he would dance with his mom in the kitchen. He wasn’t sure that counted, though. “Sort of.”

 

Well, that’s good enough. Try and blend your fighting together with dancing, make yourself… light.

 

Sei-chan, that’s totally vague.

 

My name is not Sei-chan.

 

Midoriya held back a small snort of laughter, trying his best to stay focused, His movements were getting slower, and he could feel himself tiring. Not to mention that his injuries still hurt, even though they were remarkably better than before. He glanced up towards his fath-towards Dragon after a moment of contemplation, waiting to see if he would make another move.

 

The villain was standing farther away from him now, his previous grin replaced with a look of thought that made Midoriya shiver involuntarily. 

 

We’re here with you, kid.

 

Midoriya let out a slow breath. “Is… Is that all?”

 

Dragon tilted his head to the side, and Midoriya felt himself tensing, getting himself for the next attack- fire, fire fire so much fire coming right at him and he couldn’t move he couldn’t tell because if he did Mommy would be sad and Daddy would get mad again- Midoriya shuddered, blinking away the memory with a sudden flash of lightheadedness. 

 

“Done with… this, sure. Now, come here.” Dragon gestured for him to come forward with a gloved hand, but Midoriya stayed completely still. Something flickered in Dragon’s gaze, and the next moment Midoriya found himself taking shaky steps forward.

 

What is he planning to do? Was this just a test to see how far I had come since the sports festival, and now he’s going to do something different? Midoriya kept his gaze trained on Dragon, trying, and failing, to hide the trembling of his hands.

 

“You’ve improved a lot, Izuku. Honestly, I’m impressed!” Dragon smiled kindly, walking forward and closing the distance between them. He laid a hand on Midoriya’s shoulder, and he flinched at the contact. “Now that I know where your fighting ability is at with your quirks, I want to see where you’re at without them, got it?” His green eyes flashed, the freckles stretching on his face. Midoriya felt his stomach drop to his feet.

 

“W-without my… quirks?” Quirks? He knows? How? Why? How does he know? Midoriya’s eyes widened in fear and surprise, his breathing quickening. How does he know that? Does All For One know? What’s going to happen? “What do you-”

 

Kiddo, breathe. You’re going to be okay.

 

Midoriya’s breath shuddered. 

 

“Come on, I’ll even let you take the first move, okay?” Dragon smiled at him again- sick and twisted, grinning down at him like he was some tool to be used, but he didn’t know, could never know, he was so young -making another “come at me” gesture.

 

With a shaking breath full of fear, Midoriya ran forward.

 


 

All For one hummed as the doctor adjusted the machines around him, making it easier to breathe. He had things to do today, not that he didn’t have things to do before, but it was a bit more special this time. Of course, quirks were always special. The doctor finished adjusting the machines around him, letting out a final huff of breath as he observed his work.

 

“Well, you’re all good to go for now.” All For One smiled.

 

“Thank you, doctor. Now…” He turned towards the entrance to the room where Kurogiri stood patiently, mist warping and shaping into a large portal. “Why don’t you come with me, Kurogiri? I could use the company.”

 

The mist villain looked a tad startled at the offer, but quickly reigned in his surprise. “Of course, sir.”

 

Only a few moments passed by the time they reached their destination, a cold gray colored room painted in acid green lighting from the large tubes stretching across the walls. Nomus upon Nomus laid bare in front of him, still in their developing stages. He had the doctor and his quirks to thank for them.

 

A lone table sat on the far side of the room, a thin figure of a woman laying on top of it.

 

Ah… what a wonderful quirk.. So special, so useful…

 

He walked towards the edge of the stone table, looking over the woman’s features. Her body had been covered in a typical hospital gown, courtesy of the doctor, and her face looked pained even in her sleep. Of course, that probably had to do with the still healing wound on the back of her head, covered by her cotton candy blue hair.

 

All For One sighed as black tendrils slid up his arms, jumping off of him like snakes. “I truly am sorry for this, but it is for the better, dear child.”

 

The snake like tendrils tore into the woman, her ragged screams following after them.

 


 

“Okay, stop.”

 

Midoriya coughed, slumping down onto his knees as he sucked in much needed air. He wasn’t really sure how much time had passed-maybe two hours, maybe more-but he knew it had been a while. Dragon stood in front of him, barely even sweating, fire and black smoke still slowly tumbling out of his mouth.

 

The most he had on him was a scratch caused by a lucky blow.

 

It wasn’t much.

 

Midoriya himself was battered to the bone; sweat dripping down his forehead and mixing with the blood from light-and deep-scratches. Bruises were already starting to form on his arms and stomach, aching with a horrible familiarity that made him feel sick-made him feel terrified. 

 

And Dragon didn’t have anything more than a scratch on him.

 

“Alright now, get up.” Dragon bent down, holding out a hand to him that Midoriya didn’t take. He didn’t look surprised. “You did good! Much better than I thought. Of course, you still have much to work on before you can properly work beside me, but still very very good-”

 

“I told you I will never be like you.”

 

Yeah, you tell ‘em, kid!!

 

BEAT HIS ASS!!

 

Midoriya smirked, warmth spreading through him at those words as he glared at Dragon. Dragon sighed, a look of pity- pity! -on his face. “I’m sure you’ll come to understand soon enough. I won’t let All For One use you, but I will let him teach you the lies of the so called “heroes” you love so much.” Midoriya just glared harder.

 

Dragon smiled at him, watching silently as he stood up on shaky legs. “Are you alright, son?” He reached a hand towards him again, aiming towards the dark bruise forming on his shoulder. “I’m sorry, I tried to hold back-”

 

Midoriya flinched hard , eyes widened into saucers and every bit of his body as tense as a tightened rope. Dragon slowly pulled his hand back, something akin to sadness coloring his face as he looked at the fear coating Midoriya’s.

 

“I… apologize. I guess we should go get you fixed up, huh?” Dragon smiled again, nodding his head towards the far corner of the room where Midoriya could see the starting of a portal appearing.

 

How dare he.

 

“Come on, Kurogiri can help you.”

 

How dare he pretend to care.

 

After about fifteen minutes of Kurogiri patching up his cuts and scrapes, as well as Toga cooing at him and leaning much too close for comfort, Dragon took him away again.

 

Midoriya had no idea where they were going.

 

Dragon hadn’t said a word.

 

It frightened him.

 

Even before, when he was young- too young -and Dragon was still home, he had always said what they would do, had always explained. Usually, his father would end up rambling on for hours and hours, and young Midoriya would either hang onto every word, or be too scared to even hear them.

 

Too young.

 

Too young indeed.

 

Kiddo…

 

Midoriya closed his eyes. I’m okay, Shimura-san.

 

Just call me Nana.

 

He didn’t respond.

 

Dragon didn’t take him through one of Kurogiri’s portals, this time. Instead, he let him follow him through the halls of the base, dark corridors and flickering, dull lights shining above them. The air felt cold, and the hairs on Midoriya’s arms stood on end the farther they walked.

 

Finally, he had had enough of the never-ending silence. “Where… where are we going?” He hated how his voice trembled as he spoke, but there wasn’t much he could do about it.

 

Dragon hummed, turning a corner. “No need to worry about it, we’re here.”

 

A normal sized door was in front of them, the old paint chipping off near the edges. Dragon opened it with a loud creak, stepping inside and flicking on the light once Midoriya entered.

 

The sight that greeted him was an unwelcome one.

 

“What-”

 

A lady- middle aged, maybe in her forties, brown hair, dirty, why is she here, why, why, why, why, why -sat in the middle of the room, her arms and ankles tied to the back and legs of a wooden chair, a dirty cloth wrapped around her eyes and mouth.

 

Midoriya felt his breathing pick up as his eyes followed the lines of scratches and bruises littering the woman’s arms and legs. Her outfit wasn’t much, and she looked like she might’ve been walking home from the store.

 

“What is… what is this!? Why is-”

 

“Calm down, Izuku.” Dragon placed a hand on his shoulder, cold and gentle, so unlike how he used to be. “This is a test for you!”

 

Midoriya felt his mouth go dry. “A… test?”

 

The lady was awake now, muffled sounds emanating from behind the cloth. Midoriya would’ve ran over to her side already if it wasn’t for the hand on his shoulder and the voices in his head trying to calm him.

 

What the fuck. What the fuck is this shit.

 

Daiki, calm down. Kid, are you alright? Take some breaths, okay?

 

If I were alive I’d punch that bastard in the face! What the hell is this!?

 

Language! We are in the mind of a child!

 

Midoriya bit the inside of his cheek to stop himself from talking. Please, please don’t yell. I’m alright, I promise. I need… I need to listen to Dragon. He hoped they listened. He wasn’t lying-not really. He did need to listen to Dragon, it was probably the only way to actually know what was going on here.

 

They were silent after that, if not for a bit of grumbling.

 

Midoriya sucked in a deep breath, tearing his eyes away from the lady before turning to face Dragon. “What is she doing here? What test?” 

 

Dragon huffed, lightly patting his shoulder before putting his hand down. “Izuku, there’s a very important part that comes with being a villain-with being a villain like me. You have so much potential here, so much already inside of you!” He stepped in front of him, a calm smile on his face and something sharp in his eyes that made Midoriya shiver. “But… I just need to check something with you, okay?”

 

Midoriya gulped, snaking his arms around himself as if it would keep him from the dark room around him. He knew it wouldn’t. “...I don’t understand.” Let me save her, please. Please don’t let this be what I think it is. Please. I’m begging you. Please. “Why am I here?”

 

Dragon walked towards the woman, the muffled sounds turning into choked sobs as he ripped off the cloth wrapped over her mouth and eyes. “Your fire is very strong, Izuku. But your heart is too soft for you to use it properly. During our training, even though I’m-well-me, you didn’t aim to kill me. No. Which is why…” He grabbed a handful of the woman’s hair, yanking her head up until she was staring at Midoriya with tear filled eyes and a dirt-stained face. “I want you…”

 

“To kill her.”

 

Midoriya felt the ground drop beneath his feet.

 

He thinks he heard Nana yell.

 

The woman only sobbed harder.

 

“You… you what?” 

 

Dragon sighed. “I said I want you to kill her. Your heart is too soft, Izuku. This is the best, and fastest way to get rid of that problem. Just kill her, that’s all. With your fire, if you want.” He turned towards the woman, smoke and the pale light of fire starting to drift from the corners of his mouth. The woman screamed. “Here, I’ll give a small example.”

 

He leaned down, and with something akin to a whistle-blew out a straight line of bright fire right onto the woman’s arms.

 

She let out an ear piercing howl , screaming and crying as the smell of burnt flesh rose into the air, the skin on her arms easily burning into red blisters at the touch of Dragon’s flames. Midoriya felt sick. 

 

“Please… Please stop! STOP!!” Midoriya shouted, his eyes burning with unshed tears as Dragon finally, finally pulled away from the women. “Why-why did you do that!? She did nothing to you!!” He wanted to scream. He wanted to save her, bring her away from this God-forsaken place to where she could be safe. He wanted it so badly that it hurt.

 

“If you want me to not do it again, then end her misery and kill her, Izuku!” Dragon gestured towards the sobbing mess of a person, anger starting to seep into his voice. “I even made sure to make it easier for you! All tied up, and she’s older! She’s fifty years old, not much left in her.”

 

“NO!!” Midoriya choked, flashes of a villain’s face warping inside of his mind, muscles covering skin and leaping at him, ready to kill, artificial eye red and angry . “I won’t! I will never- never do that!! She doesn’t deserve to be here!” 

 

Just kill her, Izuku!!”

 

“NO!! I WON’T! I’m a HERO!! Heroes are meant to protect people!”

 

“Fine. Then let this be an example to you of what happens when you disobey me, Izuku.”

 

THAT FUCKER-

 

Kiddo, close your eyes, please-

 

Midoriya, please don’t look-

 

Dragon opened his mouth.

 

Shit shit shit!! Why in front of his kid-

 

Midoriya, kiddo, please-

 

There was fire. There was a lot of fire. Midoriya must’ve stood there for hours. He remembered, now, how the villain “Dragon” did his work. It had been reported on the news before.

 

Whenever Dragon aimed to kill someone, it was not fast. It was always, always, tantalizingly slow. He would burn them until they could no longer breathe, and leave behind the body.

 

That was how he worked.

 

Midoriya always knew that, he had always known that was how he worked. But, as they say, knowing something, and experiencing something could not be more different.

 

He just never thought it would happen in front of him.

 

“STOP!!”

 

Midoriya screamed , clawing at Dragon’s back in a feeble attempt to stop the flames from pouring out. The woman from before was screaming at the top of her lungs, hoarse and broken as acid green flames shrouded over her entire body in a sick kind of beauty. The smell of burnt flesh permeated the air, burning his nose and his mouth as he screamed and screamed and screamed for it to just stop. 

 

He never once did.

 

Midoriya felt both of his quirks activate at once, blending together into something dangerous. Midoriya practically growled, energy cracking around his skin as he grabbed onto the back of Dragon’s shirt, flames right on the tips of his fingers, ready to burn.

 

Dragon grabbed his arm, and ripped him away in one quick movement. Midoriya fell against the floor with a pained gasp, coughing onto his side as he struggled to stand up. He couldn’t stay on the floor, not while that lady was hurting, not while Dragon was killing her-

 

“This is what I meant.” Dragon puffed out a tendril of smoke, narrowing his eyes before slamming a foot down onto Midoriya’s wrist, stopping him from scrambling to his feet. Midoriya gasped, a choked sound making its way through his throat. “You’re too soft. And this is what happened because of that. Look at what you caused, Izuku.”

 

He stepped to the side, allowing him full view of the charred corpse that now sat on the chair.

 

He couldn’t save her.

 

“If you had done it, you might’ve been able to make it a quick fate. She wouldn’t have suffered.”

 

He felt like the walls were closing in on him, suffocating him, burning him until he couldn’t breathe.

 

“Instead, you chose to be selfish, not wanting to taint your own hands, and made her suffer because of that choice…”

 

He couldn’t talk, couldn’t move, couldn’t think. All he could see was the burned mess in front of him as his ears rang with screams that had been there not too long ago. He couldn’t tell if they were his or not.

 

“So… so soft hearted. So selfish. Is that really what a hero is supposed to be?”

 

Midoriya felt tears slip down his cheeks.

 

He caused that.

 

He let her suffer.

 

She was dead.

 

Did she have family?

 

Was someone waiting for her to get home, only to never return?

 

This was his fault.

 

“...Kurogiri, take him to his room. We’re done for the day.”

 

“Of course.”

 

Midoriya hardly even felt the portal close around him as his eyes slipped shut, the ghost of a cry on his lips.

 


 

“Kacchan? Kacchan, where are you? Mommy?”

 

Midoriya looked down at himself,startling at the sight of only blackness beneath his feet. It scared him.

 

“Mommy!? Mommy I wanna go home!”

 

There were bruises on his arms, and he cried out as more appeared on his skin. They hurt.

 

“Mommy! Kacchan!!”

 

“Deku…!”

 

He turned around with a snap, bright green pleading eyes turning towards his childhood friend.

 

But something was wrong.

 

“... Kacchan?”

 

Bakugou was taller, taller than him, and older. With a start Midoriya realized that he was as well, and that his entire body hurt. Everything felt like it was on fire, and a strong sense of pure fearterrorpainhurtleavehelpmesaveme washed over him like a wave.

 

“Kacchan!!”

 

Bakugou didn’t move., not even as a pale hand wrapped in purple scars gripped his neck.

 

Midoriya tried to run forward, but his feet were stuck to the ground, darkness seeping up his legs like black fire as he tried to scream and only made whispers.

 

Then he was falling, falling, falling into a dark abyss with no way out, hands grabbing at him and knives at his throat. Faces flashed past him, acid fire and honey brown eyes mixing together with a familiar red as he screamed.

 

He landed on his back with a harsh grunt, a large shadow looming over him like a giant. Dragon stood above him, his eyes like beacons of green light in the dark surrounding them.

 

“Kill her.”

 

Midoriya clenched his hands over his ears. “No! I won’t! Please don’t make me!”

 

“Come on, kid! You already killed me, what’s the big deal, huh?”

 

Midoriya snapped his head to the side with a choked sob, quickly scrambling to his feet at the sight of Muscular standing to his side. He looked normal, but then his face started to shift, becoming bloodied, smashed in by a fist. Midoriya felt his legs grow weak.

 

“No. No no no no no. That was… You were hurting me. You were going to hurt Kota, I had to!”

 

Dragon loomed over him, a loud laugh grating against his ears. “Stop being so SOFT HEARTED! KILL HER!! KILL HER!!”

 

Screams filled the air, and Midoriya’s own voice joined them after only a few moments.

 

It wasn’t his fault.

 

His fault.

 

It was his fault.

 

He killed them both.

 

His fault.

 

You killed them.

 

Midoriya slapped a hand over his mouth when he woke up, eyes wide in panic and his breathing erratic. Everything was spinning, and for a second he was sure he was going to throw up, but he held it in.

 

Kid!? Kid are you alright!?!

 

It was just a dream, you’re alright. Everything’s okay, Midoriya.

 

Is he okay? Shit, you’re alright, bud. Just take deep breaths.

 

What’s going on?

 

Fuck, I knew this would happen-

 

Midoriya hiccuped, clenching his hand harder around his mouth until the skin under his fingers started to hurt. “I’m.. I-It wasn’t-I-”

 

Deep breaths, kiddo. Deep breaths. You’re okay, we’re all here. Everything is going to be alright, okay? Just take slow breaths, you’ve got this.

 

Midoriya latched onto Nana’s voice like a lifeline, laying on his side and sucking in ragged, short breaths as her calm voice wrapped over him like a warm blanket. He doesn’t know how long he laid there, drenched in sweat and bruises as he tried to get his breathing back to normal. After a bit, some of the other users joined in, warm and soothing whispers of comfort joining Nana’s voice.

 

He wished they were here. 

 

It took some time, but soon enough his breathing managed to even out, the previous panic gone, leaving him shaking with exhaustion and confusion. He wasn’t okay, far from it, but it was better than before.

 

Kiddo.. Want to talk about it?

 

Midoriya bit his lip, one of his hands clenching the edge of the bed tight enough to make his knuckles go white. No, he didn’t really want to talk about it. He hadn’t had a nightmare like that in years. Sure, he had gotten the occasional nightmare, but never one that bad.

 

He wasn’t surprised.

 

Midoriya blinked against the tears that threatened to fall, taking in another shuddering breath. “It’s my fault. I-I caused that. They’re-they’re both de-dead because… because of me-”

 

Don’t you dare blame this on yourself, Midoriya. That was in no way your fault. The thing Dragon did, what he did in there, that was not your fault.

 

Yeah bud. I’m… not really the best at comfort, but I know that you didn’t do that. And before, with the big tough villain? He was going to hurt you-heck, he was going to kill both you and the little kid. You saved that kid, and yourself.

 

Midoriya’s breath stuttered, reaching up a hand to wipe the snot and tears from his face. God, he was a mess. He couldn’t even speak without his voice failing him. “E-even so, I still… I still… They’re still dead. Be-because of me. I-I don’t… I’m a hero. ” He closed his eyes, curling in on himself against the cold air of the room. “I’m suppo-supposed to help people. To save them. I know it’s not my fault, but-it feels like it is and I can’t stop it. What if-what if she had a family? What if she had kids? Are they waiting for her? What if th-they can’t see her again? All because of me?”

 

Listen, the stuff that Dragon told you was fucked up. And a complete and utter lie. I don’t know you that well, but I know you have the heart of a hero. What you did back there? Trying to stop him from doing that? Refusing to kill her even though you knew you might be hurt? That’s what a hero does. You did your best. 

 

Hisaou’s right, kiddo. You did your best. There was nothing else you could’ve done.

 

Yeah!! You were amazing! When you get out of here, you’re gonna be a great hero!

 

Damn right! 

 

You can’t save everyone, but you can fucking try. And you did. You’re not at fault here, only they are. 

 

Midoriya hugged his hands to his chest, tears rolling down his cheeks as the words of the past users- dare he say, friends? -washed over him. His shoulders shook as he cried, trying his best to hold in the sounds. “Ca-can you guys please just-just talk? To me? About… about anything. Please.”

 

Of course, kiddo!

 

Will do, young man!!

 

Oh perfect-I have got so many stories of these idiots-

 

HEY.

 

What? It’s TRUE!

 

How the fuck do you guys go from comfort to this?

 

Oh come on, you know you love us~!

 

Do I? Do I really?

 

Midoriya closed his eyes, loosening his clenched fists as he listened to the light bantering of the past users in his head.

 

He wasn’t okay. He was kidnapped by his father and the most notorious villain in the entire world, he was being trained to be a villain, he was injured, and had just seen someone being burned alive in front of his very eyes. So no, he was not okay. 

 

But he wasn’t alone.

 

In this place, he wasn’t alone.

 

That was more than he could ask for.

Notes:

feel free to come and scream at me on my server~!

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

you know you want to!
seriously
i have a whole line of people who want to beat me with a stick
feel free to join! :D

Chapter 48: Kamino Part One

Summary:

Title says it all!!! WE'RE HERE!!!

Notes:

Hi!! :D Sorry for the long wait folks, but hopefully this long chapter will make up for it!! :DDD WE'RE FINALLY HERE!! IT'S KAMINO!! THIS IS THE POINT I'VE BEEN WAITING FOR!!! W O O
haha, im just very excited!! i can't believe I've already gotten here-and with so many readers, too! :)) thank you all so much!! And i apologize if I end up responding to any of your comments late; ao3 has been very slow with notifications lately, so I will try my best to check on the fic itself to see the comments!

anyways, enjoy~! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Toshinori was reeling.

 

Information and scenarios were running through his head like wildfire, never stopping and only increasing as time went on. He had left the meeting a long while ago, stumbling out through the hallway like an alcoholic at 3am, until he reached his apartment.

 

Tsukauchi had followed him, and sat him down.

 

Now Toshinori was alone and left to his thoughts.

 

Aizawa was somewhere off doing an announcement, sending a lie saying that they were still working on finding a way to get Midoriya- Midoriya, oh God Midoriya, he needs to get to him now -back, when in reality the attack would be happening in just an hour or so.

 

Toshinori wasn’t sure if he would be ready.

 

But no, he had to be ready. He had to. If he wasn’t, then Midoriya could be hurt, or worse, killed.

 

Toshinoori sighed, rubbing his thin face with his hands as he stood up from the couch. He wasn’t even sure how long he had been sitting there, thinking, but he knew it had been a while. There was sure to be a lot of stuff to think about when it’s suddenly revealed to you that your student is the son of a horrible villain you once defeated.

 

And now the villain had said student in his grasp, and Toshinori had no idea what was happening to his student.

 

Izuku..

 

His eyes burned, and Toshinori lifted up a shaking hand to wipe away the tear that threatened to escape. There wasn’t any time for crying; no, he had to go.

 

The Kamino Raid had come.

 


 

Uraraka took a deep breath, her thumb carefully rubbing over the cold glass of her necklace.

 

Everyone was silent. Of course, she wasn’t surprised that they were. Bakugou had just… dropped it on them. No warning. Their mission had just gone from “Get Midoriya back from the villains”, to “Get Midoriya back from the villains and his horrible father who wants to rain him or something” all within a few seconds.

 

She had never been more scared for someone else in her entire short life.

 

It looked like everyone was feeling the same as her; previously determined faces shrouded in a dark cloud of sudden fear and realization, horror struck into heir very bones. The same as her.

 

Because what Bakugou said was true. Midoriya had been in there for three days, injured, alone, scared, and with many horrible villains, one of them being his very own father.

 

Uraraka finally realized that she was shaking.

 

“We…”

 

She snapped her head up, startling at the now broken silence due to Kirishima’s voice. He looked grim, still staring down at the ground, and his fist awas trembling by his side.

 

But he also looked determined.

 

Kirishima closed his eyes, before lifting his head and looking all of them in the eye. “That just means we have an even bigger reason to get him back then… right?”

 

Uraraka’s eyes widened.

 

Bakugou huffed. “Of course! Fuck, for a second there I was afraid you had all broken, or something.”

 

“Well… You had just dropped some very surprising news on us, Bakugou-san.” Yaoyorozu smiled, her hands still holding onto the tracker that would lead them to their friend. “But.. Kirishima-san is right, this is just a bigger reason for us to get going. Is everyone ready?”

 

Iida, Kirishima, Todoroki, and Bakugou nodded, each with various showings of emotion on their faces. Bakugou turned to her, eyes narrowed in something she couldn’t quite catch. “Oi, Round Face, are you ready? Don’t tell me you’re backing out now.”

 

No.

 

Uraraka shook her head, a wobbly grin already forming on her face. “Yeah, I’m ready.”

 

They would get him back, they had to.

 

She would make sure of it.

 


 

Gran Torino, known to close friends(not that he had much, these days) as just Torino, was old.

 

He felt old.

 

He felt tired.

 

Kids these days were reckless; flying out into battle like fragile missiles, not caring about the fact that their skin and bones were still fragile, not yet hardened by experience. Heroes tended to only care about money now, and fame. It made him sad to think of how things had changed, about just how many differences there were between the heroes of then and the heroes of now.

 

The differences in people in general, were astounding.

 

Gran Torino sighed, the wrinkles on his face deepening as he pulled on the large gloves of his costume.

 

These days, battles and fights tended to be over how much attention you could get, how many villains you could beat. But now, now it was for something different.

 

Now they were doing it to save a kid, stuck in the hands of his father.

 

Midoriya was smart. Is smart. He’s reckless, stupid, brave, kind, honorable, generous, heroic, stupid, and a kid. A kid shouldn’t be in a situation like this, and especially not a kid named Midoriya Izuku. 

 

Gran Torino huffed, flicking off the light in his building and stepping outside of the door. I swear, if I didn’t always have gray hair, both that brat Toshinori and Midoriya would’ve given me a full head of it by now!  

 

But it didn’t matter, not right now.

 

He’d been in many battles, but at least this one he was fully willing to fight in.

 


 

Bakugou narrowed his eyes at the street, a scowl ready on his face and his hands clenched by his sides. They were headed to a train that would take them to Kamino, and from there on they would follow the tracker.

 

He was ready.

 

Ever since the moment Midoriya had been taken he had been ready; waiting patiently, silently on the sides, hoping for the right moment to come soon enough.

 

His friend, his brother, had been taken right from him.

 

Stolen.

 

(And who knows if anything else had been stolen in these three days that had gone by.)

 

But it’s fine. It’ll be fine. Bakugou pulled down the ends of his shirt as they boarded the train, sitting as close together as possible as a few of them whispered between each other. We’ll be getting him back today. I won’t let him stay there. And I’ll punch in that bastard’s face for myself.

 

“Bakugou-kun?”

 

Bakugou grunted, turning his eyes towards whoever had spoken. Round Face. “What?”

 

Uraraka nodded her head towards the rest of their group, fiddling with her thumbs. “Our stop is in just a few minutes, just wanted to let you know. We’ll be getting our disguises.”

 

He nodded, focusing back on the floor. 

 

Yes.

 

He would be ready.

 

He would get his brother back.

 


 

Kid? Is he waking up yet?

 

Oi, you should probably let him sleep, shouldn’t you? He had a rough day.

 

“Rough day?” yeah, “rough day” my ASS! The kid has been having nightmares all night!! He needs to sleep for a week!

 

Guys, shush! If you want him to sleep, then be quiet!!

 

Yeah… and OTHER PEOPLE are trying to sleep too!

 

Shh!

 

Midoriya groaned, blinking his eyes open with a wary heaviness that he had(sadly) become used to. The room was dark around him, and nearly every part of his body ached. Ow… frick. “You guys are loud…”

 

Great! You woke him up!

 

Oh shut up, Hisaou! He was bound to wake up anyways.

 

If I could text, I would be sending you a frowny face right now. WITH the mad eyebrows.

 

Midoriya chuckled, sitting up on his bed and wiping his forehead. Sweaty. 

 

He hadn’t slept well last night.

 

He lost count of how many times he had woken up in a cold sweat; limbs shaking and fire burning protectively around him. He had almost set the bed on fire by accident one time. Midoriya was shivering even now, and the soreness in his bones certainly wasn’t helping.

 

(Neither were the images still flashing through his mind.)

 

Midoriya sighed,  blinking tiredly at the ceiling. “So… how long was I out for?”

 

Nana was the one that answered, her warm voice instantly relaxing his shoulders. You were out for a while, kiddo. There isn’t a clock anywhere near, but I think it’s sometime around seven or either right now.

 

“... When did I go to sleep?” Midoriya asked faintly. It wasn’t the time he was really worried about, more the days.

 

… Three am, I think. Kiddo, are you alright?

 

Time is kinda hard to keep track of around here, sorry. But I think Nana’s right.

 

Kid?

 

“Three days.”

 

Midoriya felt his arms shaking, the cold inside of the room seeping into his skin and leaving him hollow. “I’ve been here for three days.” Nana, along with everyone else, went quiet at that. They understood.

 

Three days, he was there. For three days, he had been stuck there, suffering, being manipulated. Was anyone even coming now? Was he going to get out? What if there were more people here, waiting for Dragon to kill them? What if he would never-

 

Hey, kiddo, breathe. 

 

Um, focus on our voices, okay? You’re fine!

 

Midoriya blinked, gasping for air as he remembered to breathe, his hand clenching the bed sheets beneath him. His mind was spinning, but he could feel the panic subsiding.

 

That’s it, just keep taking deep breaths, alright?

 

Midoriya nodded his head. “Yeah… O-okay. I’m sorry. I don’t… I don’t know what came over me.” he startled at the feeling of coolness that spread against his arm, almost like there was a hand resting there, comforting him.

 

Hey, don’t feel bad for freaking out! Hiroki chirped, and if Midoriya knew what he looked like, he thought he would’ve been able to imagine the smile on his face. You’re just a kid, even younger than me, and you’re in an awful situation. But I promise, you’ll be okay.

 

Hiroki is right, for once.

 

Hey!!

 

Midoriya felt a small smile bubble to the surface at Hiroki’s words, letting his hands unclench and relax. “Yeah… Thank you. What are-”

 

“Midoriya, Sensei wants to speak with you.”

 

Fuck.

 

Midoriya froze, ice crawling up his spine as a dark misty space appeared near the door. He hadn’t even noticed when the lights had turned on. Or maybe he hadn’t wanted to. 

 

Kurogiri was standing by the door, yellow eyes somber and narrowed, the lights not reflecting any light on his misty form. “I’m sorry if I woke you, but Sensei has called for another meeting.”

 

Midoriya swallowed against the dryness in his throat, hoping that the villain couldn’t hear his heart threatening to beat out of his chest. “... Right.” His voice wavered on the edge, and the whispering voices of the past users sizzled in his ears.

 

What the fuck!? They kill a man in front of this kid, and they’re already sending him out again?!

 

I’ll kill ‘em. I’m gonna kill ‘em.

 

LET THE KID HAVE A BREAK!!

 

You tell them, Banjo!!

 

Everyone, you’re being too loud. We need to hear what the villain is saying.

 

“..please just step through the portal here, unless of course there is anything you need beforehand?”

 

Midoriya blinked, cursing himself for not paying attention to whatever the villain was saying and only catching the tail end of it. There was a portal opened up beside Kurogiri, and a medical aid box held in his hands.

 

God, he didn’t even want to think right now, but he had to.

 

I’m not alone.

 

Midoriya took a breath, and looked the mist villain in the eyes. “I.. I’m fine. I’m ready to go.”

 

Just take it easy, okay kid?

 

We’ll make sure to stay quiet! Riiight, Banjo?

 

NO PROMISES!

 

Ugh.

 

Midoriya straightened his back, rubbing his bare shoulder for a second before standing up and wincing when several of his limbs popped. Yeah, if I get the chance, I’ll have to stretch. Dragon worked me too hard, especially with… He shook his head. Ignore it. I can think about that later, once I’m out of here. He closed his eyes.

 

You’ll be okay, kiddo. I know Toshinori, and he’ll be here for you, and so will we.

 

Midoriya stepped through the portal, and Kurogiri followed him through with a flicker of emotion across his eyes.

 


 

“Hey, do I look okay?”

 

“I’M NOT FUCKING WEARING THAT!!”

 

“For goodness sake just PUT IT ON!”

 

“I look okay, right?”

 

“I think your hair is showing, hang on-”

 

“NO!! FUCK YOU!!”

 

“Oh my God-Bakugou it’s just for a few hours-”

 

“DIE.”

 

“Oh, it is?”

 

“Yeah don’t worry, I fixed it!”

 

“Oi Shitty Hair! Isn’t there something ELSE I can wear in here!?”

 

Kirishima sighed as he moved the black wig over Todoroki’s white hair. “Baku-bro, we’re kind of on a time limit here, and it's just for a few hours, so please stop being difficult and put on the clothes?”

 

Bakugou grumbled something he couldn’t hear, but reluctantly put on the chosen outfit afterwards. Kirishima smiled at him, before turning to Yaoyorozu to see if her disguise needed any fixing. 

 

They had gotten off the train ride just a few minutes ago, and had headed to the nearest thrift store that they could find, even if it was shady. It hadn’t taken long. After that, Kirishima and Uraraka(surprisingly) had spent a couple of minutes finding proper clothes for everyone.

 

Kirishima was dressed with a leather jacket, hair down, and horn-like things sticking up from his head. Uraraka was dressed in a sleek purple dress with her hair swept up into a bun, and flats on her feet.  Yaoyorozu donned a frilly red dress that went nearly down to her knees, dark sunglasses, heels, and a red handbag with her hair curled and pulled up into a ponytail. Iida had… struggled, for a bit with his outfit. They’d had to buy contacts for him as well, and thankfully it hadn’t taken too long to get them in. The rest of his outfit was simple dress pants, with pull-overs that went over his white button up. Todoroki just had a black vest and a black wig.

 

But Bakugou had been arguing for three whole minutes, and only just agreed to put on the scrappy jacket that smelled like gasoline and stick the candy cigarette into his mouth.

 

He was wasting precious time.

 

Bakugou huffed, angrily messing with the collar of his jacket. “Alright, we’re dressed up and shit, so are you extras ready to go?”

 

Todoroki nodded, along with Uraraka and Iida. “Yeah. The tracker didn’t move.. Right?” 

 

Yaoyorozu shook her head, pulling up the tracker in front of her. “No, we’re all good to go.”

 

Kirishima pumped his fists together with a shout, startling a few random girls walking past. “Alright!! Let’s get going then! And remember, you can’t act like yourselves! You got it, Iida?”

 

“Y-YES!! THAT GIRL OVER THERE HAS A HUGE RACK!!”

 

“Great!”

 

Kirishima gave the tall boy a thumbs up, before patting his leather jacket down and walking out of the store. “Okay, Yaomomo, where are we headed?”

 

Yaoyorozu hummed, adjusting the sunglasses on her head before checking the tracker. “It’s not too far from here… We can just walk-”

 

“Hey!! Look, it’s U.A!”

 

The group simultaneously flinched, snapping their heads towards where they heard the voice shout. For a second, they had thought someone had already found them- the disguises weren’t that bad, were they? -before their eyes travelled up towards the large screen displayed on a building.

 

“...will now air a segment of U.A high school’s apology conference, which took place last night.”

 

Ochako narrowed her eyes, almost not recognizing their teacher bowing in front of the press. “Is that… Aizawa-sensei!?”

 

Todorki frowned. “Yeah. it looks like the media was beating down on them… but why?”

 

“It’s ‘cause the media want to make U.A look bad, and what better reason than for a student being kidnapped?” Bakugou chided, stuffing his hands into his pockets and glaring harshly at the candy cigarette still in his mouth. “Ugh.. stupid thing tastes like fucking cardboard…”

 

The video kept playing as they talked, and the longer it went on, the more it seemed that the media were making U.A into the bad guys. Iida reached up to fix his glasses in irritation, before forgetting that they weren’t there. “... Perhaps we should get going. It would be best not to waste any more time.”

 

Uraraka nodded. “Yeah… and plus, it’s Sensei!! He won’t let any ol’ media beat him!!” She beamed, pumping her fists into the air, and Kirishima did the same with a cheer.

 

“Yeah!!”

 

“....do you think that the boy still has a future? His quirk is very destructive, and if I’m correct, one of the villains that were taken in from the attack was killed with multiple burns and broken bones in their body. How can you say he can still be a hero if this was his doing?”

 

Uraraka stiffened, hands clenching at her sides as she turned back towards the screen. “What…?”

 

There was another reporter talking now, someone who looked smug, and mean. Iida found his own face darkening at the man’s words, and one glance at Bakugou showed that he was feeling the same way.

 

Aizawa looked livid.

 

Shadows were covering his eyes as he bowed, and even on the other side of the screen, their small group could feel the change in the mood that occurred. 

 

“His quirk is destructive, yes, to both himself and whoever he is fighting. The death that happened there was the death of a maniac villain who lived on blood lust, and in the result, a young boy was saved and a villain defeated.” Aizawa lifted his head to face the reporter, dry eyes locked onto the camera. “That boy, my student, has broken literal bones to become a hero, and to save people. If those villains think that they can break his will and make him into a villain, then they are horribly wrong.”

 

Uraraka’s eyes widened, and her hands loosened their grip. “Aizawa-sensei…”

 

Bakugou crossed his arms over his chest, a thoughtful look on his face as he watched the video turn off. “Heh, good to know U.A is on that stupid Deku’s side, at least.” Thank you sensei, for standing up for him. We all know he wouldn’t do it for himself.

 

Kirishima beamed. “Nice! Props to sensei for even going in front of the media!! Now, let’s get going, right?”

 

“Right!” Iida nodded, motioning towards Yaoyorozu to lead the way.

 

We’re coming, Midoriya.

 


 

Midoriya followed Kurogiri through the portal, feeling shivers crawl down his back as he entered the room. All For One was there again, sitting in his chair with a welcoming smile on his scarred face.

 

Midoriya froze where he stood, not daring to move any closer.

 

All For One’s smile widened, and he raised a hand in greeting. “Ah, my boy, it’s good to see you. Tell me, how have you been?”

 

Oh I don’t know, what do you think? Midoriya held back the urge to say it outloud, but he felt himself relax a bit when one of the past users chuckled. Instead, he just didn’t answer.

 

“Ah, I see..” All For One’s smile dropped a bit. “I knew that what Dragon had done would affect you… I am terribly sorry, my boy, for I did not wish him to do that.”

 

Oh shut your trap, you fucking potato.

 

Shush!!

 

All For One didn’t pause, only taking a second to tilt his head in faked sympathy. “He can be… difficult, as you’ve seen. But I promise you, it won’t happen again. Now.. there’s something I’d like to show you, child. Ah, and please don’t be alarmed, it’s only a video.”

 

Midoriya licked his dry lips, wringing his thumbs together, heart beating wildly in his chest as All For One pulled up a screen next to him.

 

“...will now air a segment of U.A high school’s apology conference, which took place last night.”

 

“.. What?” Midoriya’s hand twitched, a sense of longing and yearning and hope rising up in him as his teacher’s face appeared on the screen. “What is this? What’s going on?” Screw keeping quiet, what is this? Why is Aizawa sensei in front of the press-oh. Oh.

 

All For One smiled at him again, letting the video play. “I’m sure you’ve already figured it out with that brain of yours, Izuku. I want you to listen to his, I want you to see what the world thinks of you.”

 

So he did.

 

The press talked of the incident, beating down on U.A like they were the bad guys, as if they had wanted everything to happen, as if they didn’t try. 

 

But that wasn’t the worst part, no.

 

Midoriya was pretty sure that the part All For One wanted him to see the part where the press basically called him a villain.

 

“How can you say he can still be a hero if this was his doing?”

 

Wasn’t that just wonderful?

 

All For One stopped the video after that, but not before Midoriya couldn’t catch the look of pure anger on Aizawa’s face. Was that directed at the press? Or me?

 

“Don’t you see, my boy?” Midoriya’s eyes snapped back to the large villain, and he pushed down the thoughts that threatened to bubble up. He knew what he was doing; he had tried to do it the last time they had met as well. I won’t let him. I won’t let him break me. “They see you as a villain, a black sheep, if you wish. They have misguided themselves, only seeing the surface image of things, and jumping to conclusions from there. They insulted you, and yet… you still care for those people, don’t you?”

 

I won’t let him. I won’t let him. Don’t stand down, Izuku, he can’t hurt you. Midoriya narrowed his eyes, pressing his shaking hands to his sides. “Yes.” They’re pess. It’s their job to make people angry. I just have to ignore them.

 

Ignore them.

 

All For One sighed; a sound that reminded him of his mother, something warm, when the villain in front of him was so, so cold. It wasn’t right. The light from the machines cast an eerie glow on his scarred face, highlighting the wounds from years ago that Midoriya knew All Might had caused. “My boy,” Midoriya flinched, “I simply wish to help you. The hero society is a waste on your talents, on your heart. They will beat you down every day, hurt you, ridicule you, make you into a disgrace. Do you really want that?”

 

Midoriya sighed, lowering his head until all he could see was the floor. His hands were laid out in front of him, and he could feel all the aches and pains over the days(years) come back. The soreness, the emptiness whenever it was only Mom at home, the hateful glares at school, the pain, the fighting…

 

“What I… What I want?”

 

All For Once smiled warmly, nodding his head. “Yes, my child. What do you want?”

 


 

All Might took a deep breath, his hero form shadowed by the malice simmering inside of him as they got closer to the abandoned building. Just a little longer..

 


 

“What I want… do I care?”

 


 

Kirishima turned around the corner, waving a hand towards the rest of the group to move forward. They were almost there now; just a bit more time until they reached the destination. Just a bit more time until they reached Midoriya...

 


 

Midoriya lifted his head, determination shining in his emerald eyes. “I want to be a hero, and to help everyone that I care about, including those who hate me.”

 

Just then, the ground shook.

 


 

Todoroki passed by a group of drunk teenagers, not even reacting to the silly attempts at acting normal that Iida and Yaoyorozu tried to do. “We should probably get away from the street if we want to do this discreetly… there’s too many people around here that’ll see us.”

 

Yaoyorozu huffed, dusting off her dress, Uraraka standing beside her. “You’re right… Here, there’s a space between the two building we can go in, we should be able to fit in with some space.”

 

“Well let’s go then! I don’t really like standing around in this outfit…” Uraraka chuckled nervously, shuffling her feet on the ground. Todoroki nodded towards her, moving towards the alleyway that Yaoyorozu pointed to.

 

The space was narrow, nearly too narrow for them to fit through, but they managed. Kirishima, Uraraka, and Yaoyorozu had been talking most of the way; chatting about what they could do, plans, how to get in, what they would do if they even managed to get in, etc. Todoroki himself was quiet.

 

There really wasn’t much to say.

 

Midoriya Izuku had been a stranger to him at first, just another person in his path towards his goal. He had hardly paid him any attention up until the first battle trials, when he had fought against Bakugou. But even then, he hadn’t been of much interest.

 

Then, the sports festival happened, and his entire view of his classmate had changed.

 

Midoriya had gone from a simple person in the backdrop to someone he sat next to during lunch, someone he talked to about cats, and shared his life story with. He became more than just a side character. He became a friend to Todoroki, something he had never had before.

 

Now, he was on his way to save said friend, in repayment for all he had done for him.

 

“Oi, Todoroki, think you could hoist Uraraka up so she could see into the window?” Kirishima’s voice snapped him out of his thoughts, a single blink showing he heard them at all.

 

Todoroki turned his head, stepping next to Uraraka. “...Sure. Here, I’ll lift you up.”

 

Uraraka smiled at him,taking a few(awkward) minutes until she managed to get onto his shoulders and up to the level of the window. Kirishima was standing on Bakugou’s shoulders, a pair of what looked like night vision goggles in his hands. Where did he get those?

 

Todoroki didn’t get any time to ask before Kirishima was lurching back, nearly making Bakugou drop him backwards. “Ack!! Holy crap!”

 

Bakugou glared at him, making sure he was steady before opening his mouth. “What the hell was that for!? What did you see!?!”

 

Kirishima gulped, shakily handing over the goggles to Uraraka. She had a similar reaction. “Inside… on the left… there are Nomus! Tons of them!!”

 

Todoroki tightened his hold on Uraraka’s ankles, his mouth thinning. Nomus… just like from USJ and Hosu… That’s not good.

 

Yaoyorozu frowned, and Todoroki could see the fear in her eyes behind the sunglasses. “No way… Are they.. Awake?”

 

Uraraka shook her head, lowering the night vision goggles from her eyes. “No. I don’t-I don’t think so.”

 

“They’re just… there.”

 


 

All Might, Gran Torino, Edgeshot, and Kamui Woods all stood outside of the bar, all attention focused on waiting for the signal.

 

Edgeshot nodded to them, before quietly walking towards the door and ringing the doorbell.

 

“Hello. Kamino pizza delivery service here.”

 

So it began.

 

All Might burst through the wall with a shout, a large smile on his face as the old bricks crumbled to the ground around him, the faces of villains appearing in front of him.

 

“HELLO THERE, VILLAINS!!”

 

Shigaraki stood front and center, eyes blown wide in either anger or surprise, or both. “What the-Kurogiri-!”

 

“Not so fast, you brat!!”

 

Lot’s of things happened very quickly.

 

Kamui bound the villains together using wood, effectively keeping them from leaving, and Gran Torino knocked one of them out, keeping them from trying to escape the holds.

 

All Might was searching.

 

His eyes quickly scanned the room they were in, looking at every corner and every empty space. Where is he, where is he? All of the villains were trapped, the fire villain already knocked out, but he was missing. 

 

All Might’s grin widened, the blue glow of his eyes sharpening as he looked at each of the villains in front of him. “Tell me villains, where is my student?”

 

“You all attacked us.. KUROGIRI!! BRING THEM HERE!!”

 

“I’m sorry, Shigaraki…! But the Nomu-they aren’t where they’re supposed to be!”

 

Gran Torino smirked. “Sorry, you brat! Maybe you should think ahead next time!!”

 

Shigaraki swore something fierce, red eyes switching between all of the heroes every second. “Ooh… The heroes are here, eh..? How dare you… How DARE YOU!!”

 

All Might clenched his fists, taking a couple of loud steps towards Shigaraki. “Tell me where he is, Shigaraki.”

 

Shigaraki laughed, a sound that grated against his ears, something that sounded broken. “HAH!! That ungrateful brat could be anywhere for all I care- I hate him!”

 

Gran Torino stepped forward. “Toshi… calm down..”

 

The door to the bar opened, soldiers armed with guns and shields walking into the bar. Shigaraki glared at them, his hands shaking by his sides. All Might thought he looked scared. “No… Come on.. Just like that? Beaten just like that? What the hell…”

 

All Might clenched his teeth. “Where IS HE, SHIGARAKI?!”

 

“I HATE YOU!!”

 

The next second, Nomu were climbing out of puddles of black liquid.

 

Gran torino cursed, darting towards one of the first ones to appear and kicking it in the back of it’s head. “Where the hell did they come from!? Was it Kurogiri?!!”

 

Edgeshot shook his head, hands stretched out and paper thin, already aimed towards the stomach of another Nomu. “No!! He’s out cold!”

 

All Might yelled, a curse slipping past his mouth as shouts from outside rang clear through the whole in the wall.

 

They had known they were coming.

 

And Midoriya wasn’t there.

 


 

Three minutes earlier.

 

“Ow..” Uraraka rubbed her ankles where they had scraped against the ground when she fell, a small wince on her face. After they had seen the Nomu, the entire ground had shook-and a large part of the building in front of them had crumbled to the ground. Mt. Lady was there with some other heroes, all crowded around in the area, and several unconscious Nomu held in their grasp.

 

Iida had a hand on his head, kneeled down on the ground. “What happened!?”

 

Kirishima was still standing on Bakugou’s shoulders, holding up the goggles to his face. “Mt. Lady is down there holding the Nomus!! Best Jeanist, Gang oraca, and even Tiger-san are down there!”

 

Iida sighed in relief, a grateful smile on his face as the voices of the heroes washed over them. They weren’t close enough for any of them to grasp the full conversation, but they could hear enough to know that All Might was in the area. “That’s good… We should head back now, and leave it to the heroes. No need to get involved now.”

 

Yaoyorozu clapped her hands together. “Right! If All Might is here, then there’s no need to worry-”

 

“Ah… sorry about that, Tiger.”

 

Their blood froze.

 

“Who are you-”

 

It was over in an instant.

 

None of them could even spare a glance before it happened, before the ground was pulled and the air turned sharp. Before the sounds disappeared and the heroes were on the ground.

 

Not before they could see their own death in their eyes; bloody and gone and dead.

 

None of them could breathe.

 

The new voice spoke again, a silky smooth voice, calm and careful, hiding the immense blood lust beneath it as he spoke. “I apologize… Tomura has only just learned to think for himself, to carve his own path forward. So, if possible, I would appreciate it if none of you interfered with that.”

 

What was this feeling?

Notes:

oh ho ho-
ah it's gonna be so funnn
and if any of you are wondering, "where's dragon!?!" yeah don't worry, we'll get to him ;)

oh, and if you wanna talk with me or just lurk, here's my server!! :D https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

(i also have an instagram: evelyn_art_05, a twitter: evelyn_art_05, and a tumblr: evelyn-art-05 if ya wanna chat!! :D)

Chapter 49: We Found You (And We Lost You)

Summary:

Midoriya is found.

Then he's not.

Now he's in the middle, with black liquid pooling at his feet.

Notes:

HOOOOOOOOO BOY!! look at me go!!! >:DDD i got it out earlier than the last one, just like i promised! anyways, i know this chapter isnt as long as the last chapter either, but it would've been a struggle to make it longer. thank you all so much for dealing with my inconsistent updating!! it means a lot

anyways, here's the chapter!! enjoy the angst and try not to cry! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Midoriya’s body lurched forward as the ground shook, a shocked gasp escaping his mouth as he fell onto his knees. He hit the ground hard, nerves dancing and skin already bruising as he sat up with a hiss.

 

WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?

Is it heroes? Are they finally coming to save him!?

 

Kiddo, are you alright!?!

 

Holy fuck-

 

It sounded like an explosion of some sort.

 

Midoriya stumbled onto his feet, placing a hand against the wall. Maybe… maybe it’s… But no, he couldn’t give himself too much hope. Not when he was still in the same room as the most dangerous villain in the world. 

 

ALl For One didn’t look fazed, surprisingly. In fact, if Midoriya peered through the darkness enough, he looked like he was smiling.

 

It made him freeze in fear all over again.

 

All For One chuckled, a deep sound that reverberated throughout the entire room. “Doctor… stay here and watch Midoriya, would you? I have some urgent business to attend to.”

 

Fuck. He couldn’t just leave him here alone, could he?

 

Hiroki, stay quiet.

 

Midoriya licked his dry lips. It’s fine. Just don’t be super loud. He watched as someone moved within the shadows of the room, a bald head and shiny goggles stepping out into the dull green lighting.

 

Midoriya felt his eyes widen in shock.

 

“You need me to watch him? Can’t Kurogiri stay here? I’m not exactly… fit.” The doctor- his doctor, the one who said he would be quirkless, it’s him, it’s him, he was there all this time -turned his head towards All For One, his bushy mustache twitching.

 

“Yes. I assure you I won’t be too long.” All For One smiled again, before standing up from his seat, several tubes falling off of his body.

 

Maruta- is that even really his name? -sputtered, hands hovering over the fallen breathing tubes. “H-hold on!! At least take some of these with you-”

 

All For One shook his head. “There’s no need. All I will need is this.” He reached over past the edge of his chair, grabbing a large, oddly shaped black helmet and placing it over his head. “Now, I trust you will do as I asked?”

 

Maruta furrowed his eyebrows, but nodded. “Fine. I’ll watch the brat.”

 

All For One nodded, and then a horrible, sludgy black liquid that reminded him of the sludge villain from all those years ago wrapped around him, and he was gone.

 

Maruta sighed, light reflecting brightly off of the green goggles covering his eyes. “Ah… Midoriya-kun, I’m sure you remember me. Good to see you again!”

 

Hey, you know him? 

 

I DON'T LIKE HIM!!

 

Shh!!

 

Midoriya nodded; an answer to both the users, and Maruta. The moment that All For One had left the room, the tension had nearly completely gone away, and whatever had been making the air heavy and suffocating had disappeared with it. He felt like himself again.

 

He felt like he could fight again.

 

Take him down, kid.

 

Maruta sighed, before reaching towards a chair to pull it over. “Well, since I’ll be watching you now-”

 

Midoriya didn’t waste a second before moving.

 

He launched himself towards Maruta, green eyes shining with focus as lightning arced around him, fire licking at his fingertips. Maruta yelped, flinching back against the chair as Midoriya leaped towards him.

 

Midoriya threw his arm forward, letting the fire grow around his fist as One For All started to mix in, becoming one. It neared his face, green flames growing hotter as they got closer-

 

Fire. Fire everywhere as the woman’s screams rang in his ears, never ending. The smell of burnt flesh assaulted his nose, making him nauseous. 

 

The flames died out moments before the punch landed.

 

Maruta yelled out in pain, a satisfying sound of flesh against flesh erupting form under his hand as the doctor fell to the floor unconscious.

 

Midoriya panted as he stepped back, not letting the sparks of energy from One For All die down. He wasn’t safe yet; he was still in the base, still trapped, and until he got out, well…

 

He shook his head, regretting it when it made his vision swim. “No time for waiting… gotta get out of here. Do you guys have any idea of where in the base I am?”

 

No idea. The portal guy just-plopped you here, and we only see what you see.

 

Check for any doors. And don’t forget to stay vigilant.

 

Geez,  Seiichi, lighten up a little bit!

 

Kiddo, just get out of there. But don’t go back to the bar.

 

“Got it.” Midoriya nodded, taking one last look at Maruta’s unconscious body in a moment of hesitance. He was right there; in the middle(maybe) of the League’s base. He could get information here, so much information that could help the heroes.

 

Oi, you idiot, I thought Nana told you to leave!!

 

Midoriya bit his lip, feeling the burns and aches on his legs as he walked towards the end of the room where a door sat closed. “Sorry guys, but I need to see if there’s anything I should know here.”

 

This is… an office? Midoriya peered into the window next to the door, trying to see inside of the darkness. The room he was in was already dark, but there wasn’t a single light on in the office(?). He reached down to the doorknob, frowning when it wouldn’t turn. “Maybe I can-”

 

He didn’t get the chance to finish when the ground shook again; this time something that felt like a hurricane had stopped by for a visit and then left before saying hi. The shelves and things around him shook, falling down onto the ground, and he had to cover his head to keep them from hitting him. 

 

Are you alright, kiddo?!

 

Midoriya nodded. “...Yeah, yeah I’m fine. I hope things are okay..” 

 

If someone is fighting with that monster out there, this building might just go down.

 

Screw the papers-just get out of there!

 

“I can’t! I’ll leave in a bit, I promise, but I’ve gotta-” he grunted, slamming his shoulder at the metal door and grinning when it opened with a slam, “-find something!”

 

What if Dragon comes in here?

 

Midoriya stilled.

 

“Then I’ll deal with that if it happens.”

 

Midoriya didn’t wait for a response, preferring to rush inside and find the light switch. (Thankfully, there actually was a light switch, and the doctor didn’t just work in darkness like some bat.)  His nerves were still strung like guitar strings, but being able to properly see around himself made things better.

 

All in all, the office looked normal.

 

Midoriya carefully stepped around to the desk, eyeing the many shelves around him as he opened up each drawer. Pencils, pens, and.. Notes on medical supplies. Are they for All For One?

 

Check the shelves!!

 

Or, you know, leave.

 

Midoriya shrugged, before standing up and moving towards the closest shelf. It was metal, with about ten cabinets in total with separate labels on them. Most of them were the usual thing; Medical tools, villain files, hero files(he was taking those, no need for villains to have them), and then-

 

Nomu files.

 

Midorya felt himself latch onto the label, quickly grabbing onto the handle of the cabinet as another shake rattled the shelf. It wasn’t locked, thankfully, and it was absolutely filled. Dozens of files filled up the inside, each of them with thin papers inside, some fat, and some thin. All of them were labelled with names.

 

Names.

 

Why were they labelled with names?

 

Midoriya quickly grabbed one of the files in the middle, gulping at the name- name, why is there a name, why would a Nomu have a name -before opening it up.

 

Sani Horiteka

 

Age: 12

 

Sex: female

 

Height: 152.4 cm

 

Quirk: Water Breath

 

Midoriya’s breath caught in his throat, and had to cover his mouth before he started gagging.




Result: FAILED

 

Subject failed to merge with the other quirks, resulting in a completely failed Nomu. Honestly, I thought the girl had potential as well, even though her quirk was lackluster. I think next time I’ll have to start with combining the bodies first, before the quirks. Perhaps then I’ll have more chances of success. Each failure is a waste of resources that I-



Midoriya threw the file to the ground, turning around and retching as tears stung his eyes. He felt sick. Everything was starting to spin again. Fear and guilt and utter disgust seemed to curl around his body like a dying snake trying to get one last kill.

 

He gagged again, nothing but stomach acid coming up at this point. How could they how could they that was a person, there’s a person in there, a little girl, they did that, why would they do that, all of those Nomu are people -

 

Kiddo, breathe, breathe.

 

Those bastards. Those sick bastards. What the FUCK.

 

.. Oh my God...

 

Those are…? Some of them are kids?

 

Midoriya bit his cheek to keep from dry heaving, clutching onto the edge of the shelf as he sucked in ragged breaths. Nana’s voice was right behind him amidst the chaos, telling him to breath, along with something else he couldn’t quite hear.

 

Those were people.

 

Midoriya didn’t really register how much time passed before he could see without the room spinning again, but when he did, he grabbed as many files as he could( he thinks he dropped some, in his daze, but he’s sure he at least grabbed three, maybe four -) and bolted.

 

Now that he was out of the room and running, he could feel the shakes in the air. There was fighting going on somewhere, maybe just outside, but he couldn’t see any of it. Just how much time had passed since All For One had left? There had to be heroes here-otherwise, he wouldn’t have left.

 

And where was Dragon?

 

Midoriya panted as he ran, tripping over his own feet and stumbling as he went. Tears still dripped down his face, mixing with the smell of blood and death and disgust that seemed to coat him in layers.

 

Or maybe that was just his imagination.

 

He clutched the files to his chest, keeping his eyes trained forward as he turned a corner. He didn’t even know where he was, just that he was running and that he was getting somewhere. He had to get out.

 

He needed to get out.

 


 

The man was still talking, Uraraka realized. His voice was still as calm as it had first been when he’d stepped out into the light, and when everything had gone to hell. It was still calm, even as he tore a chunk out of Best Jeanist’s body like it was child’s play.

 

Uraraka felt like death.

 

Maybe that’s what the feeling was.

 

Her legs were shaking with an intensity she hadn’t felt even while fighting Bakugou, and she yet… she couldn’t move. She was frozen.

 

They were all frozen.

 

Uraraka’s head wasn’t turned, and yet she could still see that everyone else was in the same state. Bakugou, Iida, Todoroki, Kirishima, Yaoyorozu. All of them… everyone… they just couldn’t move.

 

It was terrifying.

 

“I would love to take your quirk, but you see… it’s not something that would suit Shigaraki.”

 

Uraraka’s breath hitched, and the suffocating feeling started to loosen around her. She could feel her fingers again, and the sweat that dripped down her forehead. It wasn’t gone yet, but it was fading. Almost, almost.

 

She tried to listen in on the villain’s words as he spoke, the beating of her heart nearly filling up her entire head.

 

“You know, heroes… I wonder if you’ll be able to find him there. Who knows, maybe you’ll fail to save him? Midoriya has been… quite patient for you all.”

 

Midoriya.

 

Uraraka gasped, sensation and hearing and everything else hitting her all at once. Her hand reached up to clench around the necklace laying on her neck as she blinked tears out of her eyes.

 

Back then, I couldn’t move. I couldn’t do anything.

 

Her breaths slowed even as her hands shook against the wall, the cold stone grounding her.

 

But now… he’s so close.

 

“... We need to get in there.”

 

All eyes turned onto her in a second; Iida’s being the most angry and alarmed. Perhaps even the most frightened. “ No.”

 

Uraraka bit her cheek to keep herself from snapping back, adrenaline still pumping through her veins. “He’s right there. He’s probably hurt-we have to go in there and find him!”

 

Iida narrowed his eyes, reaching forward and grabbing onto her arm. Bakugou stayed silent. “No. We agreed not to fight, only to-”

 

“We won’t fight.”

 

“Then what?” Todoroki frowned, turning to Bakugou with a glare. “You really think that we can just-just waltz in there without having to fight anyone? The entire League is in there!”

 

Bakugou snarled. “Not anymore.”

 

“You failed, Tomura.”

 

Uraraka’s head snapped to the side as the sound of liquid falling onto the ground along with the thumps of bodies. Bakugou was right, from what little she could see above the wall, the entire League was there. Some of them were even unconscious. “Well.. looks like we’re good to go then, right?” Her voice shook.

 

Bakugou scoffed. “There’s still plenty of villains right there, dumbass. If you want to get in… it has to be an even smaller group than this one.”

 

Kirishima bit his lip, wide red eyes still staring straight ahead. “Don’t tell me you’re planning on going in alone, are you? Because that’s.. That’s just crazy.”

 

“... But Midoriya-san could be in danger, couldn’t he?” Yaoyorozu’s voice was shaking. “We… we came here to save him, right? So..”

 

Uraraka nodded. “Then we’re going to do what we came here to do.”

 


 

The plan was simple enough.

 

Bakugou and Uraraka would be the ones to sneak in, alone. Uraraka would float them so their footsteps wouldn’t be heard, and from there, they would sneak around behind the rubble so they could stay hidden. While they went inside, everyone else would walk back out to the street and wait for them to bring Midoriya, away from the fight.

 

At least, that’s how it was going before All Might leaped down and crashed into the ground with a war cry and almost blew their cover.

 

Now, they were running for it.

 

Uraraka cancelled her quirk, landing hard onto the ground and breaking into a sprint alongside Bakugou as shakes strong enough to be earthquakes shook the floor.

 

She couldn’t look to the side, couldn’t look anywhere else other than the hole in the wall in front of her unless she wanted to get caught up in All Might’s fight.

 

All Might was fighting against that monster.

 

Midoriya was still inside.

 

Bakugou grabbed her arm, pulling her along and down against the floor as they slid inside, away from the wreckage. She felt like she should be worrying about All Might, about the fight that was happening just outside, and if the building would even still be standing by the end of it. Would they even be able to find Midoriya in time? Or would they never get out in time?

 

She shook her head. We don’t have time for this.

 

Bakugou snarled, pulling her into the dark hallway, peering into the shadows with a frown. “Oi, you got that flashlight you brought?”

 

Uraraka panted, wiping the sweat off of her brow with a nod. “Y-yeah. Right here.” She took the small dollar-store flashlight out of her pocket, clicking on the light and facing it down the hallway.

 

“Okay, now let’s hurry up. I don’t know how long this part of the building is gonna fucking last.” Bakugou tugged on her arm again, setting a fast pace as they walked through the rumbling hall.

 

Lights flickered on and off above them, swaying and jerking around like singular puppets in a weird dance. They could hear shouting and crashes from outside, which only made them turn corners faster. 

 

Uraraka narrowed her eyes in focus. Most of the rooms they passed were either blown open, or empty. (The ones that weren’t were filled with things that Uraraka didn’t understand, and didn’t want to see again.) The walk was silent save for the fight outside, and their own heavy breathing. Even with all of the noise, Uraraka could swear she would still be able to hear a pin drop on the floor.

 

Or breathing that wasn’t theirs.

 

Uraraka grabbed the back of Bakugou’s shirt, pressing a finger to her mouth in a silent shush as  she backed against the wall. She lowered her voice to a whisper, clutching the clover charm to her chest as if it would fall and break. “There’s someone coming, I can hear them.”

 

Bakugou’s eyes flickered in a flurry of emotions she couldn’t describe, before nodding to her and planting himself flat against the wall.

 

She was right; someone was heading towards them.

 

Whoever it was, they sounded panicked, pained, even. Their breathing was heavy and sporadic, as were their footsteps. Are they the enemy? All of the League was outside, but there could still be others in here. What if… what if it’s… No. Don’t lower your guard. Uraraka clenched her hands into fists, waiting for whoever it was to come closer, before pushing off of the wall wither her hands raised, ready to-

 

Midoriya?

 


 

I need to get out. I need to get out. 

 

The chant ran through his head like gun fire, blocking out all of the shouts and noises around him in favor or having it re-run through his mind as if it were a broken record of some sort. He couldn’t feel his legs anymore, too numb from pain and overuse. Not to mention that the only thing on his mind was leaving.

 

Could he even leave? He had no idea where he was going, or what he was doing. Honestly, he didn’t know how he hadn’t passed out yet. Strength, maybe?

 

There’s a turn coming up, kid. I have a feeling you’ll get out of here soon, alright? Just don’t give up. We’re here.

 

Midoriya gulped, clutching the bent files to his chest even harder as he let the words wash over him. I’ll get out of here. I’ll get out of here. I’ll get out-

 

He turned the corner, and before he even got the chance to yell his body was colliding with another. He heard a shout, maybe of fear, maybe of pain, and a thud as he fell to the ground. Pain erupted in masses, leaving him breathless and so horribly confused. 

 

“De-... u!”

 

“-eku!!”

 

“Deku-kun!!”

 

Midoriya snapped his eyes open with a breathless gasp, pain shooting up in his body as he scrambled to his feet, only succeeding in making himself dizzier. “No-don’t-”

 

He couldn’t see what was happening; everything was too confusing, everything was happening too fast. Someone was speaking-were they going to hurt him? Had he failed? Was he going to be taken back? Is it Dragon?

 

“Deku-kun, we found you!!”

 

Midoriya blinked, his head snapping up to look at whoever he had bumped into. His vision was still blurred by tears, and it was dark, but he could see.

He would be able to recognize those faces anywhere.

 

Brown and red eyes stared at him in concern, warm faces filled with life and kindness and safety right in front of him with open arms.

 

Midoriya’s eyes widened, voice cracking with every word. “O… Ochako? Ka-kacchan?”

 

Uraraka nodded, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. “Yeah, yeah it’s us. We found you. You’re okay.

 

And Midoriya broke.

 

Arms were wrapped around him in an instant, holding him and rubbing gentle circles in his back as he sobbed. Gasps for air wracked his chest, and his ribs hurt with the effort. Snot and tears and everything that came with was spilling over all at once, not giving him time to apologize as it all let loose. It felt like everything he had been holding back was rushing back, finally having gotten over the thin wall he had put up.

 

All of the pain from the past days came back in waves; all of the burns, the heartache, the nightmares, cuts and bruises, the smells and fear assaulting him with so much force he wasn’t sure if he would be able to hold on.

 

But then he felt the arms around him tighten, and the warmth surrounding him beat it all back until all he could focus on was the bodies of his friends.

 

He doesn’t know how long they all sat there, huddled together in a trembling mess of a hug, but he enjoyed every second of it. He’s pretty sure that Uraraka, and maybe Bakugou, had cried as well, but he couldn’t be sure. All he knew was that his friends found him, they found him, and that he was getting out.

 

Bakugou was the first to lean back, and Midoriya found that he already missed the warmth that had been there on his back. “We need to go, we can’t stay here.”

 

He’s right, kiddo. You’ve gotta go.

 

Uraraka frowned, giving him one last squeeze before leaning back as well, but she kept her hand on his shoulder. He leaned into the touch as much as he could without falling over. “... You’re right. Deku-kun, can you stand? I can carry you, if you can’t.”

 

Midoriya blinked tiredly, the grogginess catching up with him. “I-”

 

His mouth spilled over with dark black liquid before he could even get a word out.

 


 

The moment Bakugou laid eyes on his friend- brother -he knew something was wrong. 

 

The way he held himself was all off from what he remembered. He was too stiff, too light on his feet. He was too… curled into himself. Sure, that could all be explained away because of being kidnapped and being near villains all the time, but…

 

He knew it wasn’t right.

 

Even as they hugged- he’s here, he’s really here, they have him, I have him -him while he cried he could tell things were still off. Yes, after a bit he had fully leaned into the hug and sobbed his heart out, but before he had been… hesitant. He had been afraid , afraid of them. Not to mention how the moment he had caught sight of them he had flinched and tried to run away, all while yelling “no.”

 

But they could talk about that later, when they were all safe.

 

(He would be asking about those files in his hands later, too, but again, that was later.)

 

Bakugou, with much reluctance, leaned back from the hug. He tried not to wince at the lack of warmth beneath his hands. “We need to go, we can’t stay here.” He flicked his gaze over Midoriya’s body, searching for wounds. Really, they weren’t hard to find.

 

Still-healing burns littered his arms, legs, and what he could see on his chest. Bruises and scratches were practically a part of him, and there was still dried blood on his skin. Bakugou wasn’t sure he wanted to know what was underneath the bandages he could see.

 

But still, that was all for later.

 

Uraraka bit her lip, before leaning back and keeping her hand placed on his shoulder. “...You’re right. Deku-kun, can you stand? I can carry you, if you can’t.”

 

Bakugou watched as Midoriya blinked, slowly registering the words. It wouldn’t be too hard to carry him, and if they just went back the way they came, they could easily avoid the fight and head towards the rest of the group.

 

Or, that’s how it would’ve gone.

 

Black liquid pooled out of Midoriya’s mouth like a waterfall, slipping over the floor and wrapping around his body like a serpent. Bakugou didn’t even get a chance to react before choked sounds erupted from nearly all of them, and smushed files were being pushed into his chest by bruised and bloody hands, and then-

 

-he was gone.

 

He was gone, and he hadn’t been able to do anything.

 

They had failed.

 

Again.

 


 

All Might was ready to fight. Had been ready for a long time now. The moment all of the villains had disappeared, and had checked that Endeavor could handle the Nomus, he was off.

 

It took him only seconds to reach the area where the loud explosion had taken place, landing with a loud crash and a caught fist as he made contact with All For One.

 

All For One. The man who had killed all of the past users.

 

All For One. The man who killed his sensei.

 

All For One.

 

The man who took his student from him.

 

“ALL FOR OOONNNE!!”

 

All Might crashed into the ground, sending dirt and rocks and concrete flying through the air as the force from his punch put a crater in the ground. All For One laughed, a sound that used to haunt his nightmares and his dreams.

 

“All Might, how good to see you! What took you so long?”

 

All Might frowned, glancing around himself as the dust settled. The villains had been blown away by the blast, and were all somewhere on the ground around them.

 

All For One didn’t even pause to check, simply shaking his wrist he had used to catch his fist as he spoke. “It’s about five kilometres from the bar to here… and it took you about thirty seconds to get here after I sent the Nomu. You’re losing it, All Might.”

 

“I’m not here for small talk, All For One.” All Might stood up, fists clenched by his sides. “TELL ME WHERE YOUNG MIDORIYA IS!!” He launched himself forward like a rocket, wind blasting behind him like a storm as his fist closed in on his target.

 

“You want to know where he is…?” All For One stepped back, his arm bulging underneath his suit, a mass of muscles and skin armed with blasts of air from behind. 

 

He caught All Might’s fist in his own, before a loud ‘boom’ sent tremors through the ground as All Might was blasted back through the buildings behind him, away from All For One and the villains. Dust clouds as tall as office buildings rose up into the sky as he shot back against the ground like a jet, hitting building against building against building. He hoped against all odds that the people had already evacuated.

 


 

All For One sighed as he watched the aftermath of the blast, before turning towards Shigaraki. “Tomura, you need to flee. That won’t kill him, or hold him long.” He held up his hand, letting the ski crumble away to red and black tendrils of metal, shooting like arrows into Kurogiri’s unconscious body. “Kurogiri will help you all escape. I will bring the boy later.”

 

Magne jerked her lip out, startled at how Kurogiri’s body arched. “Oi-the poor fellow is unconscious!! Can’t you just use your warp thingy!?”

 

All For One huffed, concentrating on activating Kurogiri’s quirk. “My version isn’t complete. It only works over short distances, and it’s not like his, which can target specific coordinates. I can only bring things and people to me, and away. What’s more.. The destination has to be a person. And one I’m well acquainted with.”

 

Black and purple plumes of mist exploded from Kurogiri’s body, swirling in the air like clouds. All For One retracted his quirk, the skin on his fingers reconnecting. “Now go.”

 

Shigaraki turned towards where All Might had landed. A large cloud of smoke was already rising from the spot, a loud boom following it. “And you, Sensei? You’re coming too, right?”

 

All Might crashed into the ground with a bang, before leaping towards All For One, his fist raised. “WHERE IS HE!?!”

 

All For One sighed. “Go, Tomura. Now.” He sent a blast of air backwards as All Might’s fist connected with his own again, before using his Force Activation quirk on Magne. “You have much to learn, and much room to grow.”

 

Shigaraki flinched as he was pulled back, wind whistling past his ears. “N… no.. NO!! No don’t-” he fell back against the rest of his comrades, his father’s hand falling off of his face as he fell back into the portal. “I’M NOT READY-”

 

All For One shook his head. “Tomura, you will continue this war.”

 

All Might crashed into him as soon as the portal closed with a loud roar, gusts of wind and rocks slicing at his clothes. “TELL ME WHERE HE IS, ALL FOR ONE!!” 

 

“TOSHINORI!!” 

 

Gran Torino- Shimura’s friend, so he’s here -aimed a kick at All For One’s head, cracking the glass of his helmet before he managed to fling him off like a bug.

 

Truly, oh how weak you’ve grown.

 

“You want to know where he is…?” All For One raised a hand, watching as All Might tense in preparation. “Well…”

 

A splatter of black warping liquid splashed out in a pool in the middle of the crater, coughing and hacking escaping from the body that fell out of it and onto the ground.

 

“He’s right here.”

 

All Might faltered.

Notes:

join my discord! we do art and cry

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 50: Stand Up (Please Don't Fall)

Summary:

The end of the Kamino Raid.

Notes:

So.

i'm apologizing in advance :D you guys are gonna hate me so much oh my god sljkhdkf oh MAN y'all are gonna be so mad-
anyway! :D sorry it's a bit of a shorter chapter, but hopefully that just makes it all feel more adrenaline filled. i hope, anyway. Thank you to everyone who left a comment!!! i love them with all my heart, and it makes me so happy to read them!! Sorry for the long wait on this chapter, but i hope you enjoy it!! :)

have fun and dont hurt me too much!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

My boy hasn’t come home, yet.

 

The house has been quiet, quieter than the days when my boy was here. Where has he gone? When will he come back? Can’t he see that his mom is afraid? Can he not tell that she is sad?

 

I am getting worried as well. I miss sleeping on my boy’s chest at night. His room is colder without him, and I don’t like to sleep there anymore. The tall man with yellow hair was sad, too, but he made my boy’s mom happier. But now, she is afraid. She is so afraid that it’s making me afraid to. It scares me. 

 

The flat box that she likes to look at is showing weird colors again, and it’s all moving with sound and voices. It’s making her scared, and now I can see why.

 

My boy is in the box now. He looks hurt, and it makes me scared for him. Why is he hurt? Who hurt him? I can’t feel him. Is he scared? Sad? Mad? Is he happy? Mom feels scared, so, so scared. She stopped petting me, and is holding me now. I want to go to my boy.

 

Please, I want to go comfort my boy.

 


 

Why?

 

It wasn’t the only thought that was rolling around in his mind at the moment, but it was the loudest one as he hacked out disgusting black liquid onto the ground.

 

Why did All For One bring him out here?

 

Why was he holding him down in front of All Might?

 

Why was everything spinning?

 

Most importantly: why was Dragon spitting out black liquid right beside All For One?

 

Why?

 

“YOU BASTARD!! Why am I out here!?!” Dragon coughed out, fire blazing on his shoulders as he reeled an arm back for a punch.

 

All For One lifted a hand, his hand still keeping a hard grip on Midoriya’s shoulder. “Now now, I thought you would be happy that I brought you to your son?”

 

Midoriya tore his eyes away from the sight of his father, snapping his gaze over to where All Might still stood. 

 

He looked like a wreck.

 

Blood was dripping down his face, and there were already small tendrils of steam drifting off of his skin. A few quick glances to the side let Midoriya know that Gran Torino was there as well, and he at least looked better off. But his eyes, All Might’s eyes-they were focused right on him.

 

They looked afraid.

 

Toshinori-please-

 

Midoriya only got the chance to suck in a gasp of air before he was thrown to the ground, flames burning above him and blasts of air forcing them back as Dragon let out a yell.

 

Shouts rang out, and it took all Midoriya had not to freeze up in fear as Dragon rounded on All For One once again.

 

His mind raced with thoughts and panic as they fought; dodging and gasping for air as he tried not to get blown away by the force of their fight. Why were they even fighting? Hadn’t Dragon been on the League’s side? How do I get out of here?

 

Because he could get out. He was almost out. He could run, escape before they were able to catch him. The rest of the League weren’t there, either still stuck inside or whisked away somewhere. He didn’t care to know.

 

All Might was in the fight now. All For One had blown Dragon to the side with something Midoriya couldn’t see but could feel, and was ready to start again from where he left off. Midoriya could tell All Might’s time was almost up, almost gone. Would he even be able to make it through the fight? If Midoriya left, would All Might be able to beat them? Even with Gran Torino’s help? If Midoriya left-

 

Kid, don’t think about it. Just get out of here. Now, please.

 

If he left-

 

Kiddo, please.

 

One For All lit up like an electric current in his veins as he dug his feet into the ground against the current of wind, his mind screaming at him to run away and his heart threatening to burst out of his chest. All Might was there. Right there and he couldn’t let him lose. He couldn’t. Because if All Might lost-if he lost here-

 

He didn’t want to think about it.

 

(Not that he had the time, either.)

 

Midoriya launched himself at Dragon, not sparing a glance as he threw a punch- keep it at 15, keep it at 15, don’t go over, don’t go over, don’t go over -towards his face.

 

Rubble flew all around him as the fight shifted. All Might was forced to fight back against All For One, and Midoriya had to keep up and force Dragon to fight against him.

 

He couldn't’ beat his father, and he certainly couldn’t beat All For One either, but he could give All Might a better chance.

 

The surrounding area blurred and he threw punch after punch, and kick after kick. He could hear voices, cries, shouts all around him, but he ignored them. His skin burned as fire raged against his side, his own emerald flames shooting right back in retaliation. Dragon looked furious. Nearly his entire body was ablaze, and the only thing keeping Midoriya from going up in ashes was One For All running through him.

 

Don’t go over, stay at 15%, don’t go over, don’t go over, don’t go over.

 

There was a flash of something, and then his ears popped and energy filled the air as heads turned.

 

“YOUNG IZUKU, GET DOWN!!”

 

Midoriya dropped to the floor just as a brilliant shout rang out, right before a punch so powerful that it shook the world hit All For One in his chest.

 

His ears were ringing when he opened his eyes again. The blow had blasted him across the ground, far away from where he had been before. Nausea built up in his throat, and his arms trembled underneath him. There was some kind of dull pain on his side, but he didn’t care. Not right now.

 

Toshinori.

 

All Might.

 

Mom.

 

Kacchan.

 

Ochako.

 

Everyone.

 

Dragon was stumbling up from the ground. Midoriya’s vision was fuzzy, too swirly and blurred for him to focus on anything more than his father.

 

Protect.

 

Dragon was walking towards All Might. All Might, who was in his true form, weak and vulnerable and hurt.

 

Don’t lose him.

 

Adrenaline like never before pumping through his blood, the sparks of One For All once more building up around him like lightning. Fire licked at his already burned limbs, the once clean bandages mere ash on the ground at this point. He was numb, and that was fine.

 

Protect him.

 

Midoriya stumbled.

 

His knees hit the ground, and his side followed next. Weak gasps for air escaped his mouth as he lifted his head, watching as All Might stood once again; tired, hurt, barely standing, and determined even as Dragon stalked towards him like a monster. All Might was saying something, mouthing words that Midoriya couldn’t hear.

 

Stand up.

 

Don’t lose, kiddo.

 

Get up!

 

Hands.

 

We’ve got you, kid.

 

Stand back up!! Fight!

 

You’ve got this, so please, stand back up!

 

Strong, blue-ish colored hands of all different sizes latched onto him. They lifted him up in an instant, giving him a strength he didn’t have before. Hands turned into arms, and arms turned into faces that filled with familiar voices beside him.

 

Please, end this battle my brother has caused.

 

Midoriya stood up, and rocketed himself towards Dragon’s side as All Might cried out behind him.

 


 

Todoroki wanted to go with the both of them.

 

Both Uraraka and Bakugou had been ready, had been so ready to risk their lives to go and find Midoriya. Todoroki? Todoroki was told to stay back. Was told to leave to a safer spot and wait for them.

 

Even now, Todoroki’s hand was itching to do something instead of wait.

 

The media had already reached the sight of the fighting, so their small group was thankfully able to see what was happening instead of just being in the dark. But even then, what they watched was almost enough to make him be in the dark.

 

The villain- what’s his name? All For One? -was relentlessly attacking All Might, over and over. From what little detail Todoroki could see, they were speaking as well. All Might looked furious. A small spot in the back of his mind wondered if they knew each other before then.

 

Yaoyorozu, Iida, and Kirishima were all watching with rapt attention beside him. Did they feel guilty? Did they feel held back, the same way that he did?

 

He wondered.

 

“Hey.. They’ll be fine, right? They’ll get back safely? With Midoriya?” Todoroki turned his head towards Kirishima, his eyes narrowing at the creases of worry on the other’s face.

 

Yaoyorozu nodded, placing a gentle hand on Kirishima’s shoulder. “I’m sure they’ll be alright, Kirishima-kun! They’ll be just fine, and then we’ll have Midoriya back safe and sound.”

 

Todoroki couldn’t tell whether she was saying that to Kirishima, or herself.

 

As the walls of the building Uraraka and Bakugou were walking in started to shake, he wondered whether it was even true.

 


 

Bakugou was terrified. Yes, Bakugou Katsuki, “Bad Boy” of his class, was terrified. He could feel his legs threatening to fall out from under him as he ran like his life depended on it(like Midoriya’s most certainly did-), could feel his hands trembling as he clutched the files to his chest like a lifeline. 

 

Uraraka was no better; she was holding onto the charm of her necklace hard enough that he thought it might break. Her knuckles were white.

 

The instant that Midoriya had been whisked away in a pile of black goop, Bakugou had moved. There had been no time to waste, and no matter how fucking bad he wanted to race around until he could find his brother, he needed to get to the others first.

 

Midoriya had trusted him to get the files, whatever they were, to safety.

 

He only hoped that he could run fast enough to get back to him in time.

 

Bakugou huffed as he skidded around a corner, the sounds of the fight starting up again. There had been a pause there, before, and he hoped it wasn’t because Midoriya was there. If he was there, in the middle of that fight, in a fight between All Might and that fucking monster-

 

Bakugou kept running.

 

The “safe spot” they had all decided on wasn’t far from the fighting area itself, so it didn’t take the two of them long to reach it.

 

Bakugou dug his heels into the ground, panting as the rest of the group ran over to them. A flurry of voices and movement surrounded him and Uraraka, and by the time he had finally managed to growl out a “move back”, too many seconds had already passed.

 

They needed more time. 

 

“Bakugou, Uraraka!! Are you guys okay!? Where’s-where’s Midoriya?!”

 

“Still there. He gave me these.” Bakugou lifted his head, angry red eyes staring at his friends. “We need to go. Now. He’s still there, and we need to go and get him before he gets any more hurt.”

 

Kirishima stuttered for a moment. “H-hold on! What happened? Where did he-”

 

“Okay.” Todoroki nodded at Bakugou, already stepping forward to leave.

 

Iida reached forward to grab his shoulder. “Just hold on a moment-” 

 

“NO!”

 

Iida reeled back, stunned from the sudden outburst. Uraraka was still panting, but her gaze was steeled with determination. “No. We have to go now. We won’t fight the villains, Iida. But… we have to go.”

 

Iida didn’t even get a chance to respond before they were all running again, criss crossing back through the alleyways until the booms of the fight were pounding in their ears, the heat from the fire lighting up their skin with green.

 

Bakugou could hardly tell what was going on; flashes of green fire, glimpses of a small body darting around, and the unbridled rage still rolling around in his stomach.

 

“YOUNG IZUKU, GET DOWN!!”

 

“Fuck-” Bakugou grabbed the people nearest to him, pulling them down with him as wind blasted over them like a cannon, nearly blowing them off of their feet. Bakugou slammed into the wall, holding back a gasp of pain as he slowly got to his feet. What happened? Is the villain gone?

 

Dragon-

 

Bakugou gasped, scrambling up to his feet, ignoring the sudden dizziness that overcame him. “That fucker-he’s still there-” 

 

Get to him. Save him. Protect him. You have to get to him. You can’t lose him again. Not again.

 

Not again.

 

Dragon was distracted. Midoriya was right there, stumbling, still getting up like the idiot he is because Midoriya just can’t give himself a break. With Dragon distracted he could reach him if he could just go faster-

 

Then Midoriya launched himself at Dragon, and ice and explosions filled up the air as Dragon activated his quirk.

 

Bakugou blasted himself into the air as Todoroki shot a streak of ice onto the ground, rocketing himself towards his target like a jet. He barreled into Midoriya, wrapping his arms around his midsections and twisting so only his back hit the ground. He felt Midoriya tense against him, trying to wriggle his way out of his hold.

 

Bakugou only held onto his tighter. “It’s me. Don’t worry.”

 

“Kacch-”

 

Todoroki was by their sides in an instant, building up a wall of ice around them as fire- orange and red, not green, what happened to Dragon, where is he -flew over their heads with a roar. He vaguely registered Endeavor’s voice somewhere in the background, screaming out Dragon’s name, but he couldn’t focus on that.

 

No, he was more focused on the blood slowly pooling onto his hands from where he was holding Midoriya.

 

“Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck FUCK!” Midoriya was coughing in his arms, his whole buddy shuddering with chills. Bakugou carefully laid him down on the ground, searching frantically for where the wound was. “Todoroki-get some ice for his burns, fuck-how the hell did this-” There was more shouting from their wall of ice, but it seemed to be less of the fighting kind of shouting, and more of the “I’m ordering you to do this” kind of shouting.

 

Bakugou felt his eyes burn as he stared down at the chunk of iron sticking out of Midoriya’s side, blood steadily trickling down his skin and onto the ground. Midoriya coughed again. “No. No no no noo no. Don’t you dare fucking leave me, okay? You’re not allowed to. Not yet. Don’t you fucking die on me Izuku. You hear me!?” He pressed his hands onto the wound, his ears ringing and arms shaking as Todoroki stood up and yelled for a medic.

 

Not again.

 

People started flooding in, sirens singing twisted melodies as hands tried to pull him away.

 

Not again.

 

Bakugou writhed against the people pulling him back, his voice hoarse as his vision of Midoriya was blocked. Smoke was still filling the air, heroes running into the area around him. Dully, he heard All Might asking him what happened.

 

Please, not again.

 

The media swarmed him with their cameras, but Bakugou couldn’t even see them. His breathing turned erratic, sounds and colors twisting together as he screamed. 

 

“WHERE’S DRAGON!? WHERE IS HE?!!” Bakugou cried, wrenching himself out of their grips as he swung around. Todoroki grabbed his shoulders, keeping him still and turning him to face him.

 

Todoroki stared at him with pained eyes, the first clear thing that Bakugou had seen so far. “Bakugou, he’s gone! Dragon is gone. He got away.”

 

Gone.

 

Bakugou shook his head.

 

No, I need to face him.

 

Todoroki let go of him, Iida, Uraraka, Yaoyorozu, and Kirishima by his sides.

 

Please.

 


 

The Kamino Raid had ended, and the heroes had won.

 

But it didn’t feel like it.

Notes:

if you wanna yell at me, come join my discord! https://discord.gg/RHnePvx
we have pancakes :D

and give some credit to our behind-the-scenes villain: Lugia! they help me come up with angsty ideas

Chapter 51: I'm Here, I'm Listening (It's Okay To Cry)

Summary:

what do i put for this???? tEars?????

Notes:

so.

we're just gonna ignore the fact that it took me almost exactly 4 months to update this KJHSLFG;F I AM SO SORRY I CANNOT APOLOGIZE ENOUGH AA
writer's block hit me HARD, and then school started, and my mood was NOT good for writing, and then i opened COMMISSIONS, (opened again dkfjgf but i got this chapter out!!), and it was just a whole mess of not writing at all

i also still have yet to update FFL and that is upsetting but i promise im getting to that

anyway.

23 pages for this chapter, please enjoy it, i am so sorry for the wait, and i cannot promise you i'll be faster next time, because honestly, i'm b u s y
but! i will try

thank you for waiting!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the raid on Kamino, the news had blown up.

 

Channels and news stations everywhere had been going crazy; several live events and videos taken by nearby civilians crossing over TV screens all over Japan. Several calls had gone in to All Might’s agency, co mpletely overwhelming the workers and clogging up the lines. Not only that, but swarms of reporters had gone from hospital to hospital after the battle, trying to find the one where Midoriya Izuku resided.

 

Things, quite frankly, were in complete disarray.

 

Toshinori himself wasn’t much better; stuck to a hospital bed, left to his own thoughts and the occasional visits(Tsukauchi, Recovery Girl, and surprisingly, Inko-) from his friends while he recovered. His time at the hospital wasn’t exactly bad, if simply much too quiet at times, and at others much too loud.

 

His thoughts were the worst part.

 

Repeating cycles of what if’s played through his head like a broken record, flashes of Midoriya’s bloodied and broken body plaguing him in his sleep. What if I had been faster? What if I’d had more time? What if I had helped him faster? What if I had been stronger? What if, what if, what if-

 

There were too many things to think over.

 

Midoriya was his student, his successor . He was supposed to protect him, keep him safe and train him. Yet he had failed to do so. Twice.

 

(More times than that.)

 

Midoriya hadn’t been allowed visitors yet; he was still recovering from surgery, and he most likely wouldn’t be able to wake up for a while. The doctors hadn’t sugar coated anything when telling him about Midoriya’s injuries, and while Toshinori was grateful for it, he almost wished he hadn’t heard anything in the first place.

 

Several cuts and bruises, a semi healed broken arm, first and second degree burns on his arms and legs, and even some of his torso. A head wound, broken fingers, minor impalement in his side from a metal beam, and a few more minor injuries.

 

He wondered how much was from the training camp, and how much wasn’t.

 

Not only was there that, but there was the problem of Dragon. Dragon had gotten away ; ran away from the fight and escaped from the punishment he deserved. All Might had practically been the reason he’d gotten away, too weak and too far above his limit to do anything except lift a finger and point at a camera. Too weak to fight back. Too weak to do anything as his students screamed and cried because he had failed. Too weak to be the hero he’s supposed to be.

 

Too weak.

 

Toshinori sighed, clenching his hand into a fist as he turned his head to the side. I’m so sorry young Izuku. I’m so, so terribly sorry.

 

“... Toshinori-san? Are you awake?”

 

Toshinori snapped his eyes open, meeting with the image of a tired Midoriya Inko staring at him with concern.

 

Right. She had been visiting, and he had fallen asleep.

 

How rude of him.

 

“Ah, my apologies for falling asleep, Midoriya-san.” Toshinori apologised, attempting to sit up on the bed with a grunt. “I hope you haven't been too bored…”

 

“Oh of course not! Honestly, you’d think you would just call me Inko by now.” Inko waved off the apology, a worried frown placed on her face as she stared at him. “And please, sit down! You’re supposed to be resting , you know.”

 

Toshinori chuckled. “I’m fine, a little bit of sitting won’t hurt me.” Please, let me do this. I was too weak to do anything before. Please just let me do something now. “Plus, laying down all day is a bit boring, don’t you think?”

 

Some of the desperation- guilt, shame for failing -must’ve shown on his face, because Inko only sighed, backing down with another frown. “Alright.. But don’t overwork yourself, okay? You still need to heal. I swear, it’s like he gets it from you, always so reckless…” She quieted, and a somber silence fell over them both.

 

Toshinori closed his eyes again, blocking out the image of Inko’s face. He knew it was selfish of him; wanting to not have to see one of the consequences of his failures, but.. It hurt to see the pain on her face. Nearly as much as when she had first arrived.

 

“Toshinori-san!? Toshinori-san-is he okay?! Where is he!?”

 

All Might-just Toshinori, now that everyone knew of his secret-felt his blood freeze as the panicked voice bounced down the hallway from outside of his hospital room, sobs and cries making his heart ache. The doctors around him were trying to stop her- Inko, Midoriya Inko, mother of Midoriya Izuku, who was currently trying not to die -from entering the room.

 

They didn’t succeed.

 

Inko ran towards him, tears cascading down her cheeks and the worry on her face making the guilt inside of him flare.

 

This was his fault.

 

“Oh Toshinori-san-they won’t let me see Izuku yet, is he okay!? Is my baby okay!?” Inko ran up to the side of his bed, the doctors looking hesitant to remove her. “Please.. Please tell me he’s alright..”

 

She was like this because he wasn’t good enough.

 

Toshinori grit his teeth, holding back a grunt of pain as he sat up in the bed. His injuries hurt, sure, but he was fine. They just stung, was all. “I…” I’m sorry. 

 

More tears welled up in Inko’s eyes, and she flung her arms around his thin body. The doctors looked alarmed, but Toshinori waved them off. He was fine, and he could take a bit of pain. Inko needed comfort.

 

So he wrapped his own shaking hands back around him, and tried not to cry as she sobbed.

 

Toshinori blinked out of the memory, a small sigh escaping him. “I swear I didn’t teach him that, at least not on purpose!” Inko chuckled.

 

“Oh, I know. I just… I wish he wouldn’t, you know?” Inko folded her hands in her lap, blinking away oncoming tears and she looked down at her hands. “He’s always getting into trouble, always rushing out into dangers without a care for himself.. And maybe that’s on me, too.”

 

“What? No! Mido.. Inko-san, that’s in no way your fault.” 

 

Inko frowned. “But it is. After Hisashi-after Dragon ,” Toshinori winced, “was put in prison, things were tough for Izuku. I knew that his confidence was low, and Katsuki had helped, but there was still so much damage-and I never encouraged him like I should have. Of course, I always made sure to tell him how amazing he was, but I think… I think I was still too afraid.” the tears were falling freely now, continuing despite Inko’s attempts to stop them.

 

Toshinori bowed his head, clenching and unclenching his fist. Dragon is Izuku’s father. I knew he was awful, just from what I’ve seen of him, but.. He slid a glance at Inko’s trembling form, watching as she slowly wiped away her tears, trying to pull herself back together. I bet I hardly even have the beginnings of the picture.

 

“..Inko-san?”

 

Inko sniffled. “Sorry, sorry-yes?”

 

Toshinori wrung his fingers together. I’m so sorry that man hurt you. I’m so sorry I didn’t stop him sooner. I’m sorry I let him escape. “I was wondering, and this is only if it’s okay with you, but I was wondering if I could know more about what Dragon did to you and Izuku.” Inko’s breath hitched, and Toshinori quickly retracted his statement. “Not that you have to tell me! Not at all. I simply wish to know.”

 

Inko’s eyes glanced up at him and then shot to the floor, an internal battle raging behind her eyes. Toshinori didn’t say anything in that time; too scared to say or do anything in the fear that he would scare her.

 

He really didn’t want to scare her anymore than she already was.

 

The silence stretched on for a few long seconds, and Toshinori could feel his nerves building up with every moment. Did he upset her? Probably. Was she going to cry? God he hoped not. Did he mess up? Most definitely. He frowned. “.. Inko-san-”

 

“Okay.”

 

“Huh?” He blinked, watching as Inko once again wiped her eyes.

 

Inko breathed in, looking up at him with a silent strength. “I said okay. I’ll tell you.” Toshinori gulped, folding his hands in his lap as he let Inko prepare herself. “It’s… well.. Gosh, how do I even start? To be honest, I have a feeling that Izuku knows much more about him than me.” A sad look crossed over her eyes, and Toshinori felt something in his heart grow cold.

 

“Hisa-… Dragon, he used to be really kind, you know? He would disappear sometimes, saying he was being called out late for work.. but I guess “work” wasn’t really what I was thinking, was it? When I had Izuku, things were fine for a while. Som-some days, Izuku would have a few bruises, but he always smiled, saying he fell down while playing with Katsuki. I believed him for a while, which was stupid really, because even the most playful kid couldn’t get so many bruises every day, right?” Inko sniffled, a grim smile playing on her lips. “And when he turned four, and his quirk didn’t arrive, things… everything started to get so downhill from there. Hisashi got angrier, more restless. He started snapping at me and Izuku, and his temper was so short… That’s when Izuku started getting burns on himself. I-I always believed Izuku when he said it was just an accident from Katsuki, but I should have known. God it was so obvious and yet…”

 

“Inko-san…” Young Izuku.. Just how long..? 

 

Inko hiccupped, taking a deep breath to calm herself. “Hisashi, he-he left, after a few months. I don’t know where he went, and I don’t want to know. Our funds dropped so low, and Izuku was so depressed, I didn’t know what to do. Honestly, I think I was denying the things that were happening around me. I was too afraid of what I was seeing, and for that, I will never forgive myself. I forced myself to believe that things weren’t that bad, that Izuku wasn’t that bad off, and because of that, I let my son suffer in silence.” Toshinori reached a hand forward, mouth open to protest, but Inko stopped him before he could speak. “No, don’t try and deny it. I’ve seen where I’ve failed as a mother, and I’m not going to ignore it. Izuku, my baby, he’s never even so much as looked at me with a single ounce of hate. How I managed to raise such an amazing child… I will never know. But, even with all that brightness inside of him, he was still very upset. Then, Hisashi came back! Can you believe it? That bastard came back to my door, saying he had changed, that he was sorry he had left so suddenly… and I believed him for a while. I let him stay in our house , let him eat our food, let him hurt my son , all because I had been so hopeful that he was telling the truth. Of course, once I had finally realized how stupid I was being, I kicked him out. That jerk tried to keep Izuku with him, but I stood strong. And then.. Well then I suppose he got beat in a fight,” Inko sighed, an old, tired sound that seemed like it came from the bottom of her heart.

 

Toshinori’s eyes widened. “That was when I beat him..”

 

Inko nodded. “Yes. Yes, I suppose it was. Until now, I had always thought he had left for America again or something. How naïve.”

 

Izuku had been dealing with that for so long. What was it like for him? Did he know about Dragon being a villain? Did he ever have anyone to lean on? He was.. Fuck. Toshinori closed his eyes, covering them with a large hand as something cold crawled up his back. He was there with Dragon for days. What could have happened in three days? With his father. “Fuck.”

 

“That.. That sounds right,” Inko chuckled dryly. “I’m so sorry. I know this is a lot, I-”

 

“No! No, don’t apologize, please,” Toshinori coughed. He covered his mouth, wincing at the specks of red he could see splattering his hand. “I asked you to tell me. If anything, I’m the one who should be sorry. When I caught Dragon, I hadn’t even thought about the fact that he might’ve had a family. The police hadn’t released anything, so I never knew. I should’ve asked, should’ve gone and checked..” Inko sniffled, shaking her head.

 

“No, you couldn’t have known, it’s okay.” Her shoulders shuddered, and she laughed as tears started sliding down her cheeks once again. “I’ve been trying so hard since then, to be a better mom for him. An-and I know I’m not perfect, but I just wish I could be stronger for him, you know? I.. I wish that I could’ve realized sooner, or that I-I could’ve protected him, and been stronger, but I’m w -weak, and I’ve failed him again all because of my stupid choices..” 

 

Toshinori didn’t hesitate in wrapping his arms around Inko’s shivering body, leaning over the side of the bed even as the movement pulled at his injuries. “Don’t say that. Don’t ever call yourself weak, Inko. Yes, you may have made mistakes, mistakes that are Dragon’s fault as well, but you saw them , and you’ve grown from them and you’ve been there for young Izuku for all of these years trying to make up for it! I’ve heard so many stories of you from that boy, all about how amazing you are, and how much he loves you! You are not weak, Inko-san. You are strong, stronger than some of the heroes I know. Please, do not think of yourself as weak. You have an incredible heart, and it’s no surprise that young Izuku has grown up to be the same.” he tightened his hold, worry and concern painting his face as he lowered his voice. “So please, please don’t call yourself weak.”

 

Inko sobbed against his chest, small, shaking hands reaching up to clutch at his hospital gown as she broke down.

 

They stayed like that for a while; Toshinori holding her against himself as she cried, holding back tears of his own in favor of comforting the person in front of him. 

 

Honestly, Toshinori couldn’t even tell you how much time had passed. It wasn’t until Inko’s cries settled down into sniffles that he really came back.

 

Coming back from what, he didn’t know.

 

“We-we’re both a whole mess right now, aren’t we?” Inko didn’t break the hug, instead just loosening her grip and letting her hands fall into her lap. “God, and Izuku’s not even awake yet...”

 

“It’ll be alright. He’ll be fine.” Toshinori rubbed another circle into her back. “But.. yes. We are indeed a mess. I think that’s to be expected, however, in this situation.” Inko chuckled, finally pulling back and wiping her red eyes.

 

“I’m sorry, for the whole.. Breakdown, Toshinori-san.”

 

A small smile spread over Toshinori’s face, trying not to let the left-over guilt show on his face. Going by the look on Inko’s face, however, makes him think he failed. “It’s alright, really. You’re going through a lot right now, and I’m honestly surprised you hadn’t tried to bust through to young Izuku already!”

 

Inko laughed, this one sounding a little more real than before. “Oh believe me, I tried. I just hope we can see him soo-”

 

“Midoriya-san?”

 

Toshinori and Inko turned to look at the doorway where a young nurse stood, his face looking excited-and nervous-as he fidgeted. Inko’s eyebrows furrowed, anxiousness immediately rising in her stomach. “Yes? Did something happen?”

 

The nurse gathered his breath for a moment, before smiling at them both. “Your son has been moved to another room-he’s asleep right now, but you can both go see him.”

 

They were both out of the door before he even finished his sentence.

 


 

Bakugou had been pacing a path into his floor when the call came in at 3AM. 

 

He hadn’t slept much-scratch that, he hadn’t slept at all. Not since he had been rushed out of the hospital after getting checked over, told to go home, eat, and get some rest.

 

As if he could do that after everything that had gone down.

 

He’d been in his room for the most part the past hours, his phone sitting on his bed with multiple missed calls and unread text messages beeping mockingly on it’s screen. Mitsuki had called up to him a few times, he thinks, telling him to eat.

 

(He hasn’t.)

 

Honestly, how could he? There was too much going on his head to do anything other than pace and grit his teeth in anger.

 

Midoriya, Izuku, his fucking brother for God’s sake, was laying in a hospital bed, injured, traumatized, possibly broken beyond repair , all because of his asshole of a father. Hell, he doesn’t even know the full extent of what went on inside of that place. For all he knew, most of those injuries were from the training camp, and Midoriya hadn’t been that hurt from the villain.

 

Yeah, as if he’d ever truly think that.

 

Bakugou scoffed at nothing, running a hand through his hair as he sat down on his bed. Something crinkled under his side, and he almost crumpled whatever it was underneath him before he saw what it was.

 

Small hands-always so small, ruined with scars from years of pain and ruin-pressed files against his chest, water stains on the top of it, most likely from Midoriya’s tears. His eyes were begging him-take it, take it please, get it to safety, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry-

 

Bakugou sucked in a deep breath. In and out. Gen carefully picked up the slightly crumpled files, ghosting a hand over its surface. He hadn’t looked inside of them yet; Yaoyorozu had handed them back to him in the hospital. She said she’d read them.

 

Her hands had been shaking so bad she’d nearly dropped them.

 

What’s in them? What could possibly be in here to shake them both so bad? 

 

Bakugou gulped, narrowing his eyes at the files. They were dirty, and bent, but no papers had been lost, surprisingly. He lifted the paper clip holding it together, his thumb about to flip it open, words already peeking through-

 

His phone rang.

 

Bakugou flinched, staring at the caller ID for only a moment before he was snatching it up to put it against his ear. “Aunty Inko? What’s going on? Has anything happened? Can I come back-”

 

Inko’s voice filtered through the phone, her voice hard to read through the slight static. “Katsuki, slow down! Catch your breath. Breathe.”

 

Katsuki did as he was told. After a few rushed, and then slow, breaths, he brought the phone back up to his ear. “Okay, sorry.”

 

“Don’t apologize dear, it’s alright. Now, I know you’re not one for shortcuts, so go get your shoes on, because I already called Mitsuki to drive you over here. Izuku is allowed visitors now.”

 

Bakugou barely had time to breath before Mitsuki was slamming open his door, shoes and purse already in hand.

 

Fucking finally.

 


 

Nana shivered.

 

She lowered her head, staring down at her gloved hand in front of her. Before, for just a second-she had been in the real world.

 

She had been… almost solid. Just for a second.

 

She could still feel the tendrils of power that had snaked through her like a thousand currents, the green, also white glow of her body as she’d pressed a hand-and she could feel him -on the back of Midoriya’s head.

 

But how.

 

She was dead. A long gone soul, only just barely “alive” because of One For All, living in a teenager’s brain without rent.

 

So how?

 

Nana clenched her fist, a tell-tale sign of tears glimmering in her eyes.

 

If I could touch him-if I could really truly touch him right then, then maybe… 

 

Maybe one day I can finally hold them both in my arms.

 

Maybe.

 


 

Bakugou was greeted by the sight of Midoriya laying in a hospital bed. Pale as a ghost, sweating, swamped in bandages, and one of the most relieving things he’d seen in hours.

 

Inko hugged him the instant he entered the room; putting her hands on his face and looking over him for injuries as she babbled worriedly. Bakugou gave her a quick hug back, assuring her he was fine before looking over to the other conscious occupant of the room.

 

All Might.

 

… Toshinori Yagi.

 

He hadn’t known he was up.

 

Bakugou averted his eyes, instead focusing on the still form of his friend. Midoriya looked better than he had during the adrenaline-filled battle at Kamino, but he still looked like death. Bandages covered his body where they peeked out from under the thin blanket, sweat dotted his forehead, and gauze and stitches covered up the scratches and cuts that he could see.

 

He pulled up a chair to the side of the bed, the scrape of metal on the floor near deafening in the silent room. The only other noise was the sound of beeping from medical machines, and his own breathing.

 

“Kaccha-” Midoriya’s voice sounded broken and light, rough as if he had been screaming for hours. He’d said nothing after that, not even as they hit the ground rolling.

 

Bakugou closed his eyes for a moment, clenching and unclenching his fist. “How is he?”

 

Inko worried her lip, before folding her hands in her lap with a sigh. “He’s.. better. Thankfully, no major arteries or organs had been damaged, and his fever has gone down, but.. They said it’ll be awhile before he wakes up, Katsuki. He was hurt really bad, I don’t-I don’t even know what happened in there, but…” Bakugou understood, really.

 

He understood the feeling of wanting to know-of wanting to understand what had happened while Midoriya had been there to make him like this.

 

In all honesty, Bakugou’s glad Inko hadn’t seen her son while he was awake.

 

Wide, scared, green eyes watching his every movement, flinching and tensing as he hugged him, before he broke down into a sobbing mess and didn’t let go with his bloodied hands.

 

He’s pretty sure she would be much more scared than she was now if she had.

 

Anyway.

 

A knock on the door broke him out of his thoughts, the face of a doctor he didn’t know poking through. “All Might-san? You’re scheduled for a check up in just a few minutes.”

 

“Please, just call me Yagi.” Toshinori stood up from his seat- Bakugou cursed himself for forgetting he was there -with a slight tremble, before walking towards the door. He’d only just now noticed that the hero wasn't wearing any of his usual clothes-just the same hospital gown that all patients wore.

 

Bakugou blinked. What? Had he stepped right out of bed before he was even allowed to?

 

Probably.

 

Toshinori turned to look at Inko, and then him. “I’ll be going now, but please, let me know if either of you need me,” he hesitated, looking like he wanted to say more, but no words out.

 

The door closed with a click, and they sat in silence.

 

No words were said as they sat together, simply watching the rise and fall of Midoriya’s chest. It would’ve been considered peaceful if it weren’t for the thoughts that threatened to suffocate Bakugou into oblivion. He reached towards one of Midoriya’s limp hands, relaxing minutely at the warmth under the scarred skin. What did they do to you in there? What happened? How did you escape them and get to us? Why aren’t you awake yet? He sighed, leaning back in his chair but keeping a hold on his hand.

 

“.. Katsuki? How are you feeling?”

 

“Hm?” Bakugou grunted. He glanced over at Inko, catching a glimpse of worried green eyes before he turned his gaze back towards Midoriya. “Fine.”

 

Inko frowned. “Don’t lie to me, Katsuki. There’s no way you’re fine after all of this. Heaven knows I’m not.”

 

Bakugou huffed, tearing his gaze away from Midoriya to instead focus on his phone. The numerous unread messages were still there, sitting still and silent, waiting for him to respond. He clicked on a random set of messages, scrolling through the numerous texts without really paying attention.

 

Idiot Hair 12:33AM:

Hey dude, are u okay????

You havent responded in a while

Just let me know if you need anything ok

 

Idiot Hair 1:12AM:

Are you awake??

Uraraka and me are letting everyone know what happened

Everyones asking where you are

I told them to give you some space, but you’re probably gonna get messages anyways

 

Idiot Hair 1:54AM:

Heyo, just checking in!! Let me know if youre ok when you can

 

Idiot Hair 2:25AM:

Hey bro, you’re probably asleep by now, but seriously, i'm here if you need me okay?

Just let me know

 

Next was the group chat that Mina had set up.

 

Alien Queeen 11:47PM:

Anyone know where baku is?????

 

Scotch tape 2.0 11:47PM:

Nope, i was kinda hoping u knew

@Idiot Hair @Party Rock have either of you guys heard from him??

 

Party Rock 11:50PM:

Sorry, but no

He hasnt been responding to anything

Todoroki and yaomomo have though

 

Portable Charger 11:50PM:

I'm worried about him

He looked really shaken

 

Scotch tape 2.0 11:50PM:

Yeah i know, i'm not surprised

I wasnt even there, but it was super scary

 

Alien Queeen 11:50PM:

Thats at least good that those two are responding,,,

 

Idiot Hair 11:50PM:

I havent heard anything back from him either, sorry :((

 

Alien Queeen 11:51PM:

He wont respond to calls either

 

Bakugou clenched his fist, scrolling to the next batch of missed calls and messages, stopping when he reached Jirou’s contact.

 

Party Rock 1:43AM:
Hey

Don’t blame yourself for anything, okay?

You got to him

 

Party Rock 1:46AM:
Please don’t blame yourself

 

“You should respond to them, you know.” Bakugou slid his eyes over to a quiet Inko, watching as she pushed back a few sweaty bangs from her son’s face. “They’re probably worried about you, Katsuki.”

 

“Worried” is too much of an understatement for them. Bakugou huffed, placing his phone in his lap. “They’ll be fine. It’s not like they need to know I’m alright. They should already know it.” Because he was fine. He was fine, and he would stay that way for as long as he could, because if he didn’t he was afraid he might never be able to pull himself together fast enough.

 

“Katsuki.” Inko pushed, and he could already see the slight pout on her face.

His heart hurt.

 

Bakugou took a moment to sigh before looking at her. He would’ve been shocked by the exhaustion in her eyes if it weren’t for the fact that he’d been seeing it there all too often now.

 

Stupid Deku. Always getting hurt without thinking of everyone else.

 

“... He’s always getting hurt, whether he likes to or not.” He hated how small his voice sounded then, just sitting there, holding his best friend’s hand, but he didn’t stop. “He’s always… running off to fight the villains, even though he knows he’ll get hurt, ever since we were kids. I’ve tried to tell him to take care of himself first, but he doesn’t listen. I thought that when Round Face talked to him, maybe he would, but-” He ducked his head.

 

“Why does he keep doing that? And why can’t I fucking stop him?”

 

He felt Inko’s arms wrap around his shoulders, his breath hitching at the contact, but he relaxed momentarily.

 

Then, he allowed himself to cry.

 

Inko never stopped holding him while he did, simply rubbing soothing circles into his back as broken apologies tore out of his throat like a broken record.

 

Because God, he was sorry.

 

Sorry for all the times he didn’t see the burns on Izuku’s arms as a kid, never making the connection until he found him hiding behind the school sobbing because he didn’t want to go home.

 

Sorry for all the times he failed to tell him-failed to make him understand -just how much he cares about him, how much he wants him to stay safe.

 

Sorry for all the times he told him get back on his feet instead of telling him to get more sleep, or to take care of himself.

 

Sorry for all the times he didn’t reach far enough.

 

Sorry for all the times he failed.

 

Sorry for… everything.

 

He didn’t cry for too long. He didn’t have water works like the Midoriya family did, and although he knew Inko wouldn’t have minded, he didn’t want to burden her for so long.

 

They sat there like that for a few more minutes; Inko silently rubbing his back, and Bakugou letting her as he laid his head on her shoulder. Finally, she spoke.

 

“You know, Katsuki, that he’s already forgiven you. For everything.” Her voice was soft as she spoke, a practiced tone from years and years of being a mother. “He’s always been like that-quick to forgive and forget. He loves you so, so much. You’re a brother to him, and I don’t think he could ever hate you.”

 

Bakugou looked over to Izuku’s face, going over the bandages covering pale skin.

 

Inko sighed. “But I know you don’t forgive yourself, and to be honest, I don’t forgive myself either.” He glanced up at her at that, and she only gave him a tired smile in return, leaning back and placing her hands on his shoulders. “Katsuki, we all hold guilt, and shame, over this. Over many, many things. I’ve had my own failings as a mother to my boy, and you’ve had some failings as a friend. We feel grief over them, and even cry over them, like you did just now, and sometimes, those feelings never go away. But that’s only if you don’t forgive yourself, Katsuki.”

 

Bakugou furrowed his brow, debating whether or not to speak. In the end, he decided, yes. “What if… I don’t deserve it?”

 

“I think you’ll find, maybe in later years, maybe soon, that you do.” Inko hugged him once again, keeping a warm comforting hand on his back as she pulled away. Bakugou didn’t protest. “Do you want me to stay, or leave?”

 

“Stay.”

 

“Okay.”

 

He’d wait to apologize. To forgive himself.

 

He’d wait until Izuku was awake, and okay.

 


 

Midoriya was floating.

 

At least, he assumed he was. He didn’t really know what floating felt like, except for the few times Uraraka had used her quirk on him. There wasn’t much he could see around him; all there was was a sort of… misty darkness. Dark enough to make it look like a void, but light enough that it didn’t seem like he just had his eyes closed.

 

What had he been doing again?

 

He remembered.. Fighting. Kacchan had been there, too, as well as Uraraka. What were they doing? What had he been fighting about? What for?

 

He remembered fire. 

 

Midoriya breathed in.

 

Lot’s of fire.

 

Midoriya breathed out.

 

“Hey.”

 

He spun on his heel(air?), turning to face the owner of the soft voice.

 

Nana Shimura stood before him, standing on nothing.

 

Midoriya forgot to breathe. “Nana.”

 

Nana nodded, her figure almost glowing in the shadowy place that they resided in. “Took you long enough to come see me, kiddo.” Her voice wavered at the end of her sentence, and a small, warm smile-a smile he could see -spread over her face.

 

It only took him a second to run into her arms, wrapping his own around her in a tight hug.

 

She smiled wider, lifting him up with ease and spinning them both around with a laugh. Midoriya hung on tightly, relishing the feeling of weightlessness as he was twirled in the air. She set him down after a moment, bending her knees until she was eye level with him. Midoriya soaked in every detail he could.

 

Before, when he had first heard her name, he’d tried to remember if he’d seen her in any of the hero articles he frequented. The name never popped up in his memory, and without having anything to look her up with, he hadn’t been able to see what she looked like. All he’d had was her voice. Now, however, she was right in front of him.

 

She had straight black hair, tied up into a hairstyle nearly identical to his own mother’s in the back, and her hero costume was simple, yet amazing. Her eyes looked kind, a few barely-there wrinkles on the side from smiling, and a single dark mole on the right side of her mouth.

 

And her smile.

 

It was exactly as he thought it would be.

 

“You’re staring a lot there, bud. Do I have something on my face?” Nana chuckled, patting the sides of her face.

 

Midoriya shook his head. “No, I’m just… This is the first time I’m actually seeing you.” He tilted his head, thinking for a moment. “How is that, actually? Where am I? What happened?” His memories were still hazy, and when he tried to filter through them, they just seemed to float away, just out of reach.

 

Nana’s smile grew somber, and Midoriya felt himself grow concerned. " You don’t need to worry about any of that right now, okay? I’m sure they’ll come back to you soon enough.”

 

“Okay… But that still doesn’t explain how I can see you, and touch you. I’m kind of in the dark here.” He smirked. “Pun absolutely intended.” 

 

Nana laughed, ruffling his hair. “Brat.” She sat down on the ground(is there even one? There has to be something there), patting the spot beside her. “Come on, sit down. Standing forever will get tiring.”

 

Midoriya plopped down onto the ground, folding his legs into a pretzel shape and leaning back on his arms.

 

“Now…” Nana brushed a few strands of hair behind her ear, smiling down at him with a kind expression. “To be honest, I’m not quite sure myself. From what I’ve learned from being a part of this quirk for so long, though, this isn’t exactly unexpected. Do you remember back during the sports festival, when you sort of saw us?”

 

He thought for a moment, digging through his memories until it finally came to him. “Um… yeah, actually. You were all really blurry, though.”

 

“Uh huh! But you saw us. Now, later on-and it might still happen soon, you were going to meet one of us in your dreams, probably.” She put a hand over her chin, a thoughtful look crossing her face. “At least, that’s what we all managed to come up with. We don’t exactly know. So I’m guessing this is just, well, that , except… a bit different.”

 

Midoriya hummed, mimicking her and putting a hand on his own chin as well, overexaggerating it into a funny face, even going so far as to nod “sagely”. “Seems possible.”

 

Nana stared at him for a moment before she snorted and fell into a fit of laughter. Midoriya joined in soon after, the both of them making various silly faces at each other as they went.

 

It was nice. Just… laughing, like that. In that place, it felt like nothing could ever hurt him. It was nice there, with Nana, just the two of them. She reminded him of his own mother in some ways, and not just from the hair.

 

She was nice.

 

She felt… she felt safe.

 

“Woah, kiddo, why are you crying?”

 

“Huh?” He touched his cheek, pulling his hand away in surprise when his skin felt wet. “Oh, I’m sorry-I didn’t even realize I was-”

 

Nana pulled him into a side hug, keeping her voice low and comforting. “Hey, it’s okay. Crying isn’t something you need to apologize for, alright? You’re okay.”

 

“I-I don’t understand -” He tried to wipe away the tears, but more gathered in their place. He didn’t understand why he was crying. Nothing had happened-he was safe, he was fine.

 

“Just kill her, Izuku!!”

 

Midoriya gasped, something dark and painful clutching at his heart, as if it was going to rip it from his chest. “A hh..” His breath hitched, and he pulled his legs up to his chest.

 

“It’s okay, Izuku. It’s okay, you’re okay.” Nana turned, pulling him closer to her and into a full hug, wrapping her arms around him. “You’re not there right now. You’re safe . The heroes got you out of there, and you’re okay now. Everything is going to be alright, kiddo.”

 

“He-he just-”

 

Nana put a hand behind his head, taking off her gloves and gently running a hand through his curls. “It’s okay, kiddo. It’s okay… You’re alright now, I’ve got you.”

 

Midoriya took a second to breathe, and then-

 

-he broke.

 

Sobs wracked his body, making his shoulders shake as he cried into Nana’s chest. She murmured comforts to him as he sobbed, even humming a tune he’d never heard before.

 

 It took awhile for him to calm down. It was like all of the tears he’d ever cried in his whole life were coming back for another round, and by the end of it, he was breathless. But it was somehow relieving, too. In a weird way.

 

“Hey.. are you alright?”

 

He closed his eyes, burrowing himself deeper into Nana’s hold. She didn’t stop running a hand through his hair, and he appreciated it beyond words. “I’m sorry.”

 

She hummed. “You don’t have to apologize, kiddo. It’s not your fault.” He opened his mouth to protest, but got cut off. “It’s not. You did what you could, and that’s more than most people would try to do. You did everything you could.”

 

“It still wasn’t enough.”

 

“Hey, look at me.”

 

Nana held onto his shoulders, still so gentle and caring that he almost started crying again right then and there. 

 

“I want you to listen to me, okay? And listen close.” He nodded, and Nana’s expression melted into something soft and warm . Something that only a mother could have.

 

“I’m proud of you, kiddo.”

 

If he hugged her tighter, she didn’t say anything.

 

And if he slowly slipped back into sleep, he did it with the sound of Nana humming in his ears.

Notes:

hey there!! :DDD like my story??? wanna chat with other people who ALSO like my story??? wanna make my server a little bit less dead because i suck at updating???????????????

join my discord server! :D

https://discord.gg/RHnePvx

Chapter 52: Hiatus, Sorry!! :'D

Summary:

:') my motivation is lower than my height

Chapter Text

Yup!! it's a hiatus! I'm very sorry. I've been trying to get up my motivation to write, but nothing has changed. So, for now I'll be on a hiatus for an unknown amount of time!

Honestly, I really don't know when I'll get back to this. In fact, I've thought a lot about re-writing it straight from scratch, because there's a lot of things I want to change and fix, and there are a lot of things in recent manga chapters I'd like to add in.

Anyway, I hope you can forgive me!! Thank you all for enjoying this story to where it is now, and I hope that someday I'll be able to get back to it, whether that's with another chapter, or a rewrite.

Bye (for now)!

Notes:

please leave a comment or kudo, i really appreciate it!!